• The site has now migrated to Xenforo 2. If you see any issues with the forum operation, please post them in the feedback thread.
  • Due to issues with external spam filters, QQ is currently unable to send any mail to Microsoft E-mail addresses. This includes any account at live.com, hotmail.com or msn.com. Signing up to the forum with one of these addresses will result in your verification E-mail never arriving. For best results, please use a different E-mail provider for your QQ address.
  • For prospective new members, a word of warning: don't use common names like Dennis, Simon, or Kenny if you decide to create an account. Spammers have used them all before you and gotten those names flagged in the anti-spam databases. Your account registration will be rejected because of it.
  • Since it has happened MULTIPLE times now, I want to be very clear about this. You do not get to abandon an account and create a new one. You do not get to pass an account to someone else and create a new one. If you do so anyway, you will be banned for creating sockpuppets.
  • Due to the actions of particularly persistent spammers and trolls, we will be banning disposable email addresses from today onward.
  • The rules regarding NSFW links have been updated. See here for details.

Harry Potter and the Lady Thief (Harry Potter AU) (Complete)

Chapter 31: Changes
Chapter 31: Changes

London, Ministry of Magic, June 28th, 1997

Horace Slughorn didn't have to fake his smile when he stepped out of the fireplace in the Atrium of the Ministry - he loved attending occasions such as this mixer, organised by the Minister himself. Cornelius might not be the most talented wizard or politician, but he knew how to socialise and network. Although not nearly as well as Horace himself, especially now that both the Dark Lord and Dumbledore were dead.

He nodded at the two Hit-Wizards standing guard at the Thief's Downfall installed nearby. "Good evening, Mr Perkins, Miss Smith."

"Good evening, sir." Miss Smith - Slytherin, finished Hogwarts in 1982 - smiled at him. He wouldn't have ordinarily remembered her name; despite her family name, she was neither particularly bright and talented nor well-connected. But she had been in her seventh year when Albus had forced Horace into retirement in 1982 in favour of his pet spy. Who had been killed by the Dark Lord, allowing Horace to return to Hogwarts as both Potions Master and Head of House.

Mr Perkins - Gryffindor, finished Hogwarts 1980 - nodded with less warmth. Horace had had great hopes for the boy - he had shown an impressive talent in Transfiguration - but the death of his brother had made him enter the Hit-Wizard force upon finishing Hogwarts, and he had apparently never managed to get over what he had seen in the last year of the war. Unfortunate, but not rare.

Horace put the two out of his mind as he walked towards the lift; he had far more important people to care about this evening.

Two minutes later, he arrived on the Minister's floor. He had timed his arrival well - he wasn't the first and wouldn't appear too eager, but he was far from the last; Cornelius wasn't yet too swamped by people currying his favour to greet Horace.

"Horace!"

"Cornelius!"

They shook hands vigorously. Or what Cornelius thought was vigorously.

"How are you doing? Relieved that the school year is over?" Cornelius smiled widely.

Horace nodded. "Indeed. I had to take over for Severus Snape, and sorting out the schedules and subjects…" He shook his head. "I'm glad I finally have the time to reorganise the syllabus for next year." He wasn't really lying - Snape had been a gifted potioneer, but as a teacher, he had been mediocre at best. The man had simply lacked any tolerance for less talented students.

"Ah, but you'll manage. And I dare say, Hogwarts can use your experience, what with Albus dead."

He caught Lucius Malfoy, who had been hanging back, using this to insert himself into their conversation. "I would have voted for you as the new Headmaster, had you had been nominated."

Horace smiled politely at the offer and at the reminder that he had not been nominated. "I think I was away from Hogwarts for too long, enjoying my retirement, to take on such a challenge. Minerva has my trust and full support." For now, of course.

Lucius nodded with a smile. "And who knows what the future will bring? McGonagall is a gifted Transfiguration teacher, but the post of Headmistress requires other skills."

Minerva had been the Deputy Headmistress for decades, Horace knew as well as Lucius, but that wasn't what the man was talking about. So Horace nodded with a smile. "How are things in the Wizengamot?"

Lucius sighed. "We're doing our best, but, alas, some people prefer to put their personal ambitions and interests above what's best for the country."

Such as Lucius himself, Horace knew. Fortunately, Cornelius cut in before he had to comment.

"Are you butting heads with Sirius again, Lucius?" The Minister shook his head. "What are his issues with your latest proposal?"

Lucius sneered. "He's still opposing a reasonable reduction in Aurors and Hit-Wizards, despite the money the Ministry could save."

Horace nodded, but he knew better than to get into politics. Especially when Blacks were involved. "Oh, is that Elphias?" he said, acting as if he hadn't spotted the old wizard minutes ago. "If you'll excuse me, I really must say hello to him; haven't seen him since Albus's funeral."

A few minutes, and some meaningless platitudes about how everyone was missing the man who had all but destroyed Horace's lifework for his pet spy, later, Horace was standing at the buffet sampling the wine. It was a good selection; bought from another member of the Slug Club, unless he was sorely mistaken, Charles Shacklebolt. Cousin to the Auror currently in the best spot to inherit Rufus's position, should there be a vacancy.

"Mister Slughorn."

Horace turned around, his polite smile growing marginally warmer when he recognised Deborah Greengrass née Rosier. "Madam Greengrass." She had been an altogether average witch at Hogwarts, not too closely related to the main branch of the family. The only thing she had had going for her had been her beauty; and she had made the best of it, marrying into the Greengrass family. As would have been expected of a Slytherin. Her daughters were cut from the same cloth, in Horace's opinion.

"I was hoping to meet you here," she said with a fake smile.

"Oh?" He had an inkling what this was about.

"Yes. Did you know that Mr Potter threatened my daughter at one of your parties?"

Of course he had; he'd be a poor host if he didn't pay attention to his guests. But he faked ignorance. "He threatened her?"

She nodded. "She was just being friendly when she saw that his date had left him, and he threatened her - over that muggleborn thief with whom his godfather is living. Imagine that!"

"I see." He nodded slowly. He had expected such a complaint.

She scoffed delicately. "As Daphne's Head of House, I hope you will take adequate action to set the boy straight. It's obvious that his godfather and that girl are a bad influence on him. Criminals, both of them! He should have been raised by an Old Family, not by… such a man." She could sneer almost as well as Lucius, Horace noted.

Horace smiled. "I had heard of that little incident." He inclined his head. "I think tempers ran a little high there; Harry is very protective of his family and friends. Something, I think, Sirius has taught him. Although I think we are fortunate that Sirius hasn't taught him the proper forms and ways; if he had thought your daughter had insulted him with her insinuation, that might have been grounds for a duel." Duels had been outlawed for over a century, but it was an open secret that some Old Families still arranged for a 'friendly spar' over some insults. The Blacks had been notorious for that, a few decades ago. Before the first war.

Greengrass paled.

"Fortunately," Horace continued, "Harry wouldn't blatantly break the law like that; he is set on becoming an Auror. A fitting career for the Vanquisher of Voldemort, wouldn't you agree?"

The witch nodded, albeit a little jerkily. Horace had to refrain from sighing. That some people seemed to have forgotten just what Harry had done not even six months ago…

"If you'll excuse me; I just saw someone I've wanted to meet for some time." He nodded at her; it was a slight, but he would be better off not antagonising the Boy-Who-Lived. The man who took down Voldemort, backed by the Black fortune, would be a formidable force in a few years.

Like Arthur's son, towards whom he was walking. Percival Weasley's career was, according to what Horace's friends had told him, back on track after that unfortunate affair a few years ago. Prefect, Head Boy and member of Albus's Order - if only Horace had been at Hogwarts during his years there. But, as with the other Weasleys, he had missed his chance there. If he had known just what kind of political mind Arthur had hidden behind his harmless facade, he would have certainly cultivated closer ties with the family.

"Mister Weasley!" He beamed at the young man, intent on correcting his past mistakes.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, July 1st, 1997

"Harry? Are you busy?"

Harry Potter closed his copy of the Auror handbook - reading about the procedures for requesting Hit-Wizard support for a raid wasn't very interesting - and looked at his godfather standing in the doorway. Sirius looked a little nervous, he thought but hid his frown. "No. What do you need?" There couldn't be any trouble related to the Elder Wand, could there?

Sirius took a step inside, closed the door and cleared his throat. "I need to discuss something with you. Something serious."

Harry clenched his teeth for a moment. Was this about him being a Parselmouth? He glanced at Mr Biggles, who was sleeping under the heater in his terrarium - Hermione's idea; he hadn't slipped out since they had installed that. Although enlarging the terrarium to the size of Harry's bed - with a lot more plants and a small tree to climb - had probably helped as well. He blinked and focused on the matter at hand. "Yes?"

Sirius took a deep breath, and his smile looked rather forced. Whatever this was, it was important, Harry thought. Had someone been hurt? Had Remus's curse turned out not to have been countered? Had…

"What do you think about getting a stepmother?"

Harry blinked.

"Because, you know, I think Jeanne is a very nice witch. Not just nice in that sense, but she's brave - would have been a Gryffindor if she had been a Hogwarts student - and smart, and she has a spine. I know she's a little young for me, at least from a muggle perspective, as Lily once told me, but I'm not really old either, and…"

Harry held up his hand. "Sirius?"

"Yes?"

"We've been expecting you two to announce your wedding or at least your official engagement for months now." Harry smirked, relieved.

"Oh."

Harry nodded. "Yes. If I had a problem with Jeanne, I would have said something months ago." There was no need to mention his fears and his talks with Hermione. Jeanne had proven herself. More than once.

"Ah." Sirius looked sheepish. "I'm glad to hear that. Although there are a few more things to consider. You see, marriage usually results in children."

"Yes?" Harry blinked again. "Is Jeanne pregnant?"

"What? No, no." Sirius frowned. "Did you expect me to get her pregnant, after everything I taught you about safe sex?"

Harry didn't want to answer that honestly, but judging by Sirius's frown, Harry's expression betrayed him anyway. His godfather huffed. "Really!" Then he laughed. "Anyway, no, she's not pregnant. But once she is, there's the matter of my heir."

"What about him or her?" Harry asked, then frowned. "Wait - do you think I'd be jealous of your and Jeanne's future child?"

"Well," Sirius said, looking embarrassed, "it's a possibility. You know I had a brother, and after I was cast out of the family, I certainly felt some jealousy towards him. And scorn, since Regulus was a Death Eater. Mostly scorn, of course. But I didn't like the thought of him inheriting the Black fortune."

Ah. "Well, I'm not jealous." He wasn't. Not really. He knew Sirius wouldn't brush him aside in favour of a baby. Not really. And by the time the baby would be born, Harry would be an adult already, and living his own life. Probably. And being jealous of a baby was very, very childish. At least that's what Hermione would tell him. "I know you're not…" He bit his lower lip before he finished with 'my real father'. That would be unkind. He started again, "I didn't expect to inherit anything from you." He had his own inheritance from his parents, anyway. It wasn't a fortune, but it would allow him to get a flat or house of his own, at least.

Sirius shook his head. "But you will. You're my godson. I won't neglect you, I promise you. And I still owe you twelve birthday presents," he added with a smile.

Harry thought about joking that there was a new broom on the market, supposedly better than a Firebolt, but if he did, Sirius would rush out and buy him one. "Thanks," he said instead.

They hugged each other. And Harry hoped Sirius wouldn't notice that he actually was jealous. Of Sirius and Jeanne.

*****​

London, Merton, July 2nd, 1997

Hermione Granger tensed up when she saw the owl landing on the window-sill. She knew that the exams she had taken didn't really count towards her future - unlike the N.E.W.T.s next year - and that she could use the next year to make up any deficiencies they might reveal, but she couldn't help feeling nervous anyway.

She checked for curses and other 'surprises', then took the envelope from the fidgeting owl. It had to be impatient. Or, she added to herself, spotting Crookshanks eyeing the bird with interest, it was wary of her cat. As any bird should be. She slipped it an owl treat, then gave Crookshanks a few cat treats so he wouldn't feel slighted and opened the letter.

Outstandings in Charms, Transfiguration, Arithmancy and Ancient Runes. She sighed with relief. Mr Fletcher would have been very disappointed otherwise. As she would have been. Acceptable in Defence. She winced. She had sandbagged a little too much. She hoped Harry wouldn't inflict more training on her. Still an Exceeds Expectations in Potions. Acceptables in Care of Magical Creatures - she hadn't been as lucky with the test's subjects as in her O.W.L. exam - Herbology, and History of Magic. She hadn't taken Muggle Studies. Not after that farce of an exam for her O.W.L. She wouldn't study, much less write down, obvious falsehoods!

She sighed again.

"How did you do?" her mum asked.

Hermione handed her the letter. "About as well as on my O.W.L.s."

"But for Care of Magical Creatures," her mum corrected her.

"But my Arithmancy and Ancient Runes results are better." Not as close to Exceeds Expectations any more.

"Ah." Mum handed the letter to Dad, so he could stop craning his neck and trying to read it upside down.

"You did well there," he said after skimming it, "considering your situation."

She pursed her lips. Yes, considering her situation. "I expect to do better on the N.E.W.T.s themselves, with the distraction of the war gone."

Her parents nodded, smiling. They probably wouldn't smile if they knew what exactly she had been doing during the war.

"Speaking of which," Dad started, "have you given any thoughts to what you'll be doing after your N.E.W.T.s?"

She frowned. "I plan on continuing to work for Sirius." And starting her revenge as soon as Mr Fletcher deemed her ready.

"Are you sure?" he asked.

"It's a good job." And a good cover. "It's interesting work. I can help shape the laws of Wizarding Britain."

"Yes," Mum said, "but… is it really a good idea to tie yourself so closely to Sirius? What if his own situation changes? You said he's about to marry his fiancée."

She frowned. "I doubt that things will change because of that. Jeanne's already living with him." And both Sirius and Jeanne knew and supported Hermione's plans for revenge.

Her parents glanced at each other. "If you're certain…" Dad said.

She nodded. Firmly. "Yes, I am." What was their problem?

"It's just... Paul seemed to have some issues with your work," Mum said.

"Or rather, your inability to tell him anything about your work," Dad clarified.

She frowned. "Did he come and talk to you while I was absent?" That would be going too far!

"No, no." Dad shook his head. "But we couldn't help noticing a certain tension during our last dinner together when that topic came up."

She didn't quite shrug. "That's to be expected. Many wizards and witches dating muggles are in a similar position."

"And how many of them manage to solve that?" Mum looked at her.

Hermione shrugged. "I don't know. You're allowed to tell your husband once you're married. Such marriages aren't exactly rare, but I don't know how many relationships with muggles fail before marriage."

"Are you planning on marrying Paul?" Mum asked. She was staring at her, Hermione noticed.

"I'm not planning on marrying anyone," Hermione answered. "I'm seventeen." An adult under Wizarding Law.

"Ah." Dad smiled. "I should have known you weren't a love-struck girl dreaming of a wedding with her first love."

"A stack of books would hardly make for a good groom anyway," her mum added.

She glared at them both and pouted. But she also realised that she hadn't thought, nor dreamt, of marrying Paul. He was nice, funny when he wasn't being obnoxious about his movies, and handsome. And he turned her on when they were together.

But she hadn't been 'love-struck', as Dad called it. Not at all. Not once during their relationship.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, July 7th, 1997

"Ah, here it is!" Sirius said, holding up the latest Daily Prophet and pointing at an article on page five. Before Harry Potter could read even the headline, though, his godfather had turned it around again and started reading himself: "Engagements: Sirius Black, Head of the Black family, announced his engagement to Jeanne Selwyn, daughter of…" He looked up, frowning. "Jeanne Selwyn?"

"I double checked. The announcement we sent to the newspapers read 'Jeanne Dubois'," Hermione told him as she buttered her toast.

"I think my father 'corrected' that when they asked him for a comment," Jeanne said. She shook her head. "He does not seem to understand that such behaviour will not endear him to either of us."

"Or someone wants you to believe he did that," Hermione suggested.

"That would be incredibly petty," Sirius said, shaking his head.

"Skeeter is incredibly petty, in my experience," Hermione retorted.

"Skeeter would have tried to throw doubt on Jeanne's parentage and would have mentioned that her father ignored her until he lost his heir. She is petty, but not that subtle." Sirius shook his head. "No, I think this is my future father-in-law's ego speaking."

"I concur," Jeanne agreed.

"Great. This'll be a pleasant wedding." Harry sighed.

"Oh, compared to my parents, Jeanne's father's a very amicable fellow," Sirius said, grinning. "You wouldn't want to know what they would have told the Prophet."

"I can imagine," Harry said. He had heard enough stories about the portrait of Sirius's mother. Hermione nodded in agreement.

"Anyway, let's not get annoyed over this," Sirius said. "It won't change the fact that I'll be marrying the most beautiful witch in England next summer!" He wrapped his arm around Jeanne's shoulder and pulled her in for a kiss. A kiss that turned very French very quickly.

Harry sighed at the display - he didn't begrudge his godfather his happiness, but the breakfast table wasn't the right place to show such affection. He shook his head and leaned towards Hermione. "If I'd known they'd make out at the table, I'd have pretended to oppose the wedding," he whispered.

"Oh, shush!" she whispered back. "They love each other and shouldn't hide that."

There was some difference between not hiding your love and snogging at the table, Harry thought. But he didn't want to appear jealous - he was the only single person in the extended family right now - so he nodded and returned to his breakfast.

*****​

An hour later, Harry Potter was at his desk, studying the Aurors' rules for reporting incidents. And shaking his head - for a force meant to uphold law and order in Wizarding Britain, the Aurors probably spent more time fighting paperwork than anything else. And he was supposed to learn this.

He closed his eyes and tried to remember what he had just read. Date, time and location were easy - that was simply common sense. Everyone involved, split into Aurors, allies, suspects, victims and… He suppressed a curse and focused. He was an Occlumens - he could do this. Occlumency didn't grant a perfect memory, but if you knew your mind, you knew where to look for what you couldn't remember. In theory - Dumbledore had taught him, 'en passant', as Ron would say, that the human mind had a tendency to alter memories.

But then again, as an Occlumens, he was less susceptible to that. He focused and saw the page he had read before in his mind. "Aurors, allies, suspects, victims, persons of interest - witnesses, mainly - and anyone else," he said, smiling.

"Aurors, allies, suspects, victims, persons of interest?"

He jerked and muttered a curse under his breath as he turned. He hadn't noticed Hermione entering his room! Focusing on his memories, to the exclusion of everything else… Moody would tear him a new one if he ever heard of this. "Hermione?" he said out loud.

She snorted. "Yes, it's me. And you used to tease me about getting lost in books!" she added with a grin.

He sighed. "I'm studying." Then he winced and held up his hand. "No teasing about that, please."

"I would never!" she said, but her grin widened. Then she grew serious. "You're really determined to become an Auror, hm?"

He nodded. "You know, I hadn't been really serious. Not at the beginning. But now, with Dumbledore gone…" He sighed. "You know what Malfoy's doing. And his friends."

"What they are trying to do," she corrected him. "So far they haven't been too successful."

"That's not enough!" He saw her wince slightly at his vehemence. "Sorry."

She shook her head. "It's OK."

He cleared his throat. "Anyway, you know how the Ministry works - rich people are pretty much untouchable. If you want to bring someone like Malfoy to justice, you need the backing from someone rich and influential."

"Like Sirius," she said.

"Yes. But that's not a solution." Harry stood. "That's not how it's supposed to work." He shook his head. "We need to change that. And I think I can do it, with Sirius's help. As the Boy-Who-Lived, or the Vanquisher of Voldemort, I can do more than others. And as an Auror, I can do the most good. Clean up the Ministry. And ensure that the guilty are punished instead of the innocent. Unlike other Aurors, they won't be able to easily ignore me."

Hermione winced at hearing that, he noticed. Why would… of course! She didn't like being reminded of her expulsion. He sighed - once again, he had hurt a girl without meaning to.

*****​

London, Greenwich, July 8th, 1997

"What's bothering you?"

Hermione Granger looked up from her notes on the latest muggle locks. Mr Fletcher had lowered his newspaper and she could see his concerned expression. She considered lying - it was her private business, after all - but decided against it. "I asked Harry about his wish to become an Auror."

"Ah." He nodded. "And he was set on his course, contrary to your expectations?"

She frowned - was she so easy to read? "Yes."

"It's a simple deduction," he added. "If he hadn't been determined, you wouldn't be annoyed, but either happy or angry at Black for still not telling him."

"He wants to clean up the Ministry. Stop the corruption. Put an end to people escaping justice," she said, choosing not to comment on his analysis of her mood.

"And you're afraid he'll go after you."

"I'm not afraid," she said. Or lied - she didn't know herself. "But I would rather not find out if he values justices more than his family." Harry had sounded full of conviction and determination when he had talked to her.

"Well, as long as you don't get caught, there won't be a problem." He grinned. "Which means more training, and less worrying about your N.E.W.T.s."

She huffed - she could do both. "You also said to prepare for the worst." Azkaban.

Mr Fletcher tilted his head. "Which you did, didn't you?"

She sighed. "I could escape Azkaban as a cat." With some additional preparations to get off the island. "But that was when the Dementors guarded it."

He nodded. "Escaping won't be easy with the changes the Ministry has implemented."

"I almost wish they'd kept the Dementors. Or that Malfoy's attempt to reduce the number of Hit-Wizards would succeed," she said, scowling.

Mr Fletcher blinked. "I thought he was going after the Aurors."

"Sirius and Mr Weasley shot that proposal down. But if there are fewer Hit-Wizards, then Aurors might be called on to fill in for them," Hermione explained.

She saw him frown. "And uppity muggleborn Aurors, or Aurors who don't know when to drop an investigation, could be transferred to guard Azkaban."

"Exactly."

"Would Bones and Scrimgeour allow that?" He folded his newspaper and dropped it on the stack next to his seat. Hermione resisted the urge to straighten the stack with a quick spell.

"Bones, I don't think so - she lost family in the last war; she won't work with Malfoy and his cronies." According to Sirius. "Scrimgeour, though…" She sighed. "He's got a reputation as both honest and ambitious, but no one knows which of the two he'll sacrifice if he is forced to choose."

"Expect the worst, then."

"Yes." She nodded.

"What's Black doing about this?"

"Trying to back both of them. But Bones doesn't want to appear as one of his followers - or corrupt - and Scrimgeour doesn't want to commit himself." Which was a bad sign.

"Typical. Bones is too stubborn for her own good." He scoffed.

Hermione shrugged. "There's nothing wrong with having principles."

"Unless they're the wrong principles." He shook his head. "Bones's been in the DMLE for a long time, though. So she has to know how to deal with politics. At least enough to keep her job."

He didn't have to say out loud that Madam Bones would treat a group of thieves according to the law, no matter their motives and past deeds - Hermione knew that well enough. And she knew as well that if she didn't want to make Harry choose between protecting his family and friends and upholding the law, she couldn't get caught.

It would be so much easier if Harry were not so determined to reform Britain as an Auror.

*****​

London, Merton, July 10th, 1997

Hermione Granger clenched her teeth and once more pondered abandoning her plan. It was undignified. Inappropriate. Embarrassing. She didn't need to do this, either - she had done fine so far by herself. She was an adult in Wizarding Britain, and would soon be an adult according to British law as well. And adults didn't ask their parents for help with their love life.

But this was her first relationship, and she could really do with some mature advice. From someone other than Jeanne. So she took a deep breath and entered the living room, where her mum was reading.

"Mum?"

"Yes, Hermione?" Her mum didn't look up from her book. That didn't mean she wasn't paying attention - Hermione had found that out when she was still a little girl. But this was more important than a negotiation over her allowance as a five-year-old.

She cleared her throat. That made Mum look at her. "It's about Paul."

"Oh?" Mum put her book away. "What has he done?"

Hermione pursed her lips, "He hasn't done anything. It's me."

"What did you do?" her mum asked.

"I realised that I might not be in love with him. Not at all," Hermione said.

Her mum snorting wasn't the reaction she had expected. "It's your first relationship - as far as I know."

"That's true," Hermione said, a little indignantly - she wouldn't lie to her parents about that.

"So you lack any alternative points of reference."

Pointing out that she had read a number of books about this wouldn't help her, Hermione knew. "It's just… I like him. But I never dreamt of marrying him. And I never even considered sacrificing my plans for the future for him." Not that her mum knew what exactly those plans were.

"And you shouldn't!" Mum said, rather vehemently. "Your future is worth more than any romantic relationship."

Hermione didn't mention that she had considered - but decided against - abandoning her revenge, or at least postponing it for the foreseeable future, for Harry. They were talking about romantic relationships, not friendships. "I'm feeling a little guilty, though. As if I'm simply using him."

"Has he mentioned wanting to start living together? Or any plans like that?"

"No." Hermione shook her head.

"Then you certainly don't need to feel guilty for not thinking about it either. Just enjoy your relationship for what it is, and if it gets too much, break it off." She smiled. "Gabriel wasn't my first love either, you know. And I certainly didn't think about marrying anyone when I was a teenager."

That had been in the seventies, so Hermione was inclined to believe her.

"With the exception of Prince Charles, of course," her mum added with a smirk.

"What?" Hermione stared at her.

"Every girl in my class dreamed of becoming Queen at least once. We were in primary school."

Hermione rolled her eyes. "You weren't seventeen then."

"But 'almost a teenager'." Mum grinned as she reminded Hermione of her attempt to get a later bedtime in primary school.

She tried to get their talk back on track. "So should I simply keep dating Paul, until I get fed up for whatever reason, and then break up?"

"Yes."

That sounded rather cold, Hermione thought. "Even if it hurts him?" She didn't want to act like Harry had when he broke up with Romilda.

"You'd hurt him and yourself far more if you stay together when you don't want to."

Maybe she should talk to Jeanne, Hermione thought as she nodded at her mum.

*****​

Devon, Ottery St Catchpole, July 31st, 1997

"I wish you a happy birthday, Mr Potter."

"Thank you, Mr Doge." Harry Potter replied.

"Please, call me Elphias."

"Elphias," Harry repeated with a nod and a smile that would hopefully look genuine. It wasn't the old wizard's fault that, this year, Harry's birthday party at The Burrow wasn't a gathering of friends, as it had been in the years before, but had been turned into a 'mixer' for mostly adults and old people.

"I was Albus's best friend, you know," Elphias said. He wasn't looking at Harry, or at anyone else, as far as Harry could tell. "We were in the same year and house at Hogwarts, and we planned to do the Grand Tour afterwards. Travel the world together. But then his sister was attacked…" He trailed off with a sigh. "I think Albus never really recovered from that. He changed. And even more so after his sister died."

Harry was glad he wasn't expected to smile any more. He already had heard this story from Dumbledore himself. But it would be rude to say so. So he listened to the story, nodding and acting as if he was paying rapt attention, until the man finished and moved away to find another victim.

He noticed Sirius walking towards him. "Smile, Harry!" his godfather said with a smile. "It's your birthday!"

Harry snorted. "Some birthday." He made a point of looking towards the Quidditch pitch, where most of his friends were flying.

Sirius looked puzzled. "Why don't you go and join them?"

"Because I'm being hounded by every old and influential wizard or witch you invited to my party," Harry spat out. "They all want to talk to the Boy-Who-Lived. Or the Vanquisher of Voldemort."

His godfather winced at hearing that, then cast a privacy spell. "I'm sorry about that, but we need more support in the Wizengamot and the Ministry if we want to counter Malfoy's plans."

"I know," Harry said. "And I understand it's necessary." But that didn't mean he had to like it. Or like his guests. At least he didn't have to feel guilty for making Mrs Weasley deal with this - Mr Weasley had helped organise it, with Sirius, so he was to blame for a small birthday party turning into the social event of the month.

"Welcome to politics, Harry." Sirius grinned. "Being friendly with people I don't particularly like is the part of my work that I can't drop on Hermione. And once you're working for the Ministry, you'll have to do this more often."

"Great. I can't wait to start," Harry muttered.

Sirius laughed. "Well, since you're so enthusiastic, how about I introduce you to Amelia Bones? She should get to know her future Head Auror, shouldn't she? And her niece is a looker."

Harry snorted, but his godfather had a point. Talking to Madam Bones would be interesting, provided he could avoid sounding like an idiot. And while he wouldn't normally have invited Susan Bones to his birthday party, the Hufflepuff seemed to be nice. He nodded. "Alright."

"Just don't break her niece's heart. That might harm your future career."

Harry glared at him. "You said that Bones is a witch who'd never abuse her position."

"That's true. But she can make you suffer just by being as strict as the regulations demand or allow."

Harry sighed. "I hope she doesn't have a crush on me."

"Why would you say that?"

"Because if she has a crush and I turn her down, she'll be hurt," Harry explained.

"So don't turn her down?" Sirius shrugged.

"And once we break up, she'll be hurt worse?" Harry snorted.

"That's really pessimistic." Sirius frowned. "With that attitude, any relationship is doomed from the start."

"I'm just being realistic," Harry retorted. After all, so far he hadn't managed to end any of his relationships on friendly terms. "Let's go."

*****​

Hermione Granger was almost pressing her chest into the shaft of her broom as she chased that thrice-damned Golden Snitch which had been taunting her for minutes now. It was flying low above the grass, trying to lure her into a collision with the ground. But she was too smart for that ploy - no mere bird would get the better of a cat.

Grinning fiercely, she kept her position behind and above the twittering prey. It would veer off any moment… now! The Snitch pulled to its right, and Hermione dived at it, hand stretching out to grab it.

At the last second, the Snitch dove down and to the left, and Hermione overshot it. Cursing the thing, she pulled up and banked left. That stupid imitation-bird wouldn't escape her again!

Alas, her prediction came true, but not in the way she had intended: Ginny had been sneaking up on the Snitch and snatched it just as it tried to gain some distance from Hermione.

"Ginny's got the Snitch! Team Weasley wins!" Hannah, who had volunteered to act as the referee together with Susan, announced as the Weasleys and the assorted other players they had shanghaied to fill their ranks celebrated their victory.

As she landed, Hermione told herself that she had held back anyway. At least a little. At the start. And it was mostly luck anyway, given how random the Snitch seemed to act. She still wanted to use a Reductor Curse on the Snitch, though.

"Well, you tried, but Ginny's a natural Seeker."

Hermione glared at Seamus. "I didn't want to be Seeker," she lied.

"You did better than expected," Ron cut in. "Not that you had much of a chance anyway, with the twins recruiting Alicia, Angelina and Katie."

"Which was rather unfair," Seamus said. "You get pros, and we get 'Team Potter without Potter'."

"No one knew that Harry wouldn't be able to play," Hermione said. Although she should have expected it - she had planned the party with Sirius, Mr Weasley and Percy, after all.

"No one agreed to mixing up the teams either when we knew Harry would rather talk to the high and mighty than play Quidditch," Seamus shot back.

Harry would rather have flown the whole day, Hermione knew. But saying that would run counter to the goal of this party. "They wanted to win. And to look good in front of Mr Farnespudding." Who was the owner of the Wimbourne Wasps, and might need a new Chaser this season.

"Beating us didn't exactly make them look good. We sucked worse than the Claws," Dean said.

"But Katie could show that she could keep up with Angelina and Alicia," Hermione pointed out.

"Yes," Katie said, smiling. "And I wanted to play with them again. I missed them last year."

"We all missed them," Seamus said, suddenly all smiles.

Hermione rolled her eyes - he was so predictable that she was tempted to steal his wallet again.

"I hoped Harry would play," Susan said. "But he's been talking to Auntie for what feels an hour," she added with a sigh and a pout that looked very much as if she had trained in front of a mirror, in Hermione's opinion. Someone had a crush, if Hermione wasn't completely mistaken.

Ron said: "He wants to become an Auror after Hogwarts, so he wanted to use the opportunity to ask her a few questions."

"Really?" Susan's face lit up. "He can come visit us any time!"

Hermione told herself that Susan would have heard that from her aunt anyway. But she still wanted to hex Ron. The last thing Harry needed was yet another relationship with a girl who had a crush on him.

When Susan and Hannah started to gush about the Boy-Who-Lived and Luna dragged Ron away to look at what she thought was a 'cross-pollinated pixie', whatever that was, Hermione excused herself and went to track down Sirius.

She found him at the buffet with Jeanne, behaving as if he were there simply to enjoy Mrs Weasley's cooking and not to keep an eye on Harry. Who was now talking to Scrimgeour. She took a small plate and put some roast beef and chips on it as she raised both eyebrows at Sirius.

"He's enjoying himself," Sirius said.

"I can see that. But how are we doing?" Hermione said. She smiled at him as if he were a random member of the Wizengamot, to drive the point home.

He winced, then smiled. "Well, everyone we invited attended. No one excused themselves. That's a good sign."

"Even my father is present," Jeanne added, nodding towards an older man talking with Slughorn.

"Now that was a miscalculation," Sirius grumbled sotto voce. "I thought he wouldn't visit the Weasleys."

Jeanne shook her head with a smirk. "And I told you that he can be very pragmatic when it furthers his interests. That's why he recognised me despite me being born a bastard."

"I believe the euphemism du jour is 'natural born'," Sirius said. "Damn hypocrite!"

"It's a good sign, though," Jeanne said.

Hermione shook her head slightly. "Your father might simply have realised that unless he disinherits you, which would ruin all his plans, he cannot distance himself from Sirius without ruining his position." Which Mr Selwyn should have anticipated. Unless he had had reason to expect Sirius's early death during the conflict with Voldemort.

"As I said, it's a good sign."

Jeanne's smile was all teeth.

*****​

"Is the coast clear?" Harry Potter asked as soon as his call to The Burrow had gone through.

"All the guests have left, yes," Ron answered him.

"Finally!" Harry didn't bother hiding his relief as he stepped out of the fireplace - only stumbling slightly, too! Not even the fact that Hermione entered The Burrow behind him as smoothly as if she were walking through the door could dampen his good mood.

"It wasn't that bad, was it?" Mrs Weasley asked, flicking her wand to cover the table in the living room with a fresh tablecloth.

"You invited Zacharias Smith, Mum," Ron said, shaking his head. "How that git was sorted into Hufflepuff I'll never understand. He's almost as arrogant as Malfoy!"

"He probably wasn't cunning enough for Slytherin," Ginny said. She put on a sneer and imitated the boy's nasal voice. "You know, Helga Hufflepuff was my ancestor, although I don't mention it so others don't feel inferior." She made retching noises.

"Ginny!" Mrs Weasley glared at her.

"What? He does sound like that!" the witch defended herself.

"Fortunately, he doesn't say 'Wait until I tell my Great-Great-Great-Great-Great-Grandmother about this!" Harry said, laughing.

"I think you're missing about fifteen 'greats'," Hermione told him.

"Nineteen, actually - the Hufflepuffs were known for marrying and having children early," Luna corrected her.

Harry laughed again - he knew that Hermione would check that claim as soon as she could do so without being obvious about it.

"Isn't Sirius coming as well?" Mrs Weasley asked. "Or did something come up?"

"He's probably afraid we'll blame him for the torture we had to go through this afternoon," Harry said.

"'We'?" Hermione frowned at him. "As I recall you were the only one who was pestered by everyone."

"A sacrifice we'll remember!" Ron cut in.

That earned Ron a frown of his own. Hermione continued: "And as the one celebrating his birthday, such attention was to be expected, at least to some degree," she added, probably in response to the look Harry gave her.

"You would say that since I bet that you picked half the guests," Harry said.

"I merely made a few suggestions," she retorted with a grin. "It's all on Sirius's head."

"And Dad and Percy's," Ron added.

Harry shook his head. "I hope it was worth it."

"Oh, I think it was. A few appearances in the Wizengamot by the Vanquisher of Voldemort and Malfoy should be cut down to size. Once you get your Order of Merlin, you'll be a member as well."

"Malfoy'll be neutered," Ron said.

"No." Hermione shook her head. "Even if he wasn't going to get an Order of Merlin of his own, he's got several families backing him no matter what. It'll take more than a few defeats in the Wizengamot to remove him as a political force." She pursed her lips. "Especially as long as Fudge remains Minister, the man is simply too corrupt."

"If only he'd contract a gold allergy," Luna said. "But his bowler hat keeps the Niffler ghosts away."

Harry wasn't going to ask. And Ron would already know. Maybe…

"Niffler ghosts?" Ginny asked. "What are they?"

"The spirits of Nifflers who were used to find gold for their owners. Unable to satisfy their natural urges, but cruelly abused, forced to search for gold they couldn't keep, they linger after their death to punish the greedy. But they can be driven off by bowler hats since those remind them of the traps used to catch them." Luna sighed. "The poor dears suffer even after death."

"I haven't heard of any animal ghosts," Ginny said.

"Many cultures have tales of spirit animals," Hermione said, surprising Harry. "Those could be seen as ghosts."

"A Niffler spirit animal?" he asked.

She shrugged. "It could be possible."

Luna nodded. "We're going to try and use the greediest muggle we can find as bait, to see if we can catch a few Niffler ghosts. It's morally acceptable since muggle money is made from paper, so an allergy to gold won't harm muggles." She lowered her voice and leaned towards Hermione. "If you want, we can give them to you, and you can 'accidentally' knock off Fudge's hat before setting them loose in the Ministry."

"Thank you for the offer, Luna," Hermione said, "but I think we'll abstain from using such methods to deal with Fudge."

"Alright!" Luna nodded. She turned to Harry. "Did you invite Susan and Hannah for this party too?"

Harry shook his head. "No."

"Why not?"

He shrugged. "I don't know either of them well enough to invite them to my birthday party."

"Susan seems to want to change that," Ron said with a grin.

"And a party is a great way to get to know someone, Daddy always says," Luna added. "Especially if they drink too much."

Harry wasn't the only one who was staring at her. Did she just…

She blinked. "Didn't you know that drunk people often let slip things they wanted to keep secret?"

"Ah." Harry smiled. "I'm not planning to get the niece of the head of the DMLE drunk at a party." Especially not if she had a crush on him. He clapped. "Now, let's call the others and get this started."

It was time to have fun.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, August 8th, 1997

"...and in recognition of your personal bravery in this battle, and with great pride and pleasure, I hereby award you the Order of Merlin, First Class!"

Harry Potter smiled when the Minister finished his speech. To his surprise, Fudge hadn't rambled on but had delivered a short and quite succinct speech. He'd have to ask Sirius if he knew who had written it. And maybe ask if they could give Hermione a few pointers - his best female friend was one of the smartest people he knew, but writing speeches wasn't among her talents. Her drafts read as though they were meant to become a book.

He banished those whimsical thoughts as Fudge approached him, the cushion upon which the medal was resting floating at his side. It wouldn't do to giggle in the middle of the ceremony; Malfoy would use that to paint him as an immature teenager.

So he kept his expression serious as he lowered his head so Fudge could place the Order's ribbon around his neck. "Thank you, sir. I'm honoured."

Then he turned to the Wizengamot's seats and pulled out his notes for his own speech. "Honoured members of the Wizengamot! I am very proud to be here today, and to be elevated into the ranks of such a prestigious Order. I will do my utmost to do such an honour justice, and will strive to keep protecting our country against all enemies, both those from within and from abroad." He resisted the urge to glance at Malfoy, who was waiting for his own award, as he spoke those lines. "However, I feel that on this occasion, we should also honour and remember everyone else who fought Voldemort. Especially those who gave their lives in the battle." He hadn't wanted to use such a euphemism for 'getting brutally killed', but Sirius and Hermione had teamed up to convince him that he'd do better to follow the usual phrases in the Wizengamot. "They came from all stations of life, muggleborns, half-bloods and purebloods, gathered and led by Albus Dumbledore, united by their courage and determination not to let the Dark Lord enslave our country. I will wear this Order for them as well. I'm no Dumbledore myself, but I will do my best to follow in his footsteps. He had a vision for our country - a Wizarding Britain where everyone who could work magic, regardless of the circumstances of their birth, was treated equally. And I'll do my best to turn that vision into reality."

As expected, the applause was a little one-sided. Harry didn't mind.

*****​

An hour and Malfoy's own award ceremony later, Harry Potter was in the Atrium, trying not to be too obvious about checking the food that was being served for curses and poison.

"We're now officially colleagues!" Sirius told him. "You being not just an adult, but now also a member of the Wizengamot."

Harry snorted. "Non-hereditary." The Old Families wouldn't introduce any new ones, no matter how brave. Not even Dumbledore had been granted a hereditary seat. "And in three weeks, I'll be back at Hogwarts for my seventh year. No more politics for me!"

Sirius snorted. "You're allowed to attend the sessions, you know."

"Yes. You told me that yourself. But you don't need me for anything but the most important votes," Harry said. "I'd rather hex than talk to half the people here," he added, glaring at the group surrounding Malfoy.

"Consider it training for your future career as an Auror. You'll have to work with these people."

Harry clenched his teeth. That was something he wasn't looking forward to as an Auror. "Where's Hermione?"

"Off to powder her nose," Sirius said.

Before Harry could ask if Sirius was joking, he noticed Madam Umbridge walking towards them and barely kept himself from drawing his wand. That witch was among the worst in the Ministry.

She cleared her throat before smiling overly sweetly at them. "Good evening, Mr Potter. Mr Black. I would like to congratulate you."

"Thank you, Madam Umbridge." Harry's smile was as fake as hers. Sirius's looked more like a snarl.

But the witch wasn't so easily deterred. "I've heard you're planning to become an Auror after Hogwarts."

"That's true." It wasn't exactly a secret.

"Aren't you afraid that the demands of such a career will prevent you from fulfilling your duties as a member of the Wizengamot? The responsibility of such a position cannot be underestimated."

Harry kept himself from glaring at the witch. "No, I'm not afraid. I've had very good teachers." He nodded at Sirius. "Not just my godfather, but also Dumbledore himself. He did his best to teach me all I need to know." Not that the Headmaster had spoken much about politics, but she didn't need to know that.

She was all but glaring at him over her forced smile. "And have they prepared you as an Auror as well? Many who apply are rejected, and more are found wanting during the probationary period."

Harry laughed, then chuckled at her expression. "Mad-Eye Moody trained me too. I don't think I'll have any problems there."

"I see." Her smile had almost disappeared now.

Harry couldn't resist. He leaned forward and lowered his voice. "Did you think I was a mere pawn? Just a child who was acting as Dumbledore's figurehead? I was trained to face and fight Voldemort, Madam Umbridge." He pointed to the repaired lift to muggle London. "My best friend and I fought our way through half a dozen Death Eaters there. They didn't survive."

To her credit, she didn't flee right away. "Neither the Wizengamot nor the Ministry are places where you can fight your enemies like that, Mr Potter."

He snorted. "We fought Voldemort to ensure exactly that, Madam Umbridge. Something I hope my enemies won't forget."

As the witch finally retreated, Sirius chuckled. "And you claim that you don't have a talent for politics!"

Harry rolled his eyes and sighed. He was already sick of this - but someone had to stop Malfoy and his cronies from ruining the country. And, as the Boy-Who-Lived, he had both the power and the responsibility to do so.

*****​
 
Chapter 32: Suspicions
Chapter 32: Suspicions

London, Merton, August 17th, 1997

Paul Simms wasn't a violent man, but there were times when he wanted to hit his two best friends. Like today. They were supposed to watch that Japanese sci-fi movie Mark had bought - so bad it was good, Philip had described it - but they were nagging him about his girlfriend instead.

"You know she's cheating on you with her employer. Classic set-up, man." Mark shook his head. "You know how she always gets weird when we ask her about him? 'He's not that old. He's just eccentric, but a good employer'," he tried to imitate Hermione.

Paul clenched his teeth. "She's not sleeping with her employer." Hermione wasn't that kind of girl. He knew her better than that.

"Paul's right. She's working as a call girl," Philip said. "The 'eccentric independently wealthy gentleman' doesn't exist. He's her pimp. That's why she was so evasive about that club he's running."

"What?" Paul stared at him.

"You're an idiot," Mark said. "She's not pretty enough to be an escort!"

"What?" Paul turned to stare at Mark.

"Don't be fooled. I bet she cleans up really well if she makes an effort - Paul would know," Philip said with a grin that Paul wanted to wipe from his friend's face with his fist.

"No. Even if you were right - and I'm not saying you are - she's too smart for that. She'd rather be the mistress of an old rich guy. Safer, pays more and it's much more socially acceptable. That's why her parents are covering for her," Mark declared.

Philip shook his head. "No. Brainy birds like her work as escorts because they are smart, and so their clients can pass them off as lovers - and take them into respectable hotels."

"Are you both crazy?" Paul all but yelled. "Hermione's not like that! And if you continue slandering her, we'll have words! But with my fists!"

Mark held up his hands. "Whoa, whoa, calm down. We're just taking the mickey!"

Philip nodded. "We're not serious."

Paul stared at them for a moment longer, then sat down again. "It's not funny." It wasn't the first time they had crossed lines they shouldn't in one of their arguments without realising it until afterwards.

He saw his two friends glance at each other. "We're just curious why Hermione won't tell us anything about her employer," Philip said.

Mark nodded. "She doesn't have to tell us his name, but what about a few stories?"

"After all, working in such a position for a girl her age is pretty remarkable," Philip added.

"She told us that her employer requires her to be discreet and that she could lose her job if she gossips. We should respect that," Paul said. Not for the first time. But the more he said it, the emptier it sounded to him.

He shook his head. "Now, let's watch the movie."

"You'll love it!" Mark said. "It's a classic. They even made an anime prequel!"

"What? We need to watch that first, then," Philip said.

Mark shook his head. "No, the movie came out first, so it's fine to watch the prequels later. You'll see spoilers otherwise!"

"That makes no sense," Philip retorted. "The prequel is supposed to come first."

"No, no, that's not how it's done. If you start with the prequel, then it's not a prequel, but the first movie of a series. It's only a prequel if you make it after it's nominal sequel."

"That still means it should be watched first." Philip dug in his heels.

"Can we just watch the movie, please?" Paul said. He needed a distraction or he'd keep wondering what Hermione was hiding. And why she didn't trust him enough to confide in him at least a little.

*****​

But hours later, when his friends had left and Paul Simms was lying in his bed, he was still wondering. And worrying. The movie hadn't been captivating enough to serve as an effective distraction. Not with his two friends arguing over every little detail.

Paul knew that he wasn't a jealous man. He wasn't like those insecure men who couldn't tolerate their girlfriends being friends with another guy. He winced, remembering how bad Philip had been with his first girlfriend.

Paul also wasn't the sort to suspect his girlfriend of cheating on him just because she didn't share everything she did with him. It wasn't as if he reported everything he did with his friends either.

But his friends were correct - if Hermione didn't have anything to hide she wouldn't keep everything related to her work a secret. She'd at least trust him with something. And she did find older actors attractive.

He sighed, staring at the ceiling of his bedroom. He loved her. She was smart, pretty and witty, and didn't expect him to pay for everything just because they were sleeping together. He smiled, remembering their nights, then frowned. Despite all that, they couldn't go on if she didn't open up to him. He couldn't stand the doubts. The worrying. The secrets.

He clenched his teeth. He would do it. He would confront her. And she would answer his questions.

*****​

London, Merton, August 29th, 1997

"Of all the movies we could've seen, you had to pick this one," Hermione Granger said as she sat down in the theatre.

Paul chuckled, though it sounded a little forced to her.

She glanced at him. "Feeling a little guilty for abusing your power?" she said, keeping her tone light - they had a rule that each of them alternately picked the movie for their Friday dates. It avoided arguments over which movie they'd watch. It had worked very well so far, but maybe Paul was trying to change it? He had been a little tense during dinner, too, Hermione recalled.

He shook his head. "No. But maybe a little afraid." He turned his head towards her. "Of your reaction, not the movie."

She huffed. "Just wait until next week. I'll pick the worst movie I can find. Even if we have to travel two hours to a derelict theatre all the way out in zone six."

He laughed. Whatever he had been about to reply remained unsaid as the lights started to dim and the movie began. Hermione silently sighed. Horror movies weren't among her favourites, to say the least.

*****​

"I didn't like that movie," Hermione Granger said as soon as they stepped out of the theatre.

"Were you scared?" Paul asked, as he slipped his arm around her waist. He hadn't dared do that during the movie.

She rolled her eyes at him. "Please. Scared by special effects and a plot that so badly combined sci-fi and horror?"

"The effects were good," he retorted. "And the horror elements were well done."

She snorted. She had faced a vampire, and lived. Some cheesy American movie wouldn't scare her. Unless they induced a flashback to that horrible moment when she had been at the mercy of that monster. She shuddered as she remembered how the vampire had bared his fangs at her, right before Sirius killed him.

"Seems like you were a little scared," Paul said.

"I just remembered something scary," she said.

"Oh?"

"An embarrassing moment from my childhood," she lied. "Something I don't like to talk about."

"Ah."

She saw him frown for a moment, before he nodded, accepting it. She smiled as they walked towards his flat.

"I bet you chose this address just because it's so close to the theatre," she joked as they reached his home.

He laughed. "Leaves more time after the date, if we don't have to travel far."

She grinned. "You have to make up for wasting two hours of my life."

She expected him to smile and say he'd do his best, as he usually did, but he simply nodded and held open the door for her.

She held her tongue until they were inside his flat - which was a little hard, after staying quiet for an entire stupid and disgusting movie - but as soon as he closed the door behind them, she spoke. "What's troubling you? You've been acting unlike yourself for the entire evening." When she saw him flinch, she feared the worst.

"We need to talk. Let's sit down."

That sounded like he was breaking up with her. She pressed her lips together and nodded. Neither of them said anything as they went to sit down - she on the couch, he in the matching seat, facing her. She tensed up even more.

"So." He took a deep breath. "We've been together for over half a year now. I like you very much. I love you", he added. "Don't you think I've earned some trust?"

She clenched her teeth. "I assume this is about my job."

He nodded. Stiffly. "Yes." He held up his hand to stop her and continued: "I know that you can't reveal your employer's secrets. I understand that. But I can't understand why you won't even tell me your employer's name. Or what he does."

She drew a hissing breath. "I've told you before that he requires me to be very discreet."

"But your parents have met him."

"Yes." She knew where this was going.

"So why can't I even know his name?" He shook his head. "Don't you trust me at all?"

"It's not my decision," she said.

"Rubbish!" he retorted, leaning forward. She noticed his hands gripping his knees rather tightly. "You make it sound as if he dictates your entire life. And I know that you're not the kind of girl to let anyone dictate her life!"

He was correct, of course - but also wrong. It was illegal to tell him about magic. And while Hermione didn't have the greatest respect for the law, to say the least, she wasn't about to casually break any law related to upholding the Statue of Secrecy. That was akin to committing high treason, as far as the wizarding world was concerned. A much more serious crime than mere murder.

She could understand that Paul was fed up with being kept in the dark - Hermione certainly wouldn't have tolerated that herself. But as much as she liked him - despite his recent antics - she wasn't certain if she liked him enough to involve him, even peripherally, in that part of her life. She didn't love him. Not as she wanted to love a partner. But she liked being with him. And he deserved better than her breaking up with him over this. Not to mention that he might start rumours.

"I'll arrange a meeting with my employer."

If coached extensively, even the dog should manage not to mess up too badly. At least she hoped so. There was always Obliviate, if things went wrong. And she could hex the dog.

Paul smiled, as did she, but things were still tense enough that she went home instead of staying the night.

*****​

Oxfordshire, Bones Manor, August 30th, 1997

When Harry Potter arrived at her home, Madam Bones was waiting for him in the entrance hall of her manor. "Welcome, Mr Potter."

"Hello, Madam Bones." He had a feeling that asking her to call him 'Harry' wouldn't go over well. He looked around - they were alone.

"Susan's not expected for another hour." There was a hint of a smile; she probably had noticed that he was relieved. "If you'll follow me to the living room?" She gestured to the open door to her left.

He nodded and followed her. "You have a nice home," he remarked as they passed through a hallway lined with portraits and a few tasteful pieces of art complementing the interior.

"It's been the family home for centuries," she said. "Not unlike your own home, I presume."

He could point out that the Potters hadn't been an Old Family, and that their home had been destroyed by Voldemort, but she was correct that now Grimmauld Place was his home. "Yes."

The living room, too, was arranged perfectly, with the furniture matching the room's walls and paintings. If not for the stack of newspapers and books on the side table, and the row of knick-knacks and photographs on a shelf, he would have wondered if the Boneses actually used the room for anything other than receiving guests.

He had barely sat down on the couch when Madam Bones spoke. "You said that you want to join the Auror Corps after you finish Hogwarts, Mr Potter."

She looked at him as if he were a suspect, Harry thought. "Yes, Ma'am." He nodded.

"Why?"

"Why do I want to become an Auror?" She nodded. Curtly. "Because I want to help make Wizarding Britain a better place," he said.

"Do you think it's a bad country?" A house-elf served them tea, but Madam Bones didn't even glance at the creature. All her attention seemed focused on Harry.

He cleared his throat. "It could be better. Voldemort had far too many supporters. And we didn't get all of them."

"'We'?" She took a sip of her tea without taking her eyes off him. No wonder she had managed to impress even Moody as an Auror, Harry thought.

"The Order and everyone else who fought the Death Eaters." Harry wanted to take one of the scones, but that would mean either breaking eye contact or else risking fumbling about for it.

"Dumbledore founded his Order because he believed that the Ministry couldn't defeat the Dark Lord. Whether he was correct or whether he would have done better to support the legitimate forces of the government is a question that may never be answered. You've alluded in some of your conversations that you might be considered his heir."

It seemed that Madam Umbridge had been telling tales. He frowned. "I mentioned that I was personally trained by the Headmaster, although that's no secret. I never claimed to be his heir."

"Dumbledore apparently spoke very highly of your talents."

Should he act modest or try to use this? He couldn't read her expression. So he shrugged. "He said I was quick to master Occlumency, but he might just have been reassuring me so I wouldn't lose my nerve."

"You mastered Occlumency?" She sounded surprised.

Harry inclined his head. "According to Dumbledore."

He saw her narrow her eyes, as if she doubted him. "That's a rather bold claim. Very few adult wizards ever master that skill. And why would Dumbledore have trained you in it?"

He didn't think mentioning his connection to the Dark Lord would be a good idea. "Voldemort was a master Legilimens. We couldn't risk me giving the plan to defeat him away with a careless glance."

"Are you a Legilimens as well?"

He shook his head. "There was no time to learn that. And it wasn't needed either." The visions he'd had of the Dark Lord had been enough. Fortunately.

"There are alternatives to Occlumency if you want to protect your mind." Bones still sounded doubtful.

"Dumbledore didn't think that they were enough. Not against Voldemort."

"When exactly did he start training you?"

"In my fifth year." Harry suppressed the urge to shrug.

"I see. And how long had Dumbledore known that the Dark Lord hadn't died?"

"Known?" Harry shook his head "I didn't ask. But he must have suspected right after Halloween 1981."

"I see." Now she was frowning again. "And will you follow in his footsteps? Waging your own private war against Malfoy while paying lip service to the law?"

"I intend to ensure that the law's enforced equally, on everyone," he said.

"Do you think this is not the case now?" She was glaring at him.

He didn't flinch. "No."

"I assume that you are talking about your muggleborn friend's conviction."

"She was framed. And instead of exonerating her, she was pardoned." He almost spat the words out. "Expediency before justice. And those who falsely accused her escaped justice yet again."

"So did those who dosed Draco Malfoy with Veritaserum."

He shrugged. "As his victim, I am too biased to comment on that investigation. And of those who might have taken illegal actions on my behalf, both Dumbledore and Snape are dead."

"According to what I've heard, Snape would have been more likely to poison you than help you." Her lips showed a faint, cynical smirk.

"He died fighting the Dark Lord at my side. That should tell you enough about his true loyalties." The thought that praising Snape like that was a means to deflect suspicion away from Harry and his friends let him speak without grimacing.

She shook her head slightly. "If you want to become an Auror, you'll have to follow and enforce the law. I won't tolerate anyone, not even the 'Vanquisher of Voldemort', pursuing a personal vendetta."

He nodded. Curtly. "I've seen what corruption leads to. We almost lost the war against Voldemort because of it. I won't be party to such actions." He took a sip from his now lukewarm tea.

"I'll hold you to that, Mr Potter."

Contrary to his expectations, Harry was relieved when Susan arrived early and the interrogation ended.

*****​

London, King's Cross Station, September 1st, 1997

"Enjoy your last year at Hogwarts! Have fun!" Sirius winked at Harry Potter, then hugged him, hard, and whispered: "It's your last year of freedom!"

"Bon voyage, 'Arry!" Jeanne smiled and kissed him on both cheeks.

"Don't wait until the last moment with revising for your N.E.W.T.s!" Hermione said, but she was smiling. And, after a moment, she hugged him.

Harry Potter didn't want to let her go. "You should be on the train with me," he whispered, his face hidden in her hair.

"We've been over this, Harry," she whispered back, and he knew she was pursing her lips.

"I know," he said, then released her. "Keep Sirius in line, will you?"

Hermione and Jeanne nodded while Harry's godfather acted as if he was hurt.

Then Harry got on the Hogwarts Express and found himself a compartment. And locked the door with a few spells before settling down with his copied Auror's Handbook. He didn't expect Ron, Luna and Ginny to arrive until a quarter to eleven at the earliest.

And he wasn't in the mood to talk to anyone, anyway.

*****​

"Hi, Harry!"

"Hello!"

"Hi, Ron. Luna." Harry Potter nodded at his two friends as they entered the compartment. He grinned - as expected, less than ten minutes remained until the Express's scheduled departure. And, judging by how close to each other the two were sitting down - Luna was all but crawling into Ron's lap - it was obvious that they had had a much better month than he had. "Where's Ginny?" he asked, once he realised that Ron's sister hadn't arrived with them.

"She's sitting with her roommates," Ron replied.

"She said she didn't want to watch us snog each other for the entire trip," Luna added. She leaned into Ron's side, and he wrapped his arm around her shoulder.

"Ah." Harry didn't want to watch them snog either. Not after watching Sirius and Jeanne flirt and kiss at home, and knowing that Hermione spent every Friday night with Paul the Boyfriend.

"Yeah." Ron shrugged. "She'll come around. She wasn't happy that she was basically alone with Mum and Dad until we returned yesterday."

"And she doesn't have a boyfriend, so she feels left out," Luna added.

"Did you find a Niffler ghost?" Harry tried to change the subject.

"Well, we did find the perfect bait - a very greedy muggle, an 'investment banker' - but, unfortunately, the Niffler ghosts were smarter than expected," Luna said. "They avoided all of our traps."

A muggle investment banker? Traps? "What did you do?" he asked, dreading the answer.

"We found a whole building full of 'investment bankers', in the middle of New York!" Luna said, beaming. Then she pouted. "We had some trouble getting inside, though."

"Yeah. The muggles didn't want any visitors." Ron shook his head. "But we managed to get inside anyway. With a little magic, it was easy."

"And we prepared traps for the ghosts, but we didn't catch any," Luna told him.

"Maybe there weren't any ghosts?" Harry said. "They might not like muggles."

"There were ghosts!" Luna said, nodding emphatically. "The traps kept getting triggered. And even the muggles knew that there were ghosts!"

"Yeah. They wrote in the muggle newspaper about the ghosts haunting the place," Ron said. "They called it 'The Haunted Bank'."

"Exactly! But what they described weren't normal ghosts - instead of a cold feeling, the muggles described getting 'zapped', whatever that means," Luna explained. "And they noticed that their things were moved during the night - something normal ghosts can't do either."

Harry had a suspicion about the 'ghosts'. "How exactly do you trap a ghost?" He hadn't heard about anything like that in Care of Magical Creatures.

"Well, normally, you'd need a necromantic ritual to do that," Luna said.

"Which is illegal and something we'd never do," Ron cut in.

"Yes." Luna nodded. "But, since Nifflers aren't like normal ghosts, and are attracted to greed, Daddy found a way to trap them using a magical version of what muggles call 'aversion therapy'.

"I see," Harry said. "With electricity?"

"Yes."

"Is there a chance that the muggles could have triggered those traps?" Harry asked.

"Not unless Daddy made a mistake with the spell," Luna said with an expression that clearly stated this wasn't the case.

And Ron was nodding, which either meant he agreed with his girlfriend or simply wanted Harry to stop questioning Luna - faulty spells were a very touchy subject for her after her mother had died when an experimental spell went awry.

Harry nodded.

"So, what did you do while we were in the New World?"

Harry sighed. "Dealing with politics." And feeling like a fifth wheel at home, he added silently.

"Ah." Ron winced. "Percy bothering you to endorse his proposals? He mentioned something before we left."

Harry chuckled, though he wasn't amused. "No, it's not that. I don't mind helping your family and Sirius. But all the others, who either act as if they were my best friends, or else try to trap me..."

"Trap you?" Luna asked, her eyes wide.

"Make me lose my temper, say something that they can twist around to accuse me…" He scoffed. "It's like dealing with Slytherins when Snape's lurking around the corner." He winced. "Was lurking around the corner, I mean..."

Luna nodded. "Yes. He can't do that any more since he's dead."

"And Slughorn doesn't tolerate that," Ron added with a grin.

Harry scoffed again. "Slughorn's an opportunist. If Malfoy were controlling the Ministry, he'd let Draco do as he pleased."

"Still better than Snape ever was," Ron said.

Harry didn't disagree with that. He noticed that Luna was frowning, though. "Luna?"

She looked startled, then shook her head, "It's nothing." With a bright smile, she asked: "So, did you visit the Boneses?"

Harry winced. "I did," he said. "Madam Bones was very impressive." He'd call her scary, but compared to Voldemort, Susan's aunt wasn't anywhere near as terrifying. "She told me a lot about working as an Auror."

"Oh?" Ron perked up. "Share!"

Harry sighed. "Well, I didn't get to ask many questions - she was grilling me about Dumbledore and the Order, and my plans as an Auror." He shook his head. "It was more an interrogation. Or a lecture."

"Really?" Ron looked as if he couldn't believe him.

Harry shrugged. "She didn't like it when I implied that the Ministry wasn't perfect."

"It should have been obvious that the Ministry wasn't perfect when the appalling lack of any defences against Nargles was revealed!" Luna chimed in.

"Yes." Ron smiled at her. "But they fixed that."

She nodded happily and leaned her head against his shoulder. Harry tried not to think of how Romilda had done that too. "Anyway," he said, "while I didn't get to ask questions, I did find out that she'll be keeping an eye on us, to see if we're 'conducting a personal vendetta instead of enforcing the law equally'."

"I thought she wasn't in Malfoy's camp." Ron sounded concerned.

"She isn't. But as far as I can tell, she really hated that Dumbledore didn't work with the Ministry when he fought Voldemort." Or for the Ministry. Harry snorted.

Ron scoffed. "That would have been a disaster. Dad and Percy told me all about how the Ministry was riddled with spies. Might as well have told Voldemort all our plans directly."

"Maybe she wanted to use that to fool the Dark Lord?" Luna asked.

Harry doubted that. "Doesn't sound like her style. I think she's projecting her anger at the Ministry's deficiencies on to Dumbledore," he said.

"Or she's simply too proud to admit her mistakes." Ron shrugged, then apologised to Luna for almost dislodging her head in the process. "Sorry!"

"It's OK," she answered, smiling sweetly at him.

Harry cleared his throat when he saw Ron raise his hand to cup Luna's chin. "Anyway, that's the gist of it."

"Did you talk about Hermione's conviction?" Ron asked.

"I mentioned that she was framed. She didn't comment on that, but I think she might suspect that we dosed Malfoy with Veritaserum."

Ron winced. "That's not good."

"I mentioned that Dumbledore and Snape both had the means and motive to do it." Harry shrugged. "Anyway, Sirius and Tonks were correct: Bones wants everything done by the book."

"But what if the book's wrong?" Luna asked.

"Well, Sirius and Percy and Ron's dad are supposed to correct the books," Harry answered. He hoped that would be enough.

"We're still going to be Aurors, right?" Ron asked.

"Of course." This was too important to let an unpleasant boss scare him off. He'd had Snape as a teacher for almost six years anyway, so he knew how to handle worse.

A knock at the door interrupted whatever Luna was going to say next. "Harry?"

That was Susan Bones's voice. Harry winced again.

"Yes?" he replied.

A moment later, Susan opened the door and stuck her head inside. "There you are!" she said, beaming at him before she stepped inside. "I've been looking for you all over the entire train."

"Ah," Harry nodded as Hannah followed Susan into the compartment. "Hello, everyone."

"Hi!" Luna said, beaming at the two witches. "Did you have a nice summer?"

Susan blinked, then nodded. "Yes. We went to Ireland for two weeks, visiting a distant relative of ours, then Hannah and I went to her parents' cottage on the coast for another two weeks."

Hanna nodded. "It was great! We visited the muggle beach too - there were so many people, I thought they would have to take shifts to go into the water!"

The two Huffelpuffs, prompted by Luna and Ron, went into a detailed tale of their adventures with the muggles. Harry listened, more amused than he had expected. It all sounded so… he wasn't sure. Naive? Innocent?

"...and then we had some muggle ice cream." Hannah made a face. "Fortescue's is so much better!"

"But it was hot, so we ate it anyway," Susan chimed in. "It was still a fun excursion."

"We went on an expedition to the New World," Luna said. "We hunted Niffler ghosts!" And she proceeded to recount everything she and Ron had done in great, but not very structured, detail. Susan's smile started to look slightly strained after a few minutes, Harry noticed.

Unlike their two visitors, he had heard the story already, so he had no trouble following the narrative, as Hermione would say. He wondered if the Hufflepuffs' obvious ignorance of muggle America made it easier or more difficult for them to understand what Luna and Ron had done.

"...and we came back right on time to return to Hogwarts, although if the muggle aeroplane had been even later, then we might have had to go straight to the station from the airport," Luna finished her tale, her hands still showing how the plane had circled before landing.

"That's nice," Susan said. "I still wouldn't fly in those muggle aeroplanes." She shuddered. "I'd be too afraid."

"They're safer than cars," Harry said.

"Really?" Hannah stared at him.

Susan, though, smiled. "You'd know, Harry. You grew up in a muggle family, didn't you?"

"Until I moved in with Sirius," Harry said.

"Why did you leave your family?" Susan asked.

"They were afraid of magic," Harry said. And they hated magic, too, which had started to extend towards him, but he didn't say that.

"Oh." Susan looked as if she couldn't imagine that.

Harry shrugged. "We're both happier now. Sirius is great."

"Will you be holding your next birthday party at your home?" Hannah asked. "The party at The Burrow was great, but we were curious about your home."

"I don't know," Harry lied. "The Burrow has more space - my home's in the middle of London. We couldn't play Quidditch there, either, even if we had the room."

"Oh. I didn't know that," Susan said. "I thought the Blacks had a manor like we do."

"The had several," Harry said. "But they lost them all over time. The last one was destroyed in a family dispute over who should inherit it, back in the eighteenth century. After that, they stuck with this house. At least that's the official story."

"Ah." Both girls nodded - apparently, the Blacks' reputation made that easy to believe.

"Oh, I wanted to apologise once again for my aunt, Harry," Susan said after a moment. "To make it up to you, I would like to invite you to my home." She beamed at him.

Of course she would, Harry thought. Before he could think of a way to politely refuse the invitation, Luna cut in: "Oh! Are you planning to sneak out of Hogwarts together? Since, you know, we won't be allowed to leave for months, and you don't live in Hogsmeade."

"What? No, no. I meant during the holidays." Susan shook her head.

She was actually blushing slightly, Harry noticed with a sinking feeling. Yes, she still had a crush on him. She was nice, he had to admit. And friendly. And pretty.

But he had no intention of dating the niece of his future boss. That wouldn't end well.

*****​

London, Merton, September 2nd, 1997

"Remember: don't mention magic!" Hermione Granger said in a low voice as she and Sirius walked towards the café in which they were meeting Paul.

"I know," Sirius replied, in that too familiar tone that meant he was humouring her.

She clenched her teeth and glared at the dog, but he wasn't looking at her. "Don't hint at it, either. Don't joke about our relationship."

"We have a relationship? Oh, my!" Now he was looking at her, with that grin of his.

She refrained from hexing the dog. They were in public, and he wouldn't learn his lesson anyway. After taking a deep breath, she reiterated: "Just be a muggle."

"An eccentric, rich and handsome muggle, please!" He grinned at her.

She should have never told him how she had described him to Paul. "Just not too eccentric. Please," she added through her teeth.

"I still think we should have taken Jeanne with us; me having a hot fiancée would show him that I'm not sleeping with you," Sirius said as they reached the crossing.

Hermione shook her head. "Paul's been to France. He'd ask her where she's from, and Jeanne doesn't know enough about muggle France to fool him. The goal of this meeting is to make Paul less suspicious of us, not more," she said with a toothy smile. The dog just wanted to show off Jeanne.

"There are a few spells that would easily resolve that issue," Sirius remarked.

"No," she spat. "I won't do that to him." That would be as bad as using a love potion on him. She was better than that. And his friends would suspect something, anyway.

"So, Sirius the eccentric, handsome and rich muggle gentleman will have to save the day!" He beamed at her. "Don't worry; I've read up on muggle gentlemen. Paul won't suspect a thing!"

"You've read up on muggle gentlemen?" She blinked. She hadn't seen him reading any muggle books. Not even newspapers. "What did you… No." He couldn't have.

He nodded happily. "I told you I was reading them for the articles."

He had! "We need to reschedule this meeting!" Hermione said, paling. "I'll make up an excuse. An accident." She could even take pictures of the hurt dog.

"Hermione! There you are!"

That was Paul's voice! Hermione froze.

Sirius didn't. His face lit up with a wide smile, and he had reached Paul before she could react. "Hello! So, you're the fine lad who nabbed this bird, huh?"

"And you're Sirius Black! The man who spent ten years in prison for a crime he didn't commit!" Paul exclaimed with wide eyes.

*****​

"You know, I now perfectly understand why you didn't want to tell me about your work," Paul said an hour, and a dozen moments when Hermione Granger had been about to hex the dog and damn the consequences, later. "Sirius Black! The man framed for mass murder, then imprisoned for ten years until he broke out and managed to clear his name! It's straight out of a movie! The media would be hounding him if they had even a hint about his new life." After a moment he added: "And he is still stuck in the seventies."

She looked at him with her best long-suffering expression.

He nodded. "You know, for a while, I thought he was acting. That this was an elaborate prank."

"I wouldn't do that to you!" she blurted out.

"I know, I know." He shook his head. "It was just a thought when he told me that I was a nice man for dating 'a seven'."

Hermione nodded. The dog would pay for that remark.

"But when he tipped the waitress a hundred pounds, I realised that he was serious."

She glared at him. "Do you know how many times I've heard that stupid pun?"

"I can imagine." He sighed. "I'm sorry for, you know, my attitude. I thought you were lying to me."

"It's OK," she lied. If only he knew how right he was...

"But you know what this means?"

She frowned. "No?"

He grinned widely. "We must watch Austin Powers this Friday!"

*****​

Hogwarts, September 12th, 1997

Harry Potter stopped and tapped his glasses, activating their enchantment, when he heard voices from the corridor around the corner. Voldemort was dead, the Death Eaters were hiding and no one had been following him - or should be expecting him here - but that didn't mean he should be careless; Moody might not have been joking when he had told Ron and Harry that he would be checking if they were slacking off.

It was Parkinson's clique, probably coming back from the library. He grinned. They were no threat. Quite the contrary. He deactivated the enchantment and turned the corner.

Parkinson was talking but stopped when she saw him. She stopped walking, too. Greengrass took a step to the side as if trying to hide behind Bulstrode. The others tensed up and stared at him.

Harry shook his head. "Is something wrong?"

Parkinson spat: "What are you doing here?"

"Just passing through," Harry said, with a grin. "Did I scare you? If so, I'm sorry; I didn't mean to."

She glared at him. "Off to a rendezvous? What would your muggleborn lover say if she knew you were cheating on her?"

"She would wonder who would be so stupid as to believe such baseless rumours," he answered, a little sharper than he wanted - he was sick of that rumour. "But only for a moment - then she'd realise it would have to be you and your friends."

She huffed. "First you threaten us, now you insult us? Do you think you're above the law?"

Had such a rumour been the reason for Bones's interrogation? He shook his head. "No one's above the law. Least of all you." He nodded at her and walked past them. He had some research to do in the library for his essay.

But when he entered the library a few minutes later, he ran straight into Susan and Hannah; he should have checked first with his glasses.

"Harry!" Her face seemed to light up as she saw him.

"Hi, Susan. Hannah." He nodded at the two witches.

"Are you here to work on Slughorn's essay?" Susan asked.

For a moment, he considered lying. Then he nodded. "Yes, actually."

"That's why we're here, too!" She beamed at him. "Want to work together?"

"Sure," he lied.

*****​

"We finished our essays!" Susan cheered as soon as Harry Potter and the two Hufflepuffs had left the library and the looming presence of Madam Pince, who was even more protective of her library than Hermione was of hers - that technically neither the Hogwarts library nor the Black Family library belonged to either of them didn't change that.

"You were a great help," Hannah added, smiling. "You're good at Potions."

"Of course he is," Susan said. "He's studying to become an Auror, and they need to have a N.E.W.T. in Potions."

Harry nodded. "Even though that's a relic from the time when Aurors were expected to brew their own potions."

"Oh? I didn't know that. Maybe I should ask a few questions of my own to Auntie Amelia." Susan giggled.

"I thought you didn't want to become an Auror," Hannah said.

"I don't." Susan shook her head. "But I can't look bad when Harry visits, can I?" She giggled.

Harry felt like wincing. "Speaking of that, Susan - I'd like to talk to you, privately," he added with a glance towards Hannah.

"Oh." Hannah blinked, then nodded. "Of course. I'll go back to the dorm." She smiled at Susan and left.

He saw Susan bite her lower lip as she watched Hannah go, but she smiled at him when she turned back to him.

Watching her hopeful but nervous expression almost hurt. He took a deep breath. "I've noticed that you seem to like me," Harry started.

She swallowed, then nodded. "Yes. I mean, yes, I like you. I was rather obvious, wasn't I?"

He nodded. "A little." He took another deep breath. Stalling. "The thing is," he started to say, "you're a very nice girl."

Her face fell and she interrupted him. "But you already have a girlfriend, right? You're with Hermione; the rumour's true."

"What? No," he said. "I don't have a girlfriend."

"But…" She trailed off and bit her lower lip.

"But I don't think it would work out between us," he said.

"Why?" She wasn't crying. Yet.

"Because your aunt is the Head of the DMLE."

"What?" She gaped at him. "Did she threaten you?"

"No, no. She didn't say anything about you," he said quickly, then winced when he considered how that sounded. "But I'm going to be an Auror, and having a relationship with my boss's niece would be… problematic. People would accuse me of profiting from the relationship."

She blinked, and he thought he saw traces of tears in her eyes. "I didn't think of that. But… we've only just started our last year."

He nodded. "Yes. But I'm thinking of the future." That had sounded less lame when he had been thinking of what to say.

"I understand," she told him.

He stared at her for a moment, unsure what else to say, and nodded.

She swallowed again. "Hannah's waiting for me."

"Alright," he said.

But it wasn't.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, October 17th, 1997

"...and it is exactly because the Dark Lord perverted and abused our traditions that we need to strengthen them. We cannot abandon our heritage because of the actions of one madman and his followers."

Sitting behind Sirius in the Wizengamot Chamber, Hermione Granger kept her expression neutral as Malfoy went on at length about the need to emphasise pureblood traditions. She glanced at Umbridge. As expected, the witch was gloating. Umbridge had resubmitted her proposal to test new employees on their knowledge of pureblood traditions - 'adjusted to take their blood status into account'. Which meant that the examiners would be given a lot of leeway. Leeway Hermione had no doubt Umbridge would see used to fail whoever she wanted.

If the proposal were to pass. Which it wouldn't. Malfoy might be nigh-untouchable in the Wizengamot after his 'brave and heroic' actions against Voldemort, but that didn't extend to his views. Fortunately.

As soon as Malfoy had finished, Sirius rose. He cleared his throat. "My esteemed colleague Mr Malfoy talks about how Voldemort abused our traditions - and yet he proposes to do the very thing he condemns: Abusing our traditions to push an agenda of pureblood bigotry. He talks a lot about how important it is that the wizards and witches of our fair country know our heritage - but Madam Umbridge's proposal isn't about actually teaching our children our traditions. He says nothing about a new course at Hogwarts. Nothing about textbooks, either. It doesn't even cover testing standards."

Hermione saw a number of Wizengamot members reread the proposal. Or, as she suspected, read it for the first time. Umbridge wasn't smiling any more, she noted.

"So, essentially, this proposal would have the Ministry test new employees on their knowledge of our traditions, without either defining what they need to know beforehand, nor how they could learn it." He sneered. "It's a blatant attempt at discrimination!"

Some members nodded in agreement, Hermione saw. Many didn't react, though. Sirius continued: "Now, some of you might not care about the muggleborns being barred from employment in the Ministry. However, as I pointed out, this proposal is worded so that whoever is conducting those tests can fail a candidate at will." He bared his teeth. "So ask yourself: Do you trust that your relatives, your children, will be treated fairly? That your rivals and enemies will not influence the examiner? I would wager that whoever controls this exam will become very wealthy in short order."

Hermione noted many glances being directed at Umbridge, who looked livid.

Hermione hid her smile behind her notes.

*****​

Hogsmeade, November 29th, 1997

Harry Potter was skimming through the latest Quidditch Weekly in Spintwitches when he noticed a Hufflepuff witch walking towards him. He didn't know her name, but he had seen her at Hogwarts before. She had to be a sixth year - she had been talking with Ginny about Defence once, he remembered. That didn't mean she couldn't be a threat, of course. Polyjuice Potion, the Imperius Curse, or simply a relative killed while fighting for Voldemort… He put the magazine back - he could read the article about the Harpies later - and drew his wand, covering up the action by casting a cleaning charm on his robes.

"Hi, Harry!"

"Hi." He inclined his head. "You're in sixth year, aren't you?"

She nodded, smiling widely. "Yes. We met when you were helping Ginny."

"Ah." He nodded - that had been shortly before their break-up. He hadn't thought much about that time. Or about Ginny. But he could. Easily. "Daria, right?"

"You remembered!"

He smiled and nodded. Occlumency didn't grant an eidetic memory, but it made remembering something easier. Knowing your mind included your memories, after all. When he saw her put her hands behind her back, he tensed. He ran his left hand through his hair and used the gesture to subtly activate his glasses' enchantment. She wasn't drawing her wand behind her back.

"So…" She cocked her head to the side. "I've noticed you're not here in Hogsmeade with anyone."

He nodded. Ron and Luna were on a date. They hadn't called it that, but Harry knew when he would be the fifth wheel. And Hermione was with Paul the Boyfriend. In London.

Daria brushed her long brown hair - darker than Hermione's mane - back behind her right ear, and he glanced at her left hand, just in case that was a distraction. "You know, there's a rumour that you're dating your muggleborn friend. But Hannah said that that wasn't true."

His smile grew a little more polite and a little less friendly. "We aren't dating, no."

"Are you dating anyone?"

He blinked at the question. That was far more direct than he had expected. Or experienced. "I'm currently single," he answered. And he saw her smile widen.

"Hannah said you turned down Susan because you were thinking of your future."

Apparently, Hannah had been saying a lot of things about him. He didn't say that but nodded again. "Yes. It wouldn't have worked long-term between us."

"Well, I'm not looking for anything long-term, just so you know." She lowered her head just a little, and looked up at him as she spoke, smiling.

She was pretty, he thought. She looked in good shape too. He almost focused his glasses on her robes, to check, but refrained from doing so. And had she just proposed what he thought she had? Sirius had mentioned this, he remembered. "So, you're just looking for some fun without commitment?" Harry quoted his godfather.

She nodded, and he saw her tongue quickly wet her lips. "Nothing long-term."

"Ah." He slowly nodded. That sounded… quite attractive, actually. No baggage. No regrets. He nodded more firmly and put on his best smile. "Shall we head to the Three Broomsticks? My treat."

Her arm was around his as soon as he offered it, and by the time they reached the pub, he had remembered to ask her family name as well. Abbott - but unlike Hannah, not a member of the main branch of the family. But it would explain why Hannah had been so talkative.

An hour later, they were snogging in a side alley.

*****​

Hogwarts, November 29th, 1997

Harry Potter used his glasses to check out the room Daria had described - apparently, it used to be the club room of the Hogwarts Horse Association, which had been dissolved a few decades ago. He didn't spot an ambush, nor any traps. Just Daria, on a bed in the middle of the room. Wearing a rather skimpy piece of lingerie. So skimpy, even his glasses' enchantment wouldn't do much if used on her.

He still checked for curses and poison with spells before actually entering although he almost forgot - Daria was even more attractive without her robes. And the way her face lit up when he stepped inside the room… "Hey!"

"You came!" She sounded a little surprised. And very delighted.

"Of course." He was briefly at a loss for what to do. Should he strip down as well? He couldn't ask her, of course. He sat down on the bed, next to her. "I didn't know there was anywhere like this in Hogwarts," he said.

"It's mostly been used by the Hufflepuffs. We leave the cupboards to the Gryffindors," she said, grinning. "You probably like the thrill of risking getting caught by the teachers or prefects."

"Some probably do," he said.

"You don't?" she asked as she sat up and slid over, straddling his lap.

"I've faced Voldemort," he said, and felt her shudder at the name, "That was dangerous enough." That had sounded better in his head, too.

But Daria seemed to like it. Love it, even, judging by how she snogged him. If not for his training by Moody, he wouldn't have noticed how she stripped him at the same time. For a moment, he wondered if this was an elaborate trap. He had mentioned to Ron that he was meeting her, and where. But he hadn't asked Ron to keep an eye on him - that would have been, well, not something he could ask of his friend. Or should. Would this be the first time he'd have to actually use his training in grappling?

But then she pulled off her skimpy top and Harry stopped worrying. And talking. For hours.

*****​

Hogwarts, December 13th, 1997

'No commitment' sounded much better in theory than in practice, Harry Potter thought when he saw Daria enter a carriage to Hogsmeade arm in arm with some sixth-year Ravenclaw boy. He knew what she had said, what they had agreed upon. Just some fun. And it had been fun. Loads. They hadn't just stuck to the room, either - he had invited her to a cupboard the next day, just to prove a point. The room was more comfortable, though. And more fun. Oh, the memories.

But he wanted more than just some fun. And he very much didn't want to see his… she wasn't his girlfriend. His lover? He very much didn't want to see Daria with another boy. Why would she, even, when she had Harry? He hadn't disappointed her, either, or they wouldn't have done it so often.

And Daria had said that she was looking forward to doing it again. Harry wasn't. Not just, at least. He wanted to do it again with her. But not if it only meant seeing her with someone else later.

He knew what Sirius would tell him: to just enjoy it. Or her. To not expect more than what had been agreed. And Harry tried to heed that advice.

But he couldn't. He was just too jealous. Hermione would say that his ego couldn't handle it. She would be right.

But that didn't change anything.

*****​

Rye, East Sussex, Britain, April 2nd, 1998

"Let's do this 'heist' before we fall asleep. Harry's coming back from Hogwarts the day after tomorrow, and if we keep doing nothing, we'll still be here then."

Behind her mask, Hermione Granger rolled her eyes at the dog's whining. Just because this wasn't an Old Family's manor but an old smuggler cottage was no reason not to take it seriously. Mr Fletcher didn't pick easy targets for these 'exercises'. The cottage looked rather unimpressive, but it had been a wizard's home for centuries, dating back to Rye's heyday as a smuggler's port. The wards she had spotted were old, powerful. Not on a manor's level, but strong all the same.

And yet they wouldn't serve the owner at all.

"Chéri, focus." Jeanne was on the ball, though. Hermione had no doubt that once they were married in the summer, the French witch would keep a tight leash on her husband. She blinked - that would make a nice wedding gift! She still owed the dog more payback for the 'seven' comment! She was certainly no seven! No cat was a seven!

"Stop complaining and start moving," Mr Fletcher said. "Show me what you've got."

The dog perked up. "Oh?"

Hermione hissed. "If you make a joke about this, I'll hex you."

"You'd have to manage to hit me, first," he retorted.

Oh, she'd show him. After this. "Shut up and follow my lead!" she said instead and changed. A second later, a graceful brown cat was dashing across the field surrounding the cottage, chased by a clumsy dog barking as loudly as he could.

They raced around the cottage, avoiding the wards, Hermione always staying ahead of her pursuer. No one came out to deal with them. She changed back as soon as they returned to their hiding spot. "Looks deserted." As expected.

"Cadbury was caught working for Voldemort. He won't be back," Mr Fletcher said. "Good to test that, though."

Hermione nodded. That left the wards. Which, while impressive, hadn't been maintained as well as they should have been. She had spotted a few weaknesses already. "This shouldn't take too long," she said, drawing her wand.

*****​

An hour later, Hermione Granger finished breaching the wards. "Done," she announced. "We can enter on this side, through any of those windows."

"I thought you said it wouldn't take long," the dog complained again. "That took hours!"

"One hour," she corrected him, more than a little annoyed - the wards had taken longer than she had expected, but not too long. "And that's a good time for old wards like these."

He scoffed. As if he would have managed to go through them!

"Let's go, then!" Jeanne said. She sounded a little too eager in Hermione's opinion. But she was right - they didn't have all night.

And with the wards dealt with, and the owner away, all that was left was the searching for the loot.

She grinned with anticipation.

*****​

London, Merton, April 26th, 1998

"Are you hurt?"

Hermione Granger flinched when she heard Paul's question. She wasn't hurt - her ribs had been healed after the dog had gotten lucky with a Bludgeoning Curse during training. But she was a little sore anyway. Right where Paul liked to rest his hand when they were walking arm in arm. Which they hadn't been since they had left the theatre. "No. Just a little sore. I was at the gym yesterday and sprained a muscle."

"On your side?"

"It happens," she answered. It was possible, at least.

"You might be overdoing your training. I've noticed that you've been sore a lot lately."

She winced. Sirius had stepped up her Defence training. Considerably. And apparently, Harry was still better. By quite some margin. "It's not that bad," she said.

He snorted and, when she glanced at him, she saw that he was frowning. And not looking at her. "You've been 'sore' in very unusual spots for months now. Bruises too - faded ones. Bruises that should have been noticeable for a long time before they faded."

She tensed and knew that he felt that, too. She hadn't considered that since they were intimate, he would see much more of her body than her parents. And he'd have a much closer view, too. Magical healing was great, but not always perfect. And he had noticed.

He was looking at her while she tried to come up with an answer. "They're not fading bruises. Just micro-bruising. From training."

"Is that even a word?" He laughed. But he didn't sound amused.

"Bruises so light, they don't form fully. Like micro-fractures."

He stared at her. She stared back.

"You're lying. I know you well enough to tell."

"I'm not hurt," she insisted.

"But you were."

She clenched her teeth.

He waited a moment, then nodded. "My first thought was that someone was abusing you. But it didn't add up. It made no sense, either. I've been to your gym, too."

She hissed. "You've been spying on me?"

He ignored her remark. "They didn't remember you visiting very often."

"I usually run for exercise. You know that." She refrained from biting her lower lip.

"You don't get hurt like that running. Unless you keep running into things."

"It's possible."

He scoffed. "Hermione! Don't try to treat me like I'm a fool!" He shook his head. "You lied about your gym visits. You lied about not being hurt."

"I'm not hurt." She wasn't lying about that.

"You lied about not having gotten hurt then," he spat.

She pressed her lips together.

"What are you hiding?"

She swallowed. "Is this another ultimatum? Spill my secret or we break up?" she said, glaring at him.

"Is that what it'll take?" he shot back.

For a moment, neither of them spoke. They just stared at each other. She couldn't tell him. Not about magic. And she realised that she didn't want to tell him, either. Not after hearing how he had spied on her. And had harboured this suspicion for apparently months. This wasn't a visit as a cat on a lark. This was serious.

"I can't tell you," she finally said. They weren't married. They weren't going to marry, either.

"You mean, you won't."

"I'm not allowed to tell you," she corrected herself, baring her teeth at him.

"Is someone experimenting on you? A corporation? The government? Some experimental healing method?" he suddenly blurted out.

"We're not in a movie, Paul."

"Then tell me what's going on!" he insisted. "I deserve to know." He raised his hands, as if to grab her shoulders, then let them drop and took a step back.

She bit her lower lip until it hurt, then took a deep breath. There was only one solution. "You want the truth?"

"Yes!"

She scoffed. "You can't handle the truth. But you'll get it." She grinned at him. "Magic is real. I'm a witch. And I was hurt in magical self-defence training, but my wounds were healed. With magic."

He laughed as he shook his head. "We're not in a movie."

She drew her wand. "I know."

"Is that your magic wand?" He chuckled.

"Yes." She was smiling, though she felt like crying. She knew what she had to do, knew there was no way back. But she hated it. And, right at this moment, she hated herself as well.

"Obliviate."

*****​

"Hermione?" her mum said when Hermione Granger entered her home. "Did something happen?"

"We broke up." She wasn't crying. Not any more. Not yet. She wasn't sniffling, either. But she took a deep breath.

"Oh!" Mum didn't say anything else. She didn't ask any questions, either. She just hugged Hermione.

And Hermione cried on her shoulder.

*****​
 
Last edited:
Chapter 33: Wedding Blues
Chapter 33: Wedding Blues

Kent, Smith Manor, June 14th, 1998

"You lost your foot to a dark curse? How dreadful!"

Mundungus Fletcher nodded, his expression grim, as Mrs Smith clasped a hand to her gaping mouth.

"How did it happen?" Michael Smith, on the other hand, leaned forward, looking almost eagerly at Mundungus's outstretched artificial foot.

Before Mundungus could answer, the Head of the Smith Family reprimanded her son. "Michael! Show a little decorum!"

"Sorry, mother," the little pissant said with a perfunctory glance at the witch before staring at the peg leg again.

Mundungus wasn't wearing his enchanted muggle prosthetic, of course - it would be too easy to connect his cover identity to that of the washed-up guttersnipe if both were sporting the same peg leg. Even so, this visit was likely pushing it - but he couldn't abandon the Smith identity. It was his best means of infiltrating the social circles of the Old Families. And that was needed if Hermione were to succeed with her revenge.

"It's alright," he said, smiling politely. "It was my fault, after all. I foolishly thought that, with the recent war between the Free Republic of Maine and Québec over, it would be safe to visit my parents' country." He winced. "I had not counted on the Québécois leaving cursed traps behind - one of them in what was left of my ancestral home." He shook his head and sighed, almost smiling when he saw Mrs Smith shudder in apparent empathy.

"Savages!" she hissed with obvious outrage on his behalf.

"Actually, the savages would be the Red Indian tribes out west," her husband corrected her. "The correct term for the wizarding enclaves on the East Coast of the New World would be 'colonials', I believe."

She frowned at him, but while reprimanding a boy barely out of Hogwarts - or at least, a boy who wasn't behaving any more maturely - was acceptable in a semi-private gathering with extended family members, such latitude didn't extend to one's spouse.

"Oh, yes. I heard they skin their captives and use the skins for dark rituals!"

Michael sounded far too enthusiastic, in Mundungus's opinion, about such a disgusting practice. He smiled politely, though, as he responded: "I think you or whoever told you that misunderstood the tales of the Skinwalkers."

"Skinwalkers?" For once, Michael didn't hide his ignorance.

Mundungus nodded, glad that he had extensively studied the New World for this role. And had listened to Black for once. "Oh, yes. Skinwalkers are shamans who use the skin of an animal in a ritual to grant them the power to assume that animal's form."

"Is that another way to become an animagus?" Mr Smith asked.

"Some claim that," Mundungus said. "But it's a very dark and unsafe method - often, those who undergo that ritual end up behaving like werewolves during the full moon." All three Smiths shuddered.

"A ghastly thought," Mrs Smith declared. "Who would choose to do such a thing?"

Your son might, Mundungus thought after a glance at Michael's expression. Maybe he shouldn't have told this particular tale. He shrugged. "Deranged people already too close to an animal, I would think. Fortunately, when the natives were pushed back west, so were the Skinwalkers. Some enclaves still kill animagi on sight."

"And werewolves?" Michael asked.

"They're generally treated the same in those places," Mundungus replied.

"That's a policy we should adopt," Mrs Smith said, nodding. "At least for werewolves. Rabid beasts, the lot of them. Worse than muggles!"

Mundungus smiled politely as the witch voiced her opinions about both.

*****​

Mundungus Fletcher's fake smile disappeared as soon as he entered his flat in London and was replaced by a scowl. Hermione was already waiting for him - she must have heard him on the steps; he'd have to make sure that she didn't overly rely on such clues without checking.

"What happened? Didn't they fall for your act?" The way she fidgeted, he knew she was barely restraining herself from casting a few spells to check on him.

He shook his head. "No, they bought it hook, line and sinker." He scoffed. "And, as a result, I spent half an hour listening to Eleanor's bigoted views on muggles."

That put a scowl on his pupil's face. "I see."

He wasn't sure if she did. "Mind you, the Smiths aren't like Malfoy and his cronies. They don't rant about blood purity. But muggles and pretty much anyone other than wizards and witches? Beneath them. And, of course, while muggleborns are among the real people, they're not quite as civilised as the Old Families, which a well-bred wizard has to take into account when interacting with them."

She was clenching her jaw; he remembered teaching her to hide that when she didn't want anyone to know she was angry. "That's barely better than the blood purists!"

He shrugged. "That's the Old Families for you. They look down on everyone."

"Maybe we should take them down a peg or two."

She had that glint in her eyes again. Like his daughter had had, when she had tried to convince him to slip her some sweets behind his wife's back.

Mundungus shoved the memories away. That part of his life was over. Hermione was his pupil, not his daughter. Even if he was as proud of her as if she were. He chuckled. "Save them for last - they're our key to the Old Families. If they are ruined, their supposed peers will shun them quicker than a Nundu can strike."

She pouted, which made her look younger - or rather, made her look her age. Not that he'd tell her that. He shook his head. "You've waited years, you can wait a little longer."

"I guess so," she said. She'd been as stubborn as a mere second-year witch.

He grinned. "Trust me. Now, show me your Ancient Runes homework. You're sitting your N.E.W.T's in a week, after all."

"Oh, yes!" She quickly turned back to the table with her notes. "I think I got it all, but there were a few questions I'm not sure if I answered correctly…"

He smiled at her back and wondered, not for the first time, how she would behave had she remained at Hogwarts. And hoped that her future wouldn't change her too much.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, July 6th, 1998

Harry Potter looked at the letter in front of him, which a cranky owl had just delivered in the middle of breakfast. His N.E.W.T.s. Seven years at Hogwarts, two weeks of exams, distilled - or broken down - into one letter. He almost didn't want to open it. Even after he had checked it for curses and poisons.

"Open it! Come on! Aren't you curious?" Sirius prodded him from across the table. "Are you nervous? You know you did great!"

Harry Potter snorted. "This letter is supposed to define and shape my future and you want me to rip it open as if it were a Quidditch supplies catalogue?"

"Well, I'm curious, and it's not as if the results matter that much, do they?" Sirius said. "You're the Boy-Who-Lived; only a fool would judge you by your N.E.W.T.s after what you've done."

"A fool, or Umbridge," Harry retorted. "She'd love an excuse to stop me becoming an Auror."

Sirius scoffed. "I'd like to see her try! In fact, I could probably use such an attempt to reform the Ministry's hiring practices - Umbridge's attempts to manipulate the Wizengamot haven't gone over well with many members."

Harry shook his head. "No. I don't want to enter the Auror Corps thanks to your influence." That would undermine his plans right from the start. He couldn't fight against corruption if he benefited from nepotism.

Sirius frowned, then shrugged. "I'm certain that you did well anyway." He grinned. "So, come on, open it!"

Harry sighed and sliced open the envelope with a flick of his wand. He wasn't really nervous. He knew he had done well, especially in the practicals. Still...

He looked at the results and grinned. Then frowned when he caught how relieved Sirius looked. "I thought you were certain that I did well?"

Sirius winced. "Well… I was mostly certain. So, how did you do?"

Harry shook his head and handed the letter over. Sirius all but ripped it out of his hand.

"Outstanding in Defence - of course, that was a given. Another in Charms. Like Lily."

"Mostly thanks to all the Charms used in Defence," Harry admitted.

"Ah. Exceeds Expectations in Transfiguration? James was great at it."

Harry suppressed a frown. He wasn't his father. Nor his mum. But he knew that Sirius couldn't help making comparisons. Especially today. "The test didn't really cover the Transfigurations used in combat," he said.

"Outstanding in Potions?" Sirius blinked.

Harry grinned. "I might have overcompensated for that weakness." Slughorn was a far, far better teacher than Snape, too. And since he had been single for the rest of the school year, he had spent more time than usual studying.

"Exceeds in Care of Magical Creatures, Herbology and History of Magic."

Harry nodded. Hermione had told him that he should pay more attention to his study of history if he wanted to change its course. Or something like that.

"And Acceptables in Astronomy and Divination, both of which no one cares about." Sirius beamed at him. "Well done, Harry! This calls for a celebration!"

"A private one," Harry said quickly.

Sirius laughed. "Last year was an exception - you only turn seventeen once in your life, after all. This year you'll have a smaller party. Not as small as you want, though - can't snub too many people by not re-inviting them after last year." He handed the letter to Jeanne. "But you need to get used to that anyway, now that you're starting your career in the Ministry," he added with a grin.

"I can get used to that at your wedding," Harry pointed out with a grin of his own.

Sirius frowned, then turned to Jeanne. "Chérie, let's elope!"

Jeanne looked up from Harry's results and gave Sirius a flat stare. "Out of the question. It's just one day, and it'll do a lot to keep my father happy enough to not meddle further with our lives."

Harry glared at him. "You made me suffer through all the planning sessions for your wedding! You'll attend the ceremony, even if I have to drag you there in person!"

"Wouldn't that be Remus's duty as the best man?" Jeanne asked.

"Remus wouldn't betray me like that!" Sirius exclaimed.

"He wouldn't want to give Tonks ideas, you mean," Harry corrected him. He scoffed. Remus should man up and either break up with Tonks or marry her.

Sirius frowned at him - they had talked about this before. "Remus has his reasons."

But they weren't good reasons, Harry thought. He shrugged. "He should be glad there's a witch who loves him."

"They'll work it out," Sirius said.

"Once Remus stops hiding at Hogwarts," Harry said. "We can but hope that at your wedding Tonks doesn't get him drunk and then drags him off to the altar."

"Andromeda would stop her. She wants a big wedding for her girl," Sirius told him, smiling. "A classic Black wedding. Just without the dark curses." He frowned. "Unless Skeeter dares attend, of course."

Harry nodded in agreement as he reheated his tea with a quick charm. That witch wouldn't even be allowed near the wedding.

*****​

London, Merton, July 20th, 1998

The mail was late, Hermione Granger thought with a frown. It was past nine - the letter with her N.E.W.T. results should have arrived already. "The stupid owl is probably taking a break on the way," she mumbled under her breath. You couldn't trust birds; they were too flighty.

"If you stare any harder at the window, it'll break."

She glared at her dad who was smirking at her; this wasn't the time to tease her.

He chuckled. "After seven years, a little delay doesn't really matter."

"It's the principle of the thing!" she said, frowning. It was bad enough that she had to take her N.E.W.T.s after the Hogwarts students, but to wait even longer… "Harry's letter arrived during breakfast. At eight," she added before her dad could say something about how that wasn't an exact time.

He did it anyway. "Technically, you haven't yet finished your breakfast." He pointed at her cup of tea.

She rolled her eyes and took a sip. After reheating it with a quick charm.

"At least you're impatient, not nervous," Mum chimed in, taking a seat on the couch.

"Shouldn't you be at work already?" Hermione asked.

"We took the morning off," Dad said. "Your mother thought you could use the company."

"Really?" Hermione wasn't twelve any more. "I'll have you know that I was perfectly composed when I received my O.W.L. results," she said, pursing her lips.

Her parents glanced at each other. Her mum sighed. "We just want to be there when you officially finish school, dear."

"It's an important moment. Our little girl, all grown up," Dad added.

Hermione gasped. Of course her parents would want to be here when her N.E.W.T. results arrived - this was the closest they would have to a graduation ceremony! "I'm sorry," she said, "I wasn't thinking about that. I forgot that, with me having been expelled, there wouldn't be..." She clenched her teeth; remembering how she had been forced to leave Hogwarts didn't just made her angry, it also still hurt, even after all these years.

Mum sighed and stood, then walked over to Hermione, patting her shoulder. "We know, Hermione."

Hermione nodded. "Thanks, Mum. Dad." Her parents were the best.

"Of course," her dad said. "Now, should we let the owl come in? It's been staring at us through the window for a while now."

"What?" Hermione turned around. Yes, there was one of those useless birds, looking at her as if it was Hermione's fault that the owl was too stupid to make itself known. But it had her letter. Her N.E.W.T. results.

Hermione apparated to the window.

*****​

"Outstandings in Charms, Transfiguration, Arithmancy and Ancient Runes," Hermione Granger summed up. She had expected that. "Exceeds Expectations in Potions, Herbology and History of Magic." Having more time to study those had helped. Not enough to make up for not having gone to Hogwarts, of course. And an Outstanding in Potions would have caused more love potion rumours, she thought. Although History of Magic she really should have done better in. But she had had to focus on subjects more useful to her career. "Acceptable in Defence and Care of Magical Creatures." And no Muggle Studies - she wouldn't take that exam until the Ministry corrected their tests!

"That's great, Hermione!" Her mum hugged her while her dad read the letter.

Hermione nodded, even though she knew that it was, at best, great for someone who hadn't gone to Hogwarts. If Malfoy hadn't framed her… She clenched her teeth. He would pay for that. She would see to it.

"These are excellent results, Hermione. With those grades you shouldn't have much trouble finding a good job," he said.

"I have a good job," Hermione answered, more sharply than she had intended. If this was another subtle inquiry about whether she might want to consider a job where she wouldn't have to lie to a muggle boyfriend… Once more, she felt guilty for obliviating Paul, but forced the emotion away. She and Paul would have probably broken up over mundane issues anyway, seeing as he spied on her for months. "It pays very well and the hours are very reasonable, and leave me with ample time to read," she added with a grin to lessen the sting of her rebuke.

"We know that," Mum said, releasing her. "But are you certain that it's what you want to do with your life?"

"You were quite determined never to become a secretary when you were little." Dad smirked at her.

Once she had learned what a secretary did, Hermione remembered. She smiled. "I'm the Personal Assistant of one of the most influential members of the Wizengamot. I help shape the country's future." It wasn't a lie - Sirius did listen to her. Not always, of course. And probably not often as he should, she added to herself, thinking of Harry. But she did co-write most of his proposals.

"Well, as long as you are doing what you want," her dad said, "we're content."

"And proud," her mum added and hugged her again.

Hermione hugged her back and tried not to feel too guilty. Her parents didn't know her real plans. They couldn't know.

Now that she had finished her education - her official education, of course; Mr Fletcher still had things to teach her - she could focus on her future. Her future career as a thief.

And on her revenge.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, July 22nd, 1998

"Aurors are allowed to use dark curses if they are granted a special exemption," Harry Potter said with his eyes focused on a plant in Mr Biggles's terrarium. Then he looked straight at the snake. "Did you understand that?"

"I don't understand why you want to learn how not to talk to me," the little snake responded. "It makes absolutely no sense."

Harry sighed. "I told you: When I'm talking to you, my family doesn't understand me. I want to learn how to talk to them in your presence."

"Just don't talk to them when I'm with you."

Harry closed his eyes. His pet was so demanding and vain, Mr Biggles should have been born a cat. "Did you understand me or not?"

"I didn't understand you," Mr Biggles answered - in a rather petulant tone. Harry smiled. He had finally done it! Then the snake asked: "What's an 'exemption'?"

Harry sighed and tried again. "A special exemption can be granted by the Minister for Magic or a majority of the Wizengamot. If the Minister grants a special exemption, he needs the approval of a majority of the Wizengamot within seven days." At least he could use the time spent trying to ignore Mr Biggles to study for the Auror entrance exams.

Hedwig barked from her perch behind him. He sighed again. His owl had a definite opinion on how to solve his problem. If Harry had known how jealous Hedwig would be, he'd have stuck to conjured snakes for this.

"You should get rid of the bird," Mr Biggles said, as Harry had come to expect.

"I'm not getting rid of Hedwig," Harry said. She had been his first pet. And in a way, his first friend.

"But she wants to eat me."

"She won't eat you. I won't let her." Harry glanced over his shoulder at the owl, but Hedwig showed no sign of understanding him. He frowned. "I know you heard me." She ignored him and kept staring at the snake. He sighed and turned on his seat towards her. "It's not my fault that you can't talk."

Hedwig barked at him, and he didn't need to speak Owl to understand that she disagreed with him. He turned back to his notes and the terrarium. "I really wish my pets would listen to me."

"What did you say?"

Harry froze for a moment. "You didn't understand me?"

"You weren't talking properly. You just made those weird noise, like the others."

Harry focused on the terrarium again. "All humans talk like that." Those of them who spoke English, at least, Hermione would correct him.

"What did you say?" Mr Biggles asked again.

Harry smiled widely. He had done it! He had finally managed not to talk in Parseltongue in Mr Biggles's presence! "Yes!"

"Hmph."

"What?" Harry looked at Mr Biggles. The snake was sliding under the long branch in the centre of his terrarium. "What are you doing?"

"If you don't wanna talk to me, then I don't wanna talk to you either!" came the reply.

And now the snake was ignoring him. Harry sighed again. He simply couldn't win with his pets, or so it seemed.

*****​

She shouldn't be doing this. Hermione Granger knew it. Knew it very well. Harry had forbidden it. And she perfectly understood his reasons, even though they were based on a faulty assumption.

But right now the sun was shining directly into Sirius's study, right on to his favourite armchair. Which was, as Hermione knew very well, the perfect spot a cat could choose for a short nap in the morning. And she was alone. Sirius and Jeanne were off checking with the caterer for their wedding - the dog would probably sample every dish - and Harry was revising for his exams in his room. Experience had taught her that he wouldn't come down until he had finished studying for the day. That gave her plenty of time.

She grinned and stood, locked the door for good measure, then changed. A few seconds later, she was comfortably arranged in her seat and basking in the sunlight.

"Why did you lock the door… you!"

Hermione jerked awake at the loud voice. Harry! And he sounded angry. She whirled around and looked for whoever had made him mad. Then she realised that he was staring at her and ducked her head.

"So that's why she locked the door… to keep you from exploring the house," Harry said, shaking his head.

Hermione looked at the window. Closed. But if she was quick enough, she could dash past Harry and out of the door.

Then Harry closed the door. "But I told her, and she agreed, not to let you into the house any more."

Hermione glared at him, her fur bristling. She was perfectly safe for his stupid pet! As if she'd lower herself to hunt it!

"Don't stare at me like that; I'm really fed up with haughty pets right now." Harry took a step closer. "Hedwig, Mr Biggles, and now you, the stray."

She tensed, getting ready to make a dash to freedom - or at least to the door - but Harry had his wand drawn. "Go ahead, make my day."

She blinked. Did he really...?

He picked her up. Not roughly, but not gently either. And she couldn't squirm out of his grip - she tried as he carried her out of the room, down the stairs, to the kitchen. No, to the back door. He wouldn't actually throw her out, would he?

He did. Not literally, at least - he simply put her down outside the door. But he closed the door and left her on the porch.

Hermione closed her eyes and cursed herself. She could make up an excuse easily enough - a quick trip to the next shop for some supplies, or a magazine. But Harry would likely tell Sirius about this.

And she knew that the dog wouldn't let her live it down.

*****​

"No, really, you threw out the stray?" Sirius seemed to be struggling not to laugh out loud.

Harry Potter narrowed his eyes at his godfather. "Yes, I did. I don't understand why you think that's funny, though."

"Well, you don't know how nasty that cat can be," Sirius said, with a glance at Hermione. "The number of times she clawed my nose…" He shook his head.

Hermione glared at him in response, and Harry could see her clench her teeth together before answering. "I'm sure that each time she had a very good reason. You probably teased her."

Sirius waved the comment away.

"That's not the point," Harry cut in, shaking his head at the two. "I told you that you couldn't let your cat in the house any more."

"She's not my cat," Hermione said. "And she was perfectly safe - the door was locked, after all. She was just taking a nap in one of her favourite spots."

"She shouldn't have been in the house at all. What if she had attacked Mr Biggles?" Didn't either of them care about his snake?

"She wouldn't have attacked your snake. She knows better than that."

"She doesn't know not to sleep in my study, though," Sirius added. "Or how to avoid Harry. It'll be good training for when you're ordered to chase down missing familiars as a rookie Auror."

"Well, I don't think he'd have such an easy time when the familiar's not locked up in a room," Hermione said. "Unless it's a dog; those are easy to catch or trick."

"Dogs wouldn't run away from their family in the first place," Sirius shot back.

"They would probably get lost chasing after a rat or trying to scrounge up food," Hermione retorted.

Harry sighed and looked at Jeanne, the only other sane person at the dinner table. His future step-godmother, as Sirius called it, seemed amused rather than annoyed by the antics of the other two, though. He shook his head and turned to Hermione and Sirius. "Stop it, both of you." He really had better things to do than to listen to the two of them argue over pets. Especially after having to deal with two difficult prima donna pets himself.

Hermione sniffed but nodded. Sirius was about to have the last word, but a glare from Harry made him shut up as well.

Although, as Harry found, the awkward silence following his intervention was only marginally less annoying than the row he had stopped. Fortunately, Jeanne spoke up: "I wanted to ask, Harry: Are you certain that you want to start your career as an Auror this autumn? I did the Grand Tour when I was your age, after graduating from Beauxbatons."

Harry would like to do the Grand Tour - travel the world, visit the various wizarding countries, experience the different cultures - but that would be irresponsible. He shook his head. "I want to enter the Auror Corps as quickly as possible, before Malfoy gets entrenched in the Ministry."

"I think we have him under control," Sirius said.

"Stalled is more like it," Hermione corrected him. "And he's not abandoning his efforts to gain more influence. Fudge must be getting rich from all the bribes."

One more reason to become an Auror right away, Harry thought.

His godfather frowned. "It's not as bad as you make it out to be. If Harry wants to do the Grand Tour, we can manage. I didn't do my own, seeing as we were at war and I was needed in Britain."

Harry nodded. They weren't at war any more, but he was needed as well.

"What about you?" he asked Hermione.

She frowned at him. "I'm needed here." She nodded towards Sirius. "Who knows what he would get up to without me keeping him in line."

Jeanne laughed. "I think I could take over," she said.

"No, you'd enable him," Hermione retorted.

Sirius pouted, but Harry was happy to hear that Hermione wouldn't be changing jobs, now that she had her N.E.W.T.s. He was also happy that she had broken up with Paul the now Ex-Boyfriend, but that wasn't a subject that was talked about at home.

*****​

Finchingfield, Essex, Britain, August 22nd, 1998

Despite herself, Hermione Granger was impressed by the opulence of the wedding. Not surprised, of course - she had known that for all his talk about spurning conventions and eloping, Sirius wanted to show off. And not just because the prestige that he'd gain from such an expensive and traditional wedding would help him in the Wizengamot, but because, for Sirius, only the best was good enough for his wife-to-be.

In a certain way, it was endearing, Hermione thought. And the whole ceremony was fascinating. There was no priest and no religious rites; the bride and groom in a British wizarding wedding simply took their vows in the presence of their families. And yet the similarities to a Christian ceremony were obvious to her, from the seating arrangement to the way Sirius was waiting at the, well, altar, for Jeanne to arrive in the company of her parents. Of course, Christianity had built their own ceremonies on pagan rituals in order to replace the pagan faith, so maybe the roots of this went back further than the Christian era in Britain. On the other hand, Hermione was certain that until the Statue of Secrecy went into effect and the magical world hid from the muggles, all wizards married as Christians in England. So the absence of a priest had to be a deliberate decision.

Harry's cough interrupted her thoughts. She glanced at him, and he whispered. "Jeanne's arriving."

The music should have clued her in. Hermione blushed a little; she hadn't been 'lost to the world' like this, as her dad called it, in a long while. Jeanne looked resplendent in her decidedly French robes, which formed a marked contrast with her father's very conservative and very British dress robes. Something the journalists from Witch Weekly and the Daily Prophet were certain to remark upon, Hermione thought - although the fact that Mr Selwyn was walking with his daughter should put a stop to the rumours of a rift between them.

The music faded as soon as Jeanne reached Sirius and Mr Selwyn, the only parent present, her mum not having forgiven her for leaving for Britain, took a step back as the couple faced each other. At the same time, Remus and Marie, a cousin of Jeanne's, took a step forward from where they had been waiting, to formally bear witness as Sirius and Jeanne drew their wands.

Sirius went first. "I, Sirius Orion Black, take you, Jeanne Dubois, to be my wedded Wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death us do part, with magic as my witness."

That was a dramatic wording, Hermione thought, but about as magically binding as any muggle wedding oath.

"I, Jeanne Dubois, take you, Sirius Orion Black, to be my wedded Husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and cherish, till death us do part, with magic as my witness."

"Lumos!" they spoke simultaneously, the tips of their wands lighting up in unison.

Hermione leaned forward. This part was fascinating. Sirius and Jeanne touched their wands, then handed them over to each other. The lights didn't dim perceptibly, and Hermione heard some of the older guests whisper - probably commenting on the good omen for the marriage. Remus and Marie drew their own wands, casting Wand-Lighting Charms as well.

Then Harry and Hermione rose, together with everyone else in attendance, and added their own lights - she had to squint in order to avoid getting blinded, so bright was all the light - as the couple kissed each other, quite passionately, before they took their first symbolic step into their life together.

And, to her surprise, Hermione found herself crying. And more than a little envious.

*****​

"...and Finchingfield is said to be one of the most beautiful villages in England. Of course, I think many villages claim that, and it's not as if it's a legally enforceable claim. Did you know that the Blacks had a house here, dating back to the early twelfth century? And kept the land after it was destroyed in the seventeenth century, hiding the entire area from the muggles?"

Standing in line at the buffet, Harry Potter smiled. Hermione in a lecturing mood was a familiar and comfortable sight. "Yes. He told me so." Several times - his godfather had been a little nervous about his choice of venue for the ceremony. "Ironically, the Blacks suspected that the Selwyns were responsible for the destruction."

She frowned. "He didn't tell me that." She pouted, slightly. "And I helped him organise this!"

"Sirius didn't tell me. Kreacher did," Harry said.

"Oh."

He nodded. She knew as well as he did that Kreacher wouldn't have told her. The house-elf was as bigoted as Sirius's mother had been. Surprisingly, he had warmed towards Harry after Voldemort's defeat, but Hermione… Well, he didn't insult her. Not any more. But it was obvious that he considered her beneath everyone in the house - including himself. And probably Mr Biggles, too.

"Sirius should let the elf go," he heard her mutter under her breath, and he was glad he had - reflexively - cast a privacy charm before they joined the line. He looked at her, and she scoffed. "I know, I know. You don't let elves go, or you'll never get to hire another elf."

"I'd tell you that if you get him fired, you'd have to take over his duties, but we both know we'd starve in that case," Harry said. She frowned at him but dropped the subject.

Just in time, too - they had reached the buffet, and the spread of delicacies deserved their full attention. The very best of British and French cuisine. More French than British, of course. Much more.

*****​

"So, are you and Hermione dating now?"

Luna's question surprised Harry Potter. He quickly swallowed his mouthful of scrimp salad so he could answer. "No, we aren't. In fact, neither of us is dating. Right now, I mean." Which was why they both had attended the wedding without a 'plus one'.

"Oh."

Ron grinned. "Told you so."

She pouted. "I was certain. You arrived together, after all."

"Well, we left Grimmauld Place together, too," Harry said.

"I thought she was living with her parents," Luna said.

"She stays the night a few times per week," Harry explained.

"Oh?" Luna blinked.

"When she works late," Harry said before the witch could speculate.

It didn't stop her, though. "She could apparate home, though. There has to be a reason she's all but living in your home!"

"She probably doesn't want to live full-time with her parents," Ron said. "I wouldn't, if I had the gold for a home of my own."

"You can live in the Rookery!" Luna exclaimed, beaming. "With me!"

Ron shook his head. "But you'd be at Hogwarts for the next year. And when you've finished, I'll be working as an Auror."

"Oh. That's true, I suppose." Luna frowned. "And we can't have you living at Hogwarts; people would notice. Although perhaps with Polyjuice Potion… Do you think anyone would notice if there were two Mariettas?"

"I think the amount of Polyjuice Potion we'd need would be more expensive than renting a flat," Ron said, as if he were taking this proposal seriously.

Not for the first time, Harry wondered if Ron being with Luna was a good thing. Fortunately, she hadn't managed to convince his friend to abandon his plan to become an Auror together with Harry and become a reporter for the Quibbler instead.

"That is true as well. I guess we'll have to suffer being apart for a year. Where is Hermione?" Luna suddenly asked.

Ron pointed behind Harry. "She wanted to talk to Bill about his work as a Curse-Breaker."

Harry frowned as he turned. Hermione wouldn't be considering that line of work, would she? She had the grades for it, but everyone knew that it was a very dangerous job. Then he saw her standing with Ron's brother at the edge of the area warded off for the wedding and frowned even more. Bill was being far too friendly, in his opinion. He was almost ten years older than her, too, and from what Ron had told Harry, Bill was also a 'player'.

*****​

"Oh, risk is part of the job. Every Curse-Breaker knows that."

Hermione Granger nodded at Bill's words.

He smiled at her. "Of course, the pay makes up for the danger."

He had a nice smile, a nice body under his dress robes, as far as she could tell, and was very attractive. But his slightly patronising attitude put her off. She wasn't a silly girl he could impress with tall tales about robbing Egyptian tombs - she was an accomplished Curse-Breaker herself, not that she could let him know it.

Of course, getting him to talk shop instead of trying to impress her with his job would have been easier if she didn't have to maintain her cover. Or if she hadn't let Jeanne persuade her to dress up more than a little for the occasion. But she wouldn't let that deter her. "But the danger is just one reason for the high wages, right? A Curse-Breaker has to be very skilled in Arithmancy and Ancient Runes, after all, and such skills are in demand."

"Yes." He hadn't lost his smile. Nor his attitude. "Although the next best paying job, Spell Creation, isn't exactly safe either."

"But at least no one's intentionally trying to kill you when you're creating spells," she retorted. "Anyway, I've been reading Arithmancy Monthly when I was studying for my N.E.W.T.s, and there was this fascinating article about cascading wards. Though the article wasn't from a Curse-Breaker's perspective." What she really wanted to know was whether the Curse-Breakers in Gringotts' employ had found an easier or quicker way to deal with such wards, but Sirius's private secretary wouldn't be asking that.

"Ah, yes, I remember the article."

"You do?" She beamed at him. "Have you encountered such a ward in your work?"

He shook his head. "No. I'm mostly dealing with ancient tombs, and those wards are a relatively new invention." He grinned. "Gringotts frowns upon breaking and entering as a side-job, you know."

She forced herself to laugh at his joke. "I was asking because Sirius is considering updating the wards on his home." Which was even true.

"Ah." He rubbed his chin, then pushed a stray lock of his long hair that had gotten free of his ponytail out of his face. "I think trying to adapt old wards to such a new array would be more trouble than it's worth. You'd almost certainly have to weaken the original protection in some way to fit the new spells in, and the interference between the two triggers would certainly have to be taken into account."

Hermione smiled. This was what she had wanted. She nodded emphatically. "I thought that, too. But wouldn't the cascading wards still be protected from being dispelled by the older wards' curses?"

"In theory, yes. But the interference would weaken the whole array and make the spells harder to conceal, which could be exploited by a skilled Curse-Breaker."

She nodded. That was what Mr Fletcher had told her as well, but it was good to hear it confirmed. "So it would be a bad decision to upgrade the wards like that?"

"Barring special circumstances, yes." He nodded firmly. "I would advise against it."

"And what about replacing the old wards entirely?" At his expression, she added: "The article seemed to suggest that a cascading array was superior to the old spell arrays."

His smile grew more patronising once again. "In theory, yes. But that doesn't take into account how wards grow more powerful with age."

She had known that, of course, but she wanted more of his insight into cascading wards. So she nodded. "I see. But when choosing wards for a new home, you'd pick the new array?" She asked, then noticed Harry approaching them followed by Ron and Luna.

"There you are!" Harry said, smiling at her. "Hi, Bill," he added with a nod. "I hope she hasn't been badgering you too much about your work."

"Hi, Harry." Bill returned the greeting while Hermione pursed her lips at her friend. She hadn't been badgering Ron's brother! "No, no, we were just discussing the best way to protect a new flat or house."

"Why?" Harry looked at her. "Are you planning to move out?"

"I'm not going to live with my parents forever," she pointed out.

"But you can live with us!" he said.

Bill laughed. "That would put a cramp on her love life, I think."

Harry didn't have to look so surprised, Hermione thought, glaring at him. Not that he noticed.

*****​

Her love life? Harry Potter shook his head. "I don't think that will be an issue," he said. After all, Hermione had had a boyfriend for months while living at her parents' home and at Grimmauld Place.

"Really?" She was glaring at him, as if he had said something wrong. And Bill was laughing.

"Well, it didn't affect your relationship with Paul, didn't it?"

She was still glaring at him, though. "Other than that, ultimately, the need to keep magic a secret made us break up, you mean? Because I had to obliviate him so he thought we broke up for other reasons."

"I didn't mean it like that," he retorted. He should have known better than to mention Paul the Ex-Boyfriend. "Just that you can have relationships just fine while living at Grimmauld Place."

"Of course I can."

"Do you have a room free?" Luna chimed in.

"What?" Harry blinked.

"Do you have a spare guest room? You could take in Ron, in that case."

"Luna!" Ron whispered through clenched teeth.

"What? You heard Harry; we can have a relationship just fine there." Luna looked puzzled. Not an unfamiliar sight.

"I didn't want to beg for a room, Luna. I can pay for my own as soon as I start working," Ron said.

"You didn't beg; I asked," she pointed out. "And since our friends are not dating, you wouldn't be the third wheel."

"Fifth wheel, Luna," Harry corrected her.

She frowned. "That makes no sense. With Ron, you are three, not five. Unless you count Sirius and Jeanne, I guess. But would they count?"

"It's a figure of speech," Hermione explained.

"Well, someone needs to check that figure, I think," Luna retorted.

Bill was still laughing. Harry ignored him and addressed Ron. "We'd love to have you, Ron. I would have offered before, but I thought you had things planned out with Luna." His friend did seem to spend most of his free time with her, after all.

"Oh, we have!" Luna cut in. "Plans, I mean. We just need to sort them out and tell each other."

Which seemed to indicate that they didn't have plans, at least in Harry's opinion. But Ron nodded. To Harry, he said: "I'll have to consider this."

"Alright." Harry nodded.

"Say yes," Bill said. "Mum'll understand."

"Really?" Ron stared at Bill as if he had lost his mind.

"Unlike me, Charlie or Percy, you've got a witch you're going steady with," Bill said. "She'll understand, trust me."

"OK."

"Good! Let's tell Sirius and Jeanne that you're moving in!" Luna said, dragging Ron away.

"Mrs Weasley will think that they're about to marry, won't she?" Hermione said as soon as Ron was out of earshot. She sounded like when she was talking about Sirius, Harry noticed.

"Yeah," Bill replied, grinning widely. "But it'll be good for Ron."

Harry nodded in agreement. He had been thinking that Ron was spending too much time with Luna, and not enough with Hermione and himself.

*****​

Hermione Granger wasn't at fault. She firmly told herself that as she saw Luna and Ron approach the happy couple. That was all Harry's doing. And Bill's and Luna's. Not hers, in any case. Not that inviting Ron to live with them at Grimmauld Place was a bad thing - on the contrary. But there were better times to spring that on Sirius than the wedding reception.

On the other hand, she thought with a grin, it wasn't as if he didn't deserve to taste a little of his own medicine. See how well he dealt with 'some spontaneity'.

Quite well, as it turned out - at least she interpreted Sirius smiling and clapping Ron on the shoulder as hearty approval. Well, she should have expected that - Sirius would do anything for Harry.

She excused herself from Harry and Bill, who were swapping stories about the Gryffindor Quidditch team, and made her way towards the buffet again. She shouldn't stuff herself; there was an entire banquet in the evening, but the food was just too delicious not to indulge now, at least a little.

She wasn't the only one who felt that way, she found when she saw Mr Selwyn refilling his plate. "Did you try the shrimp salad?" she asked him, taking a portion for herself.

"I don't particularly like seafood," he answered.

She didn't know if his curt manner was due to her blood status, or the rumours of her having an affair with both bride and groom - Skeeter hadn't taken her exclusion well. But she wasn't planning to antagonise him; Jeanne didn't deserve even more strain on her relationship with her father. So she nodded, picked up two slices of pâté, foie gras to be precise, and left Selwyn at the buffet to mingle with the other guests.

Especially those bigots who, as she knew from her appearances as Miss Merriweather, would not normally lower themselves to talk to a muggleborn like her, but were forced by custom to be polite to her on this occasion. Like Michael Smith, Zacharias's older cousin.

"It is a very beautiful wedding, don't you think so, Mr Smith?" she asked with the best fake smile she could manage.

"Yes. Quite impressive," he responded with a rather forced-looking smile.

"Did you know that on this field once stood a manor of the Blacks?" More like a fortified estate, but she didn't think he cared much about actual history.

He blinked. "No, I wasn't aware of that."

She nodded. "It was destroyed in the seventeenth century - by the Selwyns, according to the records of the Black Family."

"Ah."

She nodded again. "Very ironic, and yet somehow fitting, to hold the wedding here, don't you agree?"

"Yes, quite." He was looking around, searching an excuse to leave her.

"And to think some people thought Sirius would eschew traditions. He doesn't; he adapts them." She nodded slowly.

"Ah."

He didn't seem to be listening to her any more. She was tempted to sprout nonsense and see how long it took for him to notice, but this was Sirius and Jeanne's big day; she wouldn't cause a scene. Even if he was ignoring her, despite her tighter than usual robes. He was a bore, anyway - his mother didn't even take him to the Wizengamot to teach him the ropes; otherwise they could at least have talked about politics.

She spotted Andromeda and Ted Tonks in a corner and went over to them. "Are you enjoying the reception?" she asked once she reached them.

Sirius's cousin smiled at her - in a very similar way to how Sirius himself did when he was pulling a prank, Hermione noticed. "We're currently enjoying my daughter's attempts to use the occasion to persuade Sirius's friend to propose to her."

"She's enjoying it; I'm merely observing," Ted corrected her.

Andromeda snorted. "You just don't want to admit that the whole situation is funny."

"I think that Mr Lupin has clearly shown that he doesn't want to commit himself to a relationship, much less marriage."

Andromeda shook her head. "That just means Nymphadora will try harder. Look at them!"

Hermione did. Remus looked like a cornered deer, in her opinion. Quite pathetic for a grown man. Literally cornered - he had his back to the wall and Tonks in his face. "Did she change her robes?" She didn't remember Tonks's dress being that low cut.

"After she saw what Jeanne's friends were wearing, yes," Ted said. "As if that would make him change his opinion!"

"It usually works with wizards," Andromeda said with a smirk that hinted at a story.

"Emphasis on 'usually'." Ted shrugged. "As much as I agree that only a fool would spurn the advances of our precious daughter, I don't believe that marrying a fool is a wise choice."

Hermione shrugged. "I do think that he likes her, but Sirius said that he has some personal issues dating back to the last war."

Ted scoffed. "Sirius had worse issues, I think, and look at him now."

There wasn't much Hermione could say to that. But perhaps she could talk to Remus.

Not today, of course. It could wait until after the wedding.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, August 23rd, 1998

Harry Potter was usually the first up in the morning. The only other regular resident of Grimmauld Place who was an early riser was Remus, and judging by how much the man had drunk yesterday after Tonks had apparently blown a fuse, Harry doubted that he'd wake up before noon. Hermione wouldn't rise before nine unless Harry woke her. And it went without saying that he didn't expect Sirius or Jeanne to leave their bed any time soon.

So he was the one who had to answer when Kreacher informed him of a Floo call from the Ministry. He already knew it would be important - no one would be calling from, much less working in, the Ministry on a Sunday morning if it wasn't.

"Hello?"

"Mr Potter?"

That was Shacklebolt. A veteran Auror and a member of the Order. "Yes?" Harry inclined his head as he sat down in front of the fireplace.

"Would you mind letting me visit? I need to talk to Mrs Black in person." Shacklebolt sounded very serious.

Harry frowned. "You know that Jeanne and Sirius just got married." And therefore had started their honeymoon.

"I am aware of that, yes." Shacklebolt sighed. "But I need to inform her that her father has been murdered."

*****​
 
Chapter 34: A Black Beginning
Chapter 34: A Black Beginning

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, August 23rd, 1998

If there was one part of his duties as an Auror that Kingsley Shacklebolt hated more than paperwork, it was telling someone that they had lost a loved one. Although, he thought as he stepped out of the fireplace in Black's home, it remained to be seen if that description was accurate when it came to Mrs Black's father. He had heard rumours that their relationship, his presence at her wedding notwithstanding, were rather strained.

The entrance hall was more modern than he had expected - the rumour that Black was cut from a different cloth than the rest of his family was apparently true. He hadn't compromised on security, though - Kingsley couldn't even spot the hidden passages for the house-elf who had taken his call.

Potter was standing in the centre of the room, nodding at him. "Good morning, Mr Shacklebolt."

Kingsley nodded back. Under normal circumstances, Potter's lack of an obvious reaction to the grave news would have made Kingsley suspicious, but this was the boy who had fought and killed the Dark Lord. With a lot of help from Albus, granted - but then, Kingsley was also aware of the half a dozen Death Eaters Potter had killed on his way to the Dark Lord. Mad-Eye hadn't been boasting when he had told Kingsley that Potter was already better than most Aurors. At least at fighting - being a good Auror was more than just killing dark wizards, after all.

"Sirius and Jeanne are still in bed. If you'll wait in the living room while I fetch them?" Potter gestured towards a door.

"Thank you." Normally, Kingsley would have preferred to talk to people before they had time to compose themselves and come up with a story, but this wasn't how things were done when the Old Families were involved. An Auror who treated a member of the Wizengamot as if they were just another suspect was likely to see their career ruined.

Not that Kingsley thought Black was a suspect - Albus had trusted the man, after all. But Mrs Black née Dubois? For a bastard daughter of an Old Family raised in France, she had risen in status very, very quickly. Married to one of the richest wizards from one of the Old Families, and now, presumably - Kingsley hadn't yet seen the will - the heir to another Old Family?

Many people would kill to achieve that, Kingsley knew. It remained to be seen if Mrs Black were one of them.

Although, he mused silently as he followed Potter through a hallway lined with portraits and other art, she'd certainly fit in well with her husband's family if she did.

*****​

"Please take a seat; we'll be with you in a minute." Potter inclined his head just enough to be polite - the boy had the forms of an Old Family member down. "Kreacher will provide you with light refreshments, should you wish."

Kingsley Shacklebolt nodded back. "Thank you, Mr Potter, but I'll be fine."

He looked around after the boy had left. He had been in many Old Families' manors, and few of them could match the casual wealth displayed in the Blacks' living room. And fewer, still, looked as if people actually lived there. There were no portraits, but that didn't have to mean anything - the landscapes displayed on two walls would provide any of the portraits he had spotted in the hallway with ample opportunities to watch him discreetly. And Potter had announced that there were passages for their house-elf.

He took note of the magazines stacked next to the couch. Various muggle magazines mixed with Quidditch Weekly and Arithmancy and Ancient Runes periodicals as well as copies of La Sorciére and Witch Weekly. The newspapers stashed in a basket on the other side showed the same mix of muggle and magical publishers. There were far more books than he'd expected, unless the Blacks didn't have an actual library, and he didn't recognise half the knick-knacks on display, other than the muggle car models arranged in what looked like a miniature racetrack on the reading table.

His observations were cut short when the door opened and the Blacks arrived, followed by Potter and, surprisingly, Granger. Some of the rumours Skeeter had published might not be too far off, Kingsley thought, if the girl was living here.

"Mr Shacklebolt?" Mrs Black sounded composed and her makeup was perfect, but her eyes looked a little wet. Magic could easily fake that, of course. "I was told you had grave news about my father."

He nodded. "He was found murdered this morning in his bedroom."

"Murdered?" Black cut in. "How?"

"A dark curse," Kingsley answered. He noted how the other man's eyes narrowed at his lack of details.

"What kind of curse?" Potter asked.

"We're still investigating." Officially, they were waiting for the report, but the Aurors already knew which curse had taken Selwyn's life. And Kingsley was certain that Potter knew it as well, judging by the way the boy frowned. Tough, Kingsley thought. If the boy wanted to become an Auror, then he had to learn that you didn't share information with suspects.

And the Blacks were suspects. They had the means and the motive to murder Selwyn. And, unless another rumour of Skeeter's turned out to be not quite as ridiculous as he thought, they didn't have an alibi either.

That didn't mean that they were guilty, of course. But it was ample reason to investigate them.

*****​

"When did you last see your father?" Shacklebolt asked, a Dictaquill writing on a roll of parchment next to him.

Harry couldn't help thinking that Sirius and Jeanne would have to answer more than the 'few questions' they had agreed to.

"When he left the wedding dinner," Jeanne answered. She was sitting on the couch, back straight and head held high, with Sirius holding her hand as she faced the Auror, but Harry had seen her gape and cry when he had told her, so he knew how she really felt - shocked and miserable.

"When was that?" Shacklebolt asked. He seemed to be ignoring both Harry and Hermione, who were seated to his left and right, respectively.

"I believe it was around ten," Jeanne said.

"Yes," Sirius confirmed. "I checked the clock because I had a bet going."

Harry suppressed a wince when he noticed Shacklebolt reacting to that. "A bet?" the Auror asked, cocking his head to one side.

"Yes. How long he'd stay past the first opportunity to leave without appearing rude." Sirius shrugged. "He stayed an hour longer than I expected."

"That sounds like your relationship wasn't too cordial," Shacklebolt commented in a mild voice.

Sirius shrugged again. "We had an understanding," he said, smiling at Jeanne, "but our political differences were well known."

Shacklebolt nodded. "I see."

Harry didn't. He clenched his teeth so he wouldn't blurt out a question of his own. He wanted to know so much more. Which curse had killed Selwyn? Who had found him? When had he died? Who had last seen him alive? But he wasn't an Auror. Yet.

"What did he say when he left?"

"He said 'good night'," Sirius answered, his eyes narrowing.

"Yes," Jeanne confirmed, and Harry saw her squeezing Sirius's hand. "We didn't talk much during dinner."

"Why not?" Shacklebolt asked.

"Because we had talked extensively during the days before the ceremony and, at the wedding, there were a lot of old friends and acquaintances whom we hadn't seen in a while. We talked to them," Jeanne replied, her tone growing sharper.

"Ah." Shacklebolt nodded, without showing much of an expression.

Harry wanted to ask if the Auror really believed that Sirius or Jeanne had killed her father - Shacklebolt had been in the Order, hadn't he? And he had fought in the Atrium. On the other hand, the man was simply doing his job. Madam Bones had made it clear that she wouldn't tolerate any favouritism. Still, the Auror could be a little less confrontational. Sirius hadn't forgotten what he had experienced at the hands of the DMLE, and Harry saw that his godfather was far angrier than he outwardly looked.

"Is that all? Or do you wish to ask what we were doing during our wedding night? Our last position, maybe?" Sirius snapped through clenched teeth.

Yes, Harry thought, this isn't going to end well if Shacklebolt continues. He glanced at Hermione. She was looking tense, too - probably remembering her own experiences with the DMLE.

The Auror shook his head. "No, thank you. You'll likely be asked to give a formal statement to the DMLE in a day or two."

"Really? Oh my, how things have changed! Back in my day, people were simply thrown into Azkaban on the slightest hint of suspicion." Sirius snarled.

Harry winced at that. It wouldn't do anyone any good if Sirius managed to get into a fight with an Auror.

To Harry's relief, Shacklebolt didn't take the bait. "Madam Bones has changed regulations and procedures to prevent such miscarriages of justice since she took over as the Head of the DMLE."

"I'm not impressed so far," Sirius spat.

Whatever Sirius was about to add was cut off when Jeanne stood. "Thank you, Auror Shacklebolt, for informing us of my father's death. However, I need some privacy to deal with this."

"Of course." Shacklebolt nodded at everyone present.

"I'll see you out, Auror Shacklebolt," Hermione said, in what Harry had dubbed - privately - her 'secretary tone'.

As soon as the door had closed behind her and the Auror, Sirius exploded. "What does that pillock think he's doing, interrogating us in my our home? He's acting as if he suspects us!"

Harry hoped that the privacy charm on the door kept the Auror from overhearing his godfather. "He has to cover all the bases," he pointed out. "I don't think that he actually suspects us."

"Perhaps not you," Sirius said, baring his clenched teeth. "But I'd make a convenient scapegoat for the Ministry." He turned to Jeanne, who was staring at the floor. "Or her. Her 'dear family' would like to get rid of her, and this would be a good pretext."

"Then it's even more important that an Auror we can trust is leading the investigation," Harry said. "And if he were too friendly with us, he'd get reassigned." Any Auror investigating the death of a Wizengamot member would be watched very closely - and not just by Madam Bones.

Sirius scoffed and shook his head, but didn't contest the point. Instead, he sat back down and hugged Jeanne, whispering in her ear.

Harry almost tried to listen in, but forced himself to turn away. He didn't want to see Sirius and Jeanne like this.

He should have gone with Shacklebolt. Maybe the Auror would have let something slip on the way.

*****​

Hermione Granger kept her face expressionless as she walked back to the entrance hall with the Auror. She didn't know him, not personally, but according to Harry, Moody had said the man was a good Auror, which was high praise from that paranoid old man. She'd have to ask Mr Fletcher later if he knew the wizard.

He certainly looked competent, she thought, as she stole a glance at him. Tall, dark and handsome, as some of the novels she had read in secret would describe him. And perceptive, she added to herself when his eyes met hers and she caught a faint grin on his face.

"Your employer doesn't seem to have a high opinion of the DMLE," he remarked.

"He has his reasons," she retorted, narrowing her eyes slightly. "Anyone who has suffered what he has gone through would be less than impressed of the DMLE."

"Such as yourself?"

"Being framed for theft and expelled from Hogwarts hardly compares to being tortured for over a decade in Azkaban," she replied, with a hint of a sneer. If he thought she'd mention the pardon, then he would be mistaken.

"You didn't answer the question."

"Is this an interrogation?" she asked, tilting her head to the left.

"Of course not. That would be against regulations." He had lost the hint of a grin, but his tone was just a little too mild.

It grated on her nerves. "My opinion of the Auror Corps and the DMLE would be higher if I trusted them to follow regulations, instead of the orders of the rich and influential." She smiled sweetly at him.

"Your employer is among the rich and influential," he shot back, although he was smiling politely.

"And that's a good thing," she said. "If he weren't, he'd be the perfect scapegoat for this murder. A role he has been cast in before." They had reached the entrance hall with the fireplace.

"He has also killed before," Shacklebolt said.

"Death Eaters. Not family."

"Some of his relatives would fall under both categories."

"But not Mr Selwyn." She gestured at the bowl with the Floo powder. "Help yourself."

He didn't move, though. "You seem certain of that."

She didn't ask if he meant Sirius's innocence or Selwyn's views. She simply nodded. "Yes, I am."

He nodded at her, and finally walked away. She watched him until he disappeared in the green flames - he was travelling to the Ministry, she noted - then returned to the living room.

There she found Sirius and Jeanne hugging each other while Harry awkwardly tried to give them some privacy. She shook her head. "He's left."

"Damn pillock," she heard Sirius curse. "Did he accuse you as well? Did he mention that you were once a suspect in the 'attack' on Harry?"

"No. Although he did mention my criminal record." She shrugged. "Just trying to get a reaction, would be my bet."

"Do you think he honestly suspects us?" Harry asked.

She shook her head. "Not unless the murderer planted false evidence to frame us. But I think they'd have taken us in for questioning in that case. Though Malfoy will certainly use this against us."

"Bloody Death Eater," Sirius cursed again. "Should have killed him in the battle!"

"But who would kill Jeanne's father?" Harry wondered.

"Apart from half his family for accepting Jeanne as his heir?" Hermione replied.

"They're not that bad," Jeanne said. "I don't think that more than a third of my relatives would be willing to murder mon père." She made a noise that was half a sob and half a laugh.

Hermione nodded and forced herself to smile at the joke. She looked at Harry, then back at Sirius and Jeanne. "We'll prepare breakfast."

"Yes," Harry was quick to agree.

They'd take their time doing that. Until Jeanne and Sirius had regained their composure.

And then they'd start unravelling this mess.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, August 24th, 1998

"She should be here already," Harry Potter muttered as he paced in Grimmauld Place's entrance hall. "Her shift ended at six, and it's now half past."

"An Auror can't just up and leave their work - 'the case takes precedence'," Hermione commented from where she was sitting on one of the benches lining the wall to the back of the hall. She didn't add 'you told me so', but Harry could hear the quote marks in her sentence.

He frowned at her. "She would have sent word if she couldn't make it."

"Unless there's an emergency," Hermione responded. She sounded far too calm for his liking.

He clenched his teeth. "If there were an emergency, she would certainly have sent word." Unless the DMLE was about to arrest Sirius and Jeanne and had ensured that Tonks couldn't warn them. If he had to arrest a member of the Wizengamot, or another prominent member of an Old Family, he'd certainly ensure that they wouldn't be tipped off by one of their friends or relatives. The DMLE might already be moving in. Standard procedure was to cover the area with Anti-Apparition and Anti-Portkey Jinxes, lock down the Floo connection, then start on the wards.

"What's wrong?" Hermione asked, interrupting his thoughts.

"Just impatient," he said. Or perhaps paranoid.

She narrowed her eyes. "No, it's not just that." At his look, she added: "I know you too well. So?"

He pressed his lips together before answering. "What if she isn't here yet because the DMLE is moving to arrest us?"

"After the murder of Bagnold and Crouch, I don't think the DMLE would do such a thing without solid evidence - which they wouldn't have since we're innocent," she answered.

"Evidence can be faked," Harry retorted. Witnesses could be manipulated, things stolen and planted, documents forged...

"And everyone knows that - especially the Wizengamot. Can you imagine what would happen if the DMLE arrested Sirius on trumped-up charges? He's one of the richest men in Wizarding Britain, he's a prominent member of the Wizengamot, a known hero of the war against Voldemort, and he has been wrongfully imprisoned in Azkaban without trial for over a decade. Any Auror who tries to charge him would be destroying their career." Hermione snorted. "I'd even bet that he could murder someone and get away with it unless he confessed."

Harry didn't know if he should feel reassured or horrified, or both. After all, as far as most of Wizarding Britain was concerned, the same went for Lucius Malfoy, with the exception that he hadn't spent time in Azkaban.

Before he could comment on that, though, the fireplace lit up and he drew and aimed his wand. Just in case it wasn't Tonks.

*****​

Hermione Granger was tempted to tell Harry that if he truly thought that the DMLE was trying to arrest them, greeting them with his wand drawn wouldn't be the best course of action, to say the least. But that would be nagging.

And, anyway, she wasn't as confident as she was acting for Harry's benefit. While she knew that Sirius and Jeanne were innocent and was quite convinced that the DMLE wouldn't be able to make anything stick, things would get a little dicey if they searched the house and found their collection of loot in the basement. Unlike Sirius, Hermione wasn't a known war hero, nor a pureblood member of the Wizengamot.

They needed to move the loot to a safer place, she thought. But they might be well-advised to wait until they weren't under such scrutiny - the Daily Prophet had been speculating wildly about the murder - right after the wedding of the year, that had to be expected - and part of that had been aimed at Jeanne, Sirius and even herself, courtesy of Rita Skeeter. Who would pay for that.

"Harry? It's me. Can I come through?" she heard Tonks's voice from the fireplace.

"Yes," Harry said. But she saw that he was still tense. And hadn't stowed his wand.

Then Tonks stumbled out of the fireplace, almost falling to the ground.

"I don't think someone impersonating her would be able to match that entrance," Harry commented, lowering his wand.

"I know a few spells which could help you with that," Tonks shot back. She shook her head. "And stash the wand." Hermione heard her mutter something about Mad-Eye under her breath.

"We're all a little on edge," she said. "What with the DMLE apparently suspecting us of having murdered Jeanne's father."

"Yeah, about that." Tonks shook her head. "They actually don't suspect you. Not seriously."

Hermione thought that for such good news, Tonks looked far too grim.

"Shacklebolt certainly acted like it," Harry said, scowling.

The Auror shrugged. "He likes to cover all angles."

"But why didn't they tell the Prophet that?" Hermione asked.

"Better: Why don't they suspect us?" Harry said before Tonks could answer. "We all know that we didn't do it, but there is an obvious motive to consider."

"Because Selwyn was killed in a dark ritual," Tonks said. "Blood magic. Like the Dark Lord's murders three years ago."

Hermione froze.

*****​

Harry Potter drew a sharp breath. Voldemort's murders. Voldemort's blood magic rituals. He remembered his visions of those atrocities. Even though he had only caught fragmented impressions, they sometimes appeared in his nightmares. But… He shook his head. "It can't be Voldemort. We - Dumbledore and I - killed him." He tapped his scar. "I've got proof, too."

Tonks shook her head. "Well, the Unspeakables are investigating it. If this is the Dark Lord, we should know soon."

"They took over the case?" Harry blinked; that wasn't covered in the handbook.

Tonks shrugged. "Technically, they're 'lending their assistance to the DMLE', but in reality, they've taken over the case."

"Ah." Harry nodded. That made sense. He didn't like it, though. "Moody said that the Unspeakables value their secrets more than helping the DMLE."

"I think they'll make an exception for the Dark Lord," Tonks said. "I heard Croaker worked with Dumbledore against him before."

But Dumbledore was dead, Harry thought. "Why didn't they tell us that?"

"They want to avoid a panic," Tonks said. "Until they have solid information - and a way to deflect blame away from the Ministry, I guess."

"The internal affairs of the Ministry are a fascinating subject, but haven't we a more important question to consider?" Hermione cut in. "Namely: If this wasn't done by Voldemort, then who did it?" She wasn't quite glaring at them, but it was clear that she was upset.

"Shouldn't we discuss this with Sirius and Jeanne?" Harry shot back.

She bit her lower lip, presumably at his tone, but nodded. "Right. Let's go get them."

Tonks blinked, then agreed. "Yes. I don't want to go over this twice."

They found Sirius and Jeanne in Sirius's study, reading books. Harry was sure that Hermione was as surprised as he was.

"Tonks finally arrived?" Sirius asked as soon as they opened the door.

"Yes, I did," Tonks said. "Though if you're going to be rude, I can leave right away."

Jeanne stepped in before Sirius could snap back at Tonks. "Please - we're all stressed. Let's not fight each other."

Sirius nodded. "Sorry."

Tonks was a little slower but nodded as well.

Harry exchanged a brief, relieved smile with Hermione before closing the door behind them.

"So, what does the DMLE know that they haven't told us?" Sirius asked, crossing his arms.

Tonks clenched her teeth, but Jeanne put her hand on her arm and glared at Sirius. "Chéri."

Once more, Harry's godfather relented - at least his huff sounded vaguely like 'sorry'.

Tonks repeated what she had told Harry and Hermione.

And Sirius started to curse up a storm.

"But I thought…" Jeanne began.

"Voldemort's dead," Harry said, with as much confidence as he could muster. The Dark Lord was dead. For real. His scar healing was proof of that. Dumbledore had said so as well. And his plan had worked. "It has to be someone else."

"It could be a copycat killer," Hermione said. "Among muggles, there have been criminals who try to imitate infamous murderers." She frowned. "But that would require inside information in this case. And quite the skill in the Dark Arts."

"Or it could be a die-hard Death Eater," Sirius said. "But why did he wait so long to strike? The last time Voldemort was defeated, Bellatrix and her friends struck right away; they didn't go into hiding."

"That presumes that Voldemort let others know what he was doing when he committed those murders three years ago," Hermione said. "And who would he have trusted so much?"

"All of his inner circle are accounted for - dead, in Azkaban or living in Malfoy Manor," Sirius said.

Harry blinked. There was something… He closed his eyes and focused on his mind. His memories. His first vision, of that bloody murder he had seen parts of. Then he gasped.

"Harry?"

"Did you have a vision?"

He shook his head. "I need to use the Pensieve."

"You've got a Pensieve? Why didn't you tell me?" Tonks exclaimed.

But Harry was already rushing for the door.

Twenty minutes later, he withdrew his head from the rune-covered basin.

"So what did you see?" Sirius asked.

"Not what I hoped," Harry said. He closed his eyes. All that blood…

"And what did you want to see?" Hermione asked.

He sighed and looked up. "The face of Voldemort's accomplice."

*****​

"He had an accomplice for the murders?" Hermione Granger asked. A bit more loudly than she had intended. "You didn't mention that before." Dumbledore hadn't mentioned anyone either. But then, her group wouldn't have needed to know that.

"I'm not sure that he had one, actually," Harry admitted, "but it would make sense. We know that he recruited followers for a long time before Dumbledore lured him out into the open."

She pondered this, but before she could say anything, Tonks butted in: "Did you see anyone in your vision?"

Harry shook his head. "No. I didn't see anyone other than Voldemort and his victims. But that doesn't prove anything - I had a very fragmented vision."

Hermione cleared her throat and refrained from glaring at Tonks. "He might not have wanted to let anyone know anything about these rituals - not even his trusted followers. Malfoy didn't know about them, did he?"

Sirius, who was holding Jeanne's hand, scoffed. "He claims that he didn't know anything."

"Dumbledore would have told us if he had more information about the rituals," Harry said. "And I don't think he let Malfoy lie to him. More importantly, though: If Voldemort took no one into his confidence, then how would any of his followers know about this ritual? I don't think he hid his notes in easily found locations."

"They might not know about it," Tonks said, "and this could simply be an attempt to copy him without actually using the same spells and rituals."

"Which poses the question: What's the goal of the murderer?" Sirius said. "Why did he kill Jeanne's father? Is this another attempt to frame me?"

"If it is then they did a rather bad job," Tonks said. "Other than the motive, there wasn't anything pointing at you." She must have noticed the glares from everyone else since she quickly added: "And the motive itself is weak as well, of course."

"It's only weak if you don't think like my family," Sirius said. "Mother would have approved of killing the in-laws to inherit their wealth. Still doesn't excuse Shacklebolt, though."

Hermione wasn't sure if Sirius was joking or not. She bit her lower lip. "If it's not an attempt to frame you, then it means that Jeanne's father was the target. Of course, they could still try to frame someone for their crime."

"Did your father have enemies?" Harry asked. He sounded like a detective, Hermione thought.

Jeanne sighed. "He was the head of an Old Family, so of course. His acknowledgement of me wasn't very popular among my relatives."

"But killing him at this point makes no sense," Hermione said. "His wealth will go to you, not to his next heir." And should Jeanne die, her heirs - her mother - would be the next in line.

"They might simply be after the position of Head of the Selwyn Family," Sirius said. Which, Hermione knew, Jeanne couldn't inherit. Not married to another head of an Old Family. Which meant she'd inherit her father's personal wealth, but not the family fortune. Of course, there were ways around that restriction - but they required time. "Jeanne's cousin Martin is in line for that, last I heard," Sirius went on, "but he'd be a fool to commit murder."

"My cousin isn't that stupid," Jeanne said.

"Could it be someone else in line hoping to implicate Martin and replace him?" Hermione asked.

"Unlikely," Tonks said. "It would take a conviction to remove Martin."

Or another dark curse, Hermione thought. After her experiences in the fight against Voldemort, she didn't doubt that many members of the Old Families would be willing to go to such lengths.

Harry shook his head. "I don't think so either. This murder draws far too much attention for such a plot. They even called in the Unspeakables. No, I think this is the work of a follower of Voldemort. Someone who helped him with his rituals. Someone who wants to scare Britain by using the Dark Lord's own spells and rituals. And who has a grudge against us for killing his Master."

Hermione nodded - she had to admit that Harry had a point there.

"And against Malfoy," Sirius pointed out. "He betrayed Voldemort, after all. Cursed him in the back. I wonder if Malfoy will push for more Aurors working on this case."

Tonks snorted. "I bet he's already talking to Fudge."

"Back to the case," Hermione said. "How did the murderer reach his victim?" She knew that the man's manor would have been protected by old wards. Old and powerful - and lethal ones. "Did he break through the wards? Or did he have help? Or did Mr Selwyn know him and let him inside?"

"The Corps is still investigating," Tonks said.

Hermione noted that the Auror hadn't said if she would share the results of that investigation with them. She might have to look into alternative ways to access that information, if Tonks proved uncooperative. But that could wait. And speaking of waiting… "If this was a trusted Death Eater, why did they wait so long until the murder? Did any of the Death Eaters escape the battle?"

Sirius shook his head. "None of the Death Eaters who fought escaped. But some suspected spies went into hiding."

"He might have been busy planning this. Preparing his revenge," Harry said. "Which means that this is just the start."

*****​

London, Diagon Alley, August 26th, 1998

Harry Potter wondered if it would be considered a faux pas to cast a cleaning charm on the seat in the Leaky Cauldron before sitting down. Even after years of living with Sirius, he still didn't know everything about wizarding etiquette. For all his vitriolic remarks about his parents and his tales of teenage rebellion, Sirius had been raised as a pureblood scion of an Old Family. As a result, Harry knew how to behave among the tiny upper class of Wizarding Britain, but his knowledge of how to act in places like the Leaky Cauldron without appearing to be a snob was somewhat spotty. That almost everyone in the pub was staring at him didn't help, of course. Sometimes his fame wasn't as helpful as it should be.

And he didn't want to get his robes stained and acquire a reputation as a slob or fool, either. Fortunately, Moody's training helped. He drew his wand to cast a cleaning charm on his glasses and used that as cover to discreetly clean his seat as well.

Fortunately, the glasses and silverware looked clean. Or cleaner. He still frowned at Tonks when she appeared.

"What's wrong?" Tonks asked. "I'm only five minutes late." She looked at the clock on the wall, then at her watch. "Alright, ten minutes."

"It's not that," Harry said, after ordering and casting a privacy charm. "I'm just wondering why we couldn't have met in Grimmauld Place."

"Would you believe me if I told you that this is good training for you since Aurors often eat their lunches here?" Tonks beamed at him.

"No," Harry said and narrowed his eyes at her.

She sighed. "Moody ruined you. Future rookie Aurors are supposed to be gullible when talking to grizzled veterans like me."

He didn't take the bait and remark that she was but a few years older than he was - the last time he had done that, she had changed her appearance into a female version of Moody. Instead, he simply looked at her. "So, why are we here?"

"Well, I like their Wednesday special meat pie," Tonks said. "But honestly? I wanted to avoid Sirius. His temper's showing and I don't want to take the blame for whatever Shacklebolt has done wrong in Sirius's opinion."

Harry nodded. Sirius had been in a bad mood ever since the murder - understandable, but unpleasant.

"And I wanted to tease the rookie a little," she added with a grin.

He snorted. "There should be plenty of other rookies to pick from and on."

"More than expected," Tonks said, grinning. "As soon as he heard that the murder was very similar to the Dark Lord's killings, Malfoy's been pressuring Fudge to increase the number of Aurors."

Harry leaned forward, gently pushing his glass to the side. "Does that mean that the Unspeakables verified the curses used?" He already knew that Selwyn had been discovered by his house-elf, who had also been the last one to see him alive.

She shook her head. "No. They haven't had any results yet. Or so they claim. But the mere possibility was enough for our 'brave pureblood hero' to completely reverse his stance on hiring. Now he's pushing for additional funding."

"Madam Bones must be ecstatic," Harry remarked.

Tonks grinned widely. "Ah, there's the rookie mistake I expected! No Auror calls her 'Madam' unless it's to her face. It's always 'Bones' when she's not around."

Harry nodded.

"Of course, it won't help you fit in that much," Tonks went on. "You're the Boy-Who-Lived - you won't be just another Auror."

"I don't want to be just another Auror," Harry said. He saw her eyes widen in surprise. "I don't want to be another cog in the Ministry, either getting greased or blocked by whoever controls the Wizengamot. I want to ensure that what happened to Sirius and Hermione won't happen to anyone else. And that gold can't buy an acquittal." He smiled. "And I think my fame will be helpful there."

Tonks snorted. "And Sirius's gold."

He shrugged. "Sirius alone won't be able to deal with Malfoy. He can check him in the Wizengamot, but that won't be enough to bring him to justice."

"He got a pardon for his spying for Dumbledore," she pointed out.

"For his past crimes. Do you think he has really turned over a new leaf?" He raised his eyebrows.

She snorted. "No. But whatever he's doing, he'll have it buried so deep, you won't uncover it easily. He's got friends in every department and most people think he's a brave hero."

Harry shrugged. "Voldemort had spies in the entire Ministry and most people thought that he was invincible."

"Malfoy won't be as stupid as to openly attack you in the Ministry," Tonks retorted.

"Not with his wand, at least," Harry said. "But I know that. I'm not planning on duelling him."

Tonks grimaced; obviously, she didn't have that much confidence in him.

"Anyway," he said after a moment, "did you make inquiries to France and Prussia about similar murders?"

"I think that if there had been any such murders, we would have read about them in the Tribune Magique or the Hexen-Anzeiger," Tonks said.

"That doesn't answer my question." Harry leaned forward.

"You're already acting far too much like Moody," she complained. "Whoever gets to train you won't be happy."

He shrugged. "They can complain to Moody."

Tonks shook her head. "I can tell things will be interesting with you in the Corps." She sighed. "I shouldn't be telling you this. I really shouldn't."

He didn't grin, though he felt like doing so. He slowly nodded instead.

"Shacklebolt has sent formal inquiries to Prussia, France and whatever passes for Ministries in the Balkans," Tonks said. "Don't expect much, though - international cooperation has suffered greatly since Dumbledore's death."

"Why did that happen?"

"To be precise, international cooperation with Britain has suffered; I don't know how other countries' relations with each other have fared." Tonks spread her hands, almost knocking over her own glass. "It seems some countries are glad that Britain doesn't have the most powerful wizard in the world around any more. His views of the Dark Arts weren't that popular at Durmstrang, for example, but no one was willing to stand up to the wizard who had defeated Grindelwald."

"Great," Harry muttered. "Politics again."

"Get used to it, rookie," Tonks said. Her smile looked forced, though.

Then lunch was served, and Harry discovered that he really didn't like the special meat pie. At least his reaction made Tonks laugh.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, August 28th, 1998

Hermione Granger smiled when the lift which had carried her from the Wizengamot opened into the Atrium. She didn't feel like smiling, but appearances had to be upheld. Sirius's personal secretary - and co-author of his policies - had to appear confident, composed and polite at all times, or his enemies would try to use such a perceived weakness.

Her smile grew rather cold, though, when she spotted Skeeter waiting in the Atrium. And when that odious witch started walking towards her, she clenched her teeth and reminded herself that she couldn't curse the witch, no matter how justified her grievance was.

"Miss Granger, a word!" the witch called out as soon as she was near Hermione.

"I'm sorry, Miss Skeeter, but I'm not at liberty to comment on my employer's policies. Or his private life," she said, her own smile as fake as Skeeter's.

"And what about his past? Are you willing to comment on the fact that he is once again a suspect in a murder case? And my sources tell me that there are chilling similarities to other unsolved murders for which he was a suspect - the same curses were used!"

Hermione frowned. She should just refuse to comment - it wouldn't be the first time Skeeter would twist such a refusal into a near-confession of guilt. "The DMLE doesn't suspect Mr Black."

Skeeter smiled patronisingly. "Not officially, at least."

Hermione narrowed her eyes. "Are you accusing the DMLE of colluding with a suspect? I believe that Madam Bones would be interested to know on what evidence you base your accusation."

"It's merely an obvious suspicion in light of the unusual secrecy surrounding this case. That is usually a sign that someone powerful is involved. Given your close personal relationship with him, which has continued even after his marriage, you would know, wouldn't you?" Skeeter's smile grew sickly sweet. "I'm speaking of your position as his secretary, of course."

Hermione scoffed. "If your sources are as high placed as you claim, then you'd know the reason for the secrecy." The Minister wanted to avoid causing a panic about a possible return of the Dark Lord. It was a doomed effort and, as Skeeter demonstrated, the attempts at secrecy would only worsen the situation.

"And do you know the reason?" Skeeter looked so eager, Hermione almost expected her to drool.

"No comment," Hermione replied and walked past the witch, towards the Floo connections. As if she were stupid enough to tell Skeeter anything! If anyone were to break the secret publicly, it wouldn't be her; Sirius's enemies wouldn't be able to pin that on her.

As soon as she stepped out of the fireplace in Grimmauld Place her smile vanished. Skeeter! Hermione hissed. She wanted to turn the evil muckraker into a rat and hunt her down. Play with her until she was too exhausted to fight any more, then snap her neck with a quick bite…

She shook her head. Such bloody fantasies were useless. She wouldn't kill Skeeter - she would ruin her.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, August 29th, 1998

"And this is your room," Harry Potter said as he opened the door. "It's rather bare right now, but Sirius has a stash of furniture in the attic if you want anything."

"Or I can conjure it," Ron said as he put down his trunk and looked around. "But it looks like it has all the essentials - bed, desk, armoire, bookshelves and plenty of space for posters."

Harry laughed. "I told Sirius that we should have turned the walls orange."

"Yes!" Luna exclaimed. "Orange walls - we could make them look like a sunset." She jumped on the bed and laid down on her back, limbs spread. "It's couple-sized!" She beamed at them. "We will sleep much more comfortably here. Although I'll miss using you as a pillow," she added with a frown.

"You can still use me as a pillow whenever you want," Ron said, smiling at her.

Harry felt a stab of jealousy. Those two were just so… He clenched his teeth. He wanted a relationship like that as well. Not the sex. The closeness. The trust. The love.

"No, I can't!" Luna said.

Harry blinked. What?

"In two days, I'll be at Hogwarts and you'll start your Auror career." She frowned. "You should become an undercover Auror at Hogwarts!"

"I don't think they let rookie Aurors pick their own investigations," Ron said with a smile as he sat down on the bed.

"But any experienced Aurors would be too old to pass as a student." Luna sat up and hugged Ron from behind, resting her chin on his shoulder. "Can't you do something, Harry? Use your fame to get him assigned to Hogwarts? Or at least Hogsmeade?"

Harry laughed, even though he wasn't sure just how serious Luna was. "Unfortunately, I don't think I can do anything about it either."

"It's just a few months until the holidays," Ron said, turning around and pulling her into his lap. "And I'll visit every Hogsmeade weekend."

"Unless we've got a weekend shift," Harry cut in.

Luna gasped and Ron glared at him. "We'll trade shifts in that case. Even if we have to offer double shifts, I'll be in Hogsmeade for you."

Harry wanted to protest but held his tongue. What was a little overtime compared to the happiness of his friends?

Footsteps outside - no one had bothered to close the door - made him turn around. Who would… Ah!

Hermione entered with a smile that matched his. She was still in her work robes, he noticed. Expensive, but not too stylish. And not tight enough, he thought - as long as that murderer remained at large, they needed to be ready for an attack. He'd have to talk to her about more defence lessons. He should have done that as soon as he had seen her N.E.W.T. results.

"Hi, Ron. Hi, Luna. I'm sorry I wasn't there when you arrived - work ran late at the Wizengamot. I brought biscuits, though." Hermione presented a tray. "Kreacher made them," she said before Harry could ask. "He is very happy to have proper pureblood guests in the house. He told me that twice," she added with a frown.

Harry hoped he would be present when the cantankerous old elf discovered just how 'proper' Luna and Ron were. He smiled as he imagined Kreacher's reaction. On the other hand, if he thought of what he had heard about the 'eccentricities' of Sirius's ancestors… maybe Kreacher would consider them a proper pureblood couple.

He couldn't decide if that was a good or a bad thing and pushed the thought away. Now that Hermione had arrived, he didn't feel like a fifth wheel any more.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, September 1st, 1998

"I don't want to go!" Luna whined.

"I don't want you to go. But you have to."

Ron was still hugging her. Or again - they had been at it for ten minutes already. Hermione Granger had checked. She was just about to clear her throat and tell the loving couple that the Hogwarts Express would have already left if they didn't finish when Luna blinked and said: "I don't think that I really have to, actually. I could stay here and study - Hermione did that, too. I could study with her tutor!"

Hermione struggled not to wince. That would be a disaster. She shook her head. "As much as I hate to say it, a tutor can't replace Hogwarts. You will not do as well at your N.E.W.T.s if you skip this year, Luna. No matter how hard you study, trust me." Not that she thought the witch would study that hard if she stayed in London with Ron.

"But I think it would be worth it!" Luna retorted. "A year with Ron, instead of a year at Hogwarts without him…" She sighed and looked so miserable, even Hermione considered her proposal for a moment.

Only for a moment, though. "He'll be very busy with his job. New employees, especially in such positions, are usually given a lot of work and the worst shifts." Mr Fletcher had taught her to plan heists so they happened during shifts usually taken by the inexperienced new Aurors. Which meant the graveyard shifts. She leaned forward. "And since my tutor wouldn't be teaching you at night, when Ron's often likely to be working, you wouldn't have much more time here than if you were at Hogwarts." She glared at Ron so he wouldn't contradict her.

Fortunately, Harry chimed in, supporting her. "She's right. We'll be buried in work."

"Really?" Luna said, sounding as if she were close to tears.

"Really," Harry confirmed. "Now let's go - we have a train to catch."

Luna perked up. "You're coming with us to Hogwarts?" She beamed at them.

Hermione closed her eyes as Harry tried to explain what he had meant. Ron was one of her best friends, and anyone with a heart had to like Luna once they knew her, but together, they were a little much at times.

Especially for a witch who was - currently, mind you, not forever - single. Not that she would have time for a boyfriend with her work, her real work and now that murderer to worry about. She glanced at Harry while Luna and Ron hugged each other again. Knowing that he was in the same situation as herself made her feel a little better, no matter how selfish that was.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, September 2nd, 1998

This is it, Harry Potter thought, as he and Ron entered the Ministry. This was the day they'd become Aurors. Rookies, of course, but still members of the Auror Corps. They just had to take the entrance exam. Which would be a breeze - they had been trained by the best Auror in the Ministry. The most experienced as well. They had studied for over a year for this. Both of them had earned Outstandings in Defence N.E.W.T.s. They had actual combat experience. There was no reason to be nervous. None.

And yet, he was nervous. The exams might be rigged to keep them out of the Ministry. It wasn't very likely, but Harry was sure that Umbridge would try such a ploy if she thought she could get away with it. It wouldn't work, of course - Sirius would be able to set things straight - but Harry and Ron would be known as the Aurors who had had to call on a Wizengamot member to enter the Corps. And that reputation wouldn't help him achieve his goals at all.

"Calm down, mate," he heard Ron whisper, despite their privacy spell. "We've got this."

Harry glanced at his friend. Ron was smiling, but… he wasn't really smiling. "You're nervous too, aren't you?" Harry whispered.

Ron snorted. "Of course I am. So much is hanging on this. Our plans, our careers, maybe our very lives - I don't know what Mum would do if I failed this right after I moved out. Granted, I could work for Xenophilius, but…" he grimaced. "We better pass, you hear me?"

Harry nodded. "Yeah." He checked the letter he had received in response to his application. "We're to go to the third floor, to the main conference room." He snorted. "Wanna bet that they use the same uncomfortable chairs they did for our N.E.W.T.s?"

Ron just laughed.

They reached the room with a few minutes to spare - Hermione had wanted them to head to the Ministry half an hour early so that they wouldn't be late no matter what might happen, but neither Ron nor Harry had fancied sitting in the examination room for that long, waiting and growing more and more nervous.

As expected, there were other candidates present. And, as expected, most of them were a year or two older than Harry - even though not everyone did the 'Grand Tour' any more, many wizards and witches still took a year off between leaving Hogwarts and entering the Ministry. Mainly those who could afford it, of course.

The one candidate from their year was a surprise, though.

Theo Nott. Slytherin.

For a moment, Harry wondered how to handle this. If Nott passed the exam, then they'd all be Aurors instead of a Slytherin and two Gryffindors. Perpetuating their school rivalry didn't seem smart or mature to Harry. Nott hadn't been with Malfoy that often anyway.

That didn't mean that they had to be overly friendly, of course. "Nott." Harry nodded at him.

"Potter. Weasley." Nott didn't quite sneer, but he came close.

"Nott. Fancy seeing you here," Ron said. "Didn't think you wanted to become an Auror."

"Didn't you want to become a reporter?" Nott retorted. "Or did you break up with Lovegood because she'll be at Hogwarts for her seventh year?"

"Who do you think I am? Zabini?" Ron shot back. He didn't look mad, to Harry's relief.

"No, I think you're Potter's shadow."

Harry clenched his teeth. What was the git implying? That Harry would do such a callous thing? He would… Harry narrowed his eyes at Nott. "Trying to provoke us into hexing you so you can get us thrown out?" He shook his head. "Seems you didn't learn anything from Slughorn. Pity." He turned away.

"Well, we're off to a great start," Ron said as they took their seats. "Bloody Slytherins."

Harry shrugged. At least he wasn't feeling nervous any more.

They'd show the git soon enough just what they'd learned from Moody.

*****​
 
Chapter 35: Baptism of Fire
Chapter 35: Baptism of Fire

London, Ministry of Magic, September 2nd, 1998

"This concludes the practical part of the exam. Thank you, Mr Nott," Archibald Brocktuckle said with the ease of long practice as he gathered the notes he had taken during the young wizard's test.

"When will we receive our results?"

That, too, was a question almost everyone asked. Archie smiled. "You will be informed within a few days."

Nott nodded, apparently satisfied with the answer. Nott was from an Old Family, so he was likely aware that Archie wouldn't be spending most of that time grading the tests of the ten candidates, but rather dealing with all the people who wanted to talk to him about one candidate or another who might have been a little too nervous when taking the test. They were usually important and generous people. And so Archie usually understood quite well that a slightly less than impressive showing at the entrance exam didn't mean that a candidate was actually unfit for the position - after a few years in the Corps, even the somewhat less skilled wizards and witches could do their job well enough.

He looked at the next name on the list and sighed. Harry Potter. The Boy-Who-Lived. The Vanquisher of Voldemort. And the most controversial candidate this year. Madam Umbridge had been quite clear that the boy should receive no favouritism due to his fame or family. Which meant she wanted Archie to fail him.

He snorted. As if he'd sacrifice himself for Umbridge's plots. If he failed Potter, Archie would be wrecking his own career. Umbridge certainly wouldn't lift a finger to help him, and Black would crush him. Maybe literally - Archie shuddered, remembering the rumours about Selwyn's murder.

No, Archie would even be quite understanding if the boy should not live up to his reputation - although, given what Archie had heard about the boy's N.E.W.T.s, that was very unlikely. And he'd keep a copy of his paperwork sealed and filed. Just in case there were discrepancies. After all, Umbridge would be aware that she couldn't actually stop Potter from becoming an Auror - but she could damage the boy's reputation in the process.

He arranged his notes, then stood and went to open the door. "Mr Potter?"

The Boy-Who-Lived stood. "Yes."

"I'm ready for you now."

*****​

Archibald Browtuckle stared at the remains of the target dummy, then at Potter. "Why did you break it after hitting it with a Stunner?" He had asked for a non-lethal takedown of a suspect, not a kill.

Potter looked puzzled for a moment. "Well, it didn't have actual limbs to break after stunning it."

"What?"

"Breaking the target's limbs means that even if an ally revives them, they'll still be neutralised as a threat." Potter nodded. "That's standard procedure when dealing with dark wizards."

Archie blinked. That most certainly wasn't the standard procedure!

He was about to tell the boy that when Potter went on. "Well, it's not in the book, but it's what Moody taught me."

"Moody? Mad-Eye Moody?" Archie managed to maintain his composure - with an effort. He had heard that rumour, but had dismissed it. "He taught you?"

Potter nodded. "Me and Ron - Ron Weasley."

The next name on the list. "What exactly did he teach you?"

Potter smiled. "Everything."

Archie felt a cold shiver run down his spine.

*****​

An hour later, Archibald Brocktuckle was done with the exams and made his way to the floor's break area. He needed a cuppa. Badly.

"Hey, Archie! Already done with the kids?"

Archie turned his head and suppressed a groan. Dawlish. "Yes," he replied.

"How did it go? Did Potter live up to his reputation?"

Archie snorted. "Whoever gets to show him the ropes is in for a treat," he said.

Dawlish frowned. "Why? Is he as arrogant as some claim?"

Archie shook his head. "No. Quite polite and respectful, actually." He waited a moment, then cut Dawlish off right before the other man could ask another question. "But he was trained in how to be an Auror by Mad-Eye."

Dawlish started to curse quite colourfully. Archie didn't mind - he used the opportunity to get his cuppa. And he was very happy about the fact that as a desk-bound Auror - unlike Dawlish - he wouldn't have to deal with Potter.

*****​

London, Greenwich, September 2nd, 1998

"Hello, Mr Fletcher," Hermione Granger said as she entered her tutor's flat.

"Hi, Hermione." Fletcher frowned. "I guess there's no news regarding Selwyn's murder."

Hermione frowned. "Was I that obvious?" She had thought that she had hidden her frustration at the DMLE's lack of progress well.

"No." He grinned. "But I know you - if there had been any progress, you would have already told me everything."

Hermione couldn't dispute that. But she consoled herself with the thought she wasn't a bad actress - her tutor simply knew her too well. She sighed. "No, there isn't any news. The Unspeakables still haven't released any information, and the DMLE hasn't found out anything. We checked multiple sources," she added before he could ask. "Jeanne has asked her mother if there have been similar crimes in France, but she doesn't recall hearing or reading about any."

He nodded. "Unfortunately, I haven't had any luck with my contact in Prussia either." He shrugged. "Of course, he isn't exactly working for the Ministry, so the DMLE's formal enquiry might have more success." He shrugged. "As I told you, Shacklebolt is a good Auror. Pain in the ass, and too smug for his own good, but competent. He might be able to get help from them."

Hermione doubted that, knowing what she did about international politics. But perhaps the Prussians were still ashamed enough of how easily they had fallen to, and then in with, Grindelwald to cooperate when it concerned the Dark Lord. Perhaps. She shrugged. "What about the rest of Germany?" Apart from Magical Prussia, there were a lot of other magical countries in Germany, after all.

He laughed. "Bavaria is the only other country there that has an effective Ministry. The others…" He shook his head. "They're far too small. But their rulers would loathe surrendering their power to the Prussian or Bavarian Governments."

"Typical," Hermione said, shaking her head. Politics were the same everywhere. "So all we can do is hope for the best." She sat down at her usual place at his table and tried not to show how much she hated this. Not that it would fool her tutor.

"Your friends are taking the Auror entrance exams today, right?"

She looked up from her magazine. "Yes." And both of them had been more nervous than they had been willing to admit, in her opinion.

"Black boasted that Potter would blow the testers away."

"Probably literally, if a duel is part of the test," Hermione said. Which, according to all the information she had helped gather, had gone out of style in the last few decades. "He's that good in Defence, and Ron's almost as good." And she wasn't, as much as she hated to admit that - even to herself.

He nodded, slowly. "Good enough to be a problem for you, once you go after Malfoy?"

Hermione shook her head. "No." They were better in a fight, but that wouldn't help them - Hermione wouldn't be seen in the first place. And it was unlikely that they would even be assigned to that case, anyway. "And Harry will be more interested in investigating Malfoy than a thief, anyway."

Mr Fletcher nodded, but Hermione couldn't help noticing that he didn't look like he was entirely confident in her assessment - she knew him well, too, after all.

She'd show him, though. She was a cat - born to prowl in the night. No dog or Auror would ever catch her.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, September 2nd, 1998

"Hi, Harry! Hi, Ron!"

"Hi, Hermione." Harry Potter didn't draw his wand, but he came close as his best female friend suddenly appeared in the hallway.

"Oi! Don't ambush us like that!" Apparently, Ron had almost drawn his wand too.

Hermione dismissed the complaint with a gesture and a grin. "I trust you not to curse me. How did your entrance exams go?"

Ron muttered something about priorities, but Harry nodded and said: "They went very well. I think we impressed the examiner."

Ron chuckled. "You said he paled when you told him about Moody training us."

"He did," Harry confirmed. "I would have expected that to be known, though."

"He might not have taken it seriously," Ron said, shrugging. "Or someone lied to him about it - Percy complains about that a lot. Says people keep trying to sabotage him."

"They'll try that with you as well," Hermione pointed out.

"Trust no one, as Moody said." Harry snorted. "But it'll probably go beyond the usual rookie hazing."

"They'll try," Ron said as he shrugged again.

"Aren't you supposed to trust the other Aurors to have your back?" Hermione asked.

"Moody said that that's a good way to get killed," Harry explained. "Even if someone doesn't plan to curse you in the back, odds are they're incompetent."

"Moody's standards are a little high, though," Ron cut in.

"And he sounds more than a little paranoid," Hermione added with a frown.

"He's still alive after two wars against Voldemort. And he taught us to stay alive," Harry retorted. "Incidentally, we'll need to step up your training, too."

"What?" Hermione stared at him.

"Selwyn's murderer could go after you next. You need to be ready to defend yourself," Harry said.

"I am." Hermione pursed her lips and glared at him. "You trained me, remember?"

"Yes. But I couldn't finish your training, so Sirius took over. I didn't push the matter after Voldemort and most of his followers were dead, but now?" Harry shook his head. "You only received an Acceptable in your Defence N.E.W.T."

"That's unacceptable," Ron added, with a grin.

Harry glared at him. This wasn't a joking matter. He looked at Hermione. "Come on! We can do some training before dinner. You'll need to change into more closely fitting clothes, too. Those robes are far too loose."

At least she had the right attitude, he thought, when he noticed how she clenched her teeth and glared at him.

*****​

If she ever got the drop on that murderer, she would kill him herself, Hermione Granger swore as she found herself once again sprawled on the stone floor of Grimmauld Place's duelling chamber - which, she noted, should be renamed the 'torture chamber'. It was all that unknown killer's fault that she was currently being tortured. His, and her well-meaning, but mistaken, best friend's. Who was in danger of losing that title if he continued hitting her with his uncannily accurate Stinging Hexes! She knew that even if she hadn't been sandbagging, she would have been hit far too often for her comfort. Far too often for her pride, too.

"That was better, but not good enough," Harry said. "Let's try that again."

She closed her eyes and groaned. "I'll be too sore to eat dinner." She wasn't whining. She was just expressing her pain and misery. Who would be so callous as to keep torturing her like this?

Harry, apparently. "You'll be fine," he said, and when she raised her head to look at him, he was smiling at her and offering her his hand.

She smiled back and reached up, but then froze before she actually touched him. "This isn't one of those 'never trust your opponent' lessons, is it?" she asked with narrowed eyes. The dog had done that and had said Moody was training Harry like that. If Harry were copying him...

He shook his head. "No, no. Not even Moody went that far. I promise I won't hurt you."

"You already did," she mumbled, but she took his hand and let him help her up.

He had a surprisingly gentle grip, she noticed, for someone who had spent the last ten minutes hexing her in various ways. It seemed not even a paranoid old Auror like Moody could change him too much. The duelling robes he was wearing suited him well, too. Much better than the Auror robes he'd soon be wearing, she was certain.

"I'm sorry," Harry said, his smile slipping a little at her words. "I just want you to be safe."

She felt guilty - he just wanted the best for her. "I know, and I understand," she said, squeezing his hand to reassure him before she released it. "I'm just griping. It's all Sirius's fault anyway."

He tilted his head slightly, looking confused. "What do you mean?"

She tried to sound as honest as she could. "If he had trained me properly, you wouldn't have to do this now."

That would teach the dog to lie to her about Moody's training methods!

*****​

"And I'll have words with him about that, trust me," Harry Potter said to his best female friend. "But you aren't blameless, are you?"

"It's the teacher's responsibility to ensure their students learn what they need." She pouted at him, which was a surprisingly cute expression on her.

He was used to that look, though, if not from her. Parvati had pouted too. And Romilda. He forced the memories of his ex-girlfriends away. "So, when you helped us study back in our first year, it was your fault when we didn't do better on the tests?"

Now she was frowning at him, and he chuckled. "Technically, I wasn't your teacher."

"Tutor, teacher…" Harry shrugged. He quickly grew serious again, though. "It doesn't really matter whose fault it was, though. What matters is that we do it properly this time." He wouldn't leave her unable to defend herself with a murderer on the loose.

"We?"

"You and me," he answered. Ron was busy talking to Luna through the mirror Sirius had given them and Harry had a feeling that his friend would be doing that in his spare time quite often. But that was OK - Harry didn't really need help training Hermione anyway.

She nodded. "It's a good thing we're doing this in private," she said. "If people heard that we were spending our evenings together like this, there would be even more rumours about us having an affair." And with a surprisingly saucy grin, she pointed at her clothes, which had been slightly torn up during their last bout, and added: "Especially if you keep wrecking my clothes in training."

Harry managed to swallow the first response that he thought of - if he used one of Sirius's lines on Hermione… Instead, he shook his head. "Technically, you damaged them while you were attempting to dodge my hexes." On a whim, he drew his wand and mended her robes. "But they're fixed now."

He was slightly annoyed to discover that she didn't seem to trust his skill with the Mending Charm and proceeded to pat herself down to check if he had missed a rip or tear. Annoyed, but also distracted - Hermione really looked far more attractive in tighter robes.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, September 8th, 1998

"...do hereby swear to faithfully serve and defend Wizarding Britain and uphold and maintain the laws of our country as an Auror, with magic as my witness."

Harry Potter lowered his wand from where he had held it in front of him in a salute.

Bones gave him a hard stare as she nodded at him. "Rejoin the formation, Auror Potter!" she ordered, and Harry took a step back into the line formed by the other new Aurors.

"Ronald Bilius Weasley!" Bones called the next - and last - new Auror.

Harry glanced to his right as Ron took a step forward, saluted their new superior with his wand and held his pose.

"Mr Weasley, do you swear to faithfully serve and defend Wizarding Britain and uphold and maintain the laws of our country as an Auror?"

"I, Ronald Bilius Weasley, do hereby swear to faithfully serve and defend Wizarding Britain and uphold and maintain the laws of our country as an Auror, with magic as my witness."

Having heard it nine times now from Bones, and eight times from his fellow Aurors, the oath didn't sound as impressive any more or, at least, Harry thought so. He didn't show even a hint of that, of course. Not when Bones was paying such close attention.

"Rejoin the formation, Auror Weasley!"

Bones let them wait for a few seconds, looking them over, before she spoke. Harry thought that she was probably trying to make them nervous. But she was no Moody.

"You are now Aurors, sworn to uphold and maintain our laws. You will do your duty no matter the cost. Faithfully, diligently and honestly. You will neither favour nor discriminate against anyone, but conduct yourself in the impeccable manner expected from every member of the Auror Corps. As long as you are wearing those red robes, it doesn't matter who your parents are, nor does it matter which house you were in at Hogwarts. You're Aurors first and foremost - and you will not let your comrades-in-arms down. Is that clear?"

"Yes, Ma'am!" Harry answered, together with everyone else - not that he was looking at them; he was keeping his attention on Bones.

"Very well." She gave them another brief nod. "Head Auror Scrimgeour will give your first assignments. Dismissed."

As soon as Bones and the Ministry clerks who had served as witnesses had left the room, one of the other new Aurors - Elton Smith, who was not part of the main branch of that family, as far as Harry knew - spoke up. "Wow, talk about a warm welcome. I thought she would curse us all if we didn't agree as loudly as we could."

"She's uptight, but not that bad, or so I heard," Nott said. "Something, or someone, must have provoked her." He made a point of looking at Harry.

Harry smiled at him, showing his teeth. "Unlike some others, she probably hasn't forgotten just how many Death Eaters were found amongst the Ministry's ranks last year."

"I thought she was downright friendly," Ron added with a grin. "Compared to Moody, at least. He would have sent a few curses at us just to test our reflexes."

Nott rolled his eyes in a rather theatrical fashion. "Couldn't go for five minutes without mentioning how you defeated the Dark Lord, could you? Or how you were trained by Mad-Eye Moody himself?" He scoffed.

Harry raised his eyebrows at the former Slytherin. "Really, Nott? You're the one who keeps trying to make this all about me." He shook his head. "This is exactly what Bones was telling us: Stop acting as if we were still at Hogwarts. You're an Auror now, not a Slytherin trying to impress his friends by taunting the Gryffindors."

"And we've got far more important things to worry about than your fragile ego. We're dealing with murderers and dark wizards," Ron chimed in. "You think Bones was angry?" He snorted. "Did Snape coddle you lot that much? We're not at school any more. If you can't deal with Bones not inviting you to tea and pumpkin juice, then you might not be cut out for this job." He scoffed. "And you can bet that she won't tolerate that kind of attitude."

"Bones also won't tolerate you trying to take the law into your own hands," Nott shot back. "Don't think being the Boy-Who-Lived will protect you."

"I'm not going to take the law into my own hands," Harry replied, staring at Nott, "but I'll be doing what we all just swore to do: Enforce the law no matter who is involved."

Nott clenched his teeth - Harry could see his jaw muscles twitch - but he couldn't say anything against that.

Bathilda Meringworth, one of the new Aurors who had been a year above Harry at Hogwarts, cleared her throat. "So, how about we don't keep the Head Auror waiting?"

"Yeah," Ron agreed. "Otherwise we risk getting even worse duties than new Aurors usually do."

"Oh?" Nott didn't quite sneer like Malfoy, but he came close. "Afraid that you won't get special treatment?"

"Shouldn't that be your line?" Ron shook his head. "Let's go before Nott makes us all late."

"Yeah." Harry followed his friend while Nott protested that it wasn't his fault but theirs. But Harry didn't think many were listening.

A few minutes later, Bathilda knocked on the door to the Head Auror's office.

"Enter!" Harry heard Scrimgeour briskly call through the door.

Bathilda hesitated for just a moment, then opened the door.

"Ah, there you are!" The Head Auror was smiling at them, but in a polite, not a friendly, way. He stood as they lined up in front of his desk - a little like gathering in the Headmaster's office, Harry thought. Although he'd never been there with so many others. "Welcome to the Corps!" Scrimgeour said and came around his desk to shake their hands. He had a firm grip, but his smile never really grew warm. "I'm glad to see so many promising young wizards and witches joining us."

"We're glad to be here," Harry said.

"I've no doubt about that." Scrimgeour nodded at him, then at Ron. "You two, more than anyone else, are aware of what becoming an Auror ultimately means - the willingness to risk your lives fighting dark wizards." His smile vanished. "We do a lot more than hunting dark wizards. We patrol the streets, we help when disaster strikes, we investigate thefts and other petty crimes and we intervene when things in a pub or at a Quidditch Match get out of hand. But the odds are that all of you will be facing another wizard trying to kill you at some point in your career. As the last conflict proved, you can't even count on being safe inside the Ministry." He nodded again. "That means every Auror is expected to train regularly to keep sharp. I don't care if you end up in supply or the archives - as long as you wear these red robes, you will live up to what they stand for."

"Yes, sir!" Harry and Ron said in unison, followed a fraction of a second later by the slower rookies.

Scrimgeour didn't comment on their ragged performance. "The Corps has regular training sessions you can attend during your working hours. And you'll be regularly evaluated."

"What happens if we fail the evaluation?" Smith asked.

Scrimgeour's smile turned rather sardonic. "Then you'll receive special training until you meet our standards again - in your free time. And it'll affect your promotion prospects."

"Ah." Smith nodded as if that hadn't been obvious.

"Now, before we go over your first assignments, there's something else you'll need to know and take to heart: I'm the Head Auror, which means that you'll be following my orders. Even the Minister and Bones herself have to go through me to order you around. Unless I'm telling you to follow their orders, you don't. We're the Auror Corps, not the Wizengamot's helpers. Understood?" He glared at them.

"Yes, sir!" This time, everyone answered more or less together.

"Good. Now, about your first assignments. You've passed the entrance exam, but you still need to learn how the Corps works. For your first week, you'll follow around an experienced Auror who'll show you the ropes. After that, you'll get your first assignment."

"Knockturn Alley night shift," Harry heard Smith mutter. The man really wasn't the brightest of their group.

Scrimgeour fixed Smith with a glare. "Who told you that?" Before Smith could answer, the Head Auror went on: "It's wrong. Dead wrong. We don't send rookies into Knockturn Alley - that'd be a recipe for disaster." He shook his head. "You'll be assigned posts according to your qualifications. There won't be any special treatment, either - I don't care who your relatives are." With a grin, he added: "But as rookies, you'll get the graveyard shifts - ten in the evening to six in the morning - more often than not."

Harry frowned when he heard several of his colleagues groan at that. What did they expect? That they'd only have to hunt criminals during office hours? He glanced at Ron, who seemed to share his sentiments.

Scrimgeour chuckled. "Every one of us went through this. In a year or two, you'll be smiling at the next bunch of rookies." He tapped a piece of paper on his desk with his wand. It folded itself into a paper aeroplane and flew out of the office. "I've sent a message to Auror Dawlish that he can now take over your introduction to the Corps. He'll also be answering any questions you might have."

Harry wanted to groan. Of all the Aurors available, it had to be Dawlish!

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, September 8th, 1998

"And here's the break room. Regulations state that you can take a break for a quarter of an hour per half-day." Dawlish grinned. "Of course, no one's going to time you, unless you overdo it and start living in the break room."

Harry Potter smiled politely as most of the group laughed at Dawlish's feeble joke. He wasn't feeling too kindly towards the man after Dawlish had started their introduction to the Auror offices by pointing out where the bathrooms were and telling them a story about a rookie Auror who couldn't find them and was consistently given the wrong directions by anyone he asked for help.

"Did anyone actually try that?" Smith asked, triggering another bout of laughter and a derisive sneer from Nott.

To Harry's surprise, Dawlish only chuckled once and then nodded. "Well, back in the war - the first war against the Dark Lord, back in the seventies - so many were murdered in their homes, a number of us started to live in the Ministry." For a moment, he seemed to look at something no one else could see. "Of course, with so many spies inside the Ministry, it wasn't that much safer. But it helped."

No one was smiling any more. Nor saying anything. Dawlish cleared his throat. "Anyway - no one's going to time you, but no one will let you slack off either. As far as the Corps is concerned, you're all fresh meat, and you'll have to earn our respect. Every one of you." He was looking straight at Harry as he said that part.

Harry didn't show any reaction. He had expected that. Especially from people like Dawlish. The Auror might have fought in the last war, and he might not be as much of a moron as Hermione's description had made him out to be, but he hadn't really impressed Harry either.

Nor Ron, if his friend's careful lack of expression was any indication. Nott, on the other hand…

"Of course, sir," Nott said with an - in Harry's opinion - obviously fake smile. "We'd be fools to assume that we'd know better than an experienced Auror."

"Exactly." Dawlish nodded. "It takes more than the ability to fight to be a good Auror."

Once more he looked straight at Harry.

And this time, Harry narrowed his eyes when he stared back.

*****​

"Alright, it's time for lunch," Dawlish announced two hours later. "The Ministry has a mess hall and, today, we'll eat there - so you'll understand why we usually eat in Diagon Alley."

Harry Potter snorted. That was actually - if only slightly - funny. Unlike most of Dawlish's jokes.

"If the food is so bad, why does the Ministry keep the mess hall?" Smith asked. "Wouldn't it be better to close it?"

"It's mostly for the Hit-Wizards," Dawlish said. "They can eat there for free."

"And we need to pay?" Nott asked with a frown.

"We get paid more than them," Dawlish said with a grin. "Even as rookie Aurors." He tapped his temple. "Aurors need to be smart. Hit-Wizards just need to fight." He shrugged. "And they pretty much can't do anything but fight, so they're not too useful."

Harry clenched his teeth together. That was another barb aimed at Ron and him. But he wouldn't give the man the satisfaction of seeing Harry lose his temper. He had suffered through five years of Snape - and Dawlish wasn't nearly as bad as the Potions Master had been.

And when he saw who was approaching them from behind Dawlish's back, he couldn't help smiling.

"You would think that, Dawlish, wouldn't you?" Moody growled, and Harry had to struggle not to laugh out loud when Dawlish let out a gasp and whirled around, obviously startled. The old Auror scoffed. "When you barely know one end of your wand from the other when it comes to fighting, you shouldn't talk about Hit-Wizards like that."

As Dawlish gasped again - out of anger this time - Moody stepped past him and looked the group over. "You're the new lot, huh." His artificial eye was spinning madly, and his scarred face twisted into a familiar grin. "I'm Mad-Eye Moody. You might've heard of me."

A number of their group had grown pale, Harry noticed with a frown. Moody was impressive, but not that scary. Or, perhaps, he and Ron had just grown used to the man.

"Yes, sir," Bathilda said.

"Potter and Weasley been telling stories?" Moody asked, his good eye glancing at them while the other kept spinning.

"No, sir," Bathilda said.

The old Auror snorted.

"What do you want, Moody?" Dawlish spat.

"Just keeping an eye on the fresh meat," Moody answered. "Constant Vigilance!" he suddenly yelled, causing more gasping among the new Aurors. He scoffed again. "And I'll be borrowing Potter and Weasley for lunch."

"What?" Dawlish said. "You…"

"It's a private matter," Moody cut him off, then turned to Ron and Harry. "Come on, you two."

"Alright!" Harry said with a smile. That kind of special treatment wouldn't do him any good with Dawlish, or with Nott and the others, he knew, but, right then, he didn't care.

*****​

London, Soho, September 8th, 1998

"A muggle fish and chips shop?" Harry Potter didn't bother trying to hide his surprise. Of all the possible places Moody could have taken him and Ron for lunch, he had picked this shop in muggle London?

Moody snorted. "Did you expect me to eat in the Leaky Cauldron? Didn't you use your glasses to check the kitchen there? I wouldn't touch anything their cook has gotten their hands on."

Harry grimaced and vowed never to eat there again. And to get back at Tonks for meeting him there.

"Did you randomly pick a muggle fish and chips shop from the phone book?" Ron asked while Harry tried to find his appetite again.

"Good thinking, Weasley!" Moody twisted his scarred face into a smile. "No, I picked it at random from a list of the best fish and chips shops in London. Certainly beats the mess hall in the Ministry."

Harry couldn't tell if the old Auror was serious or not - it sounded a little too predictable to be true. Or it could be misinformation. So he simply nodded as he took a seat. "Thank you. I wasn't looking forward to eating while Dawlish prattled about how experienced Aurors knew best how to use the silverware and how every rookie should pay attention."

Moody guffawed. "Sounds like him."

"But now Nott'll be running his mouth about us getting special treatment on account of Harry's fame," Ron said once they had ordered their meals. "And the other rookies will probably be jealous. That'll make working with them more difficult."

Moody scoffed. "I've kept an eye on that lot. You won't be working with them anyway."

"Bones was quite clear about cooperation," Harry remarked.

"Of course she was. She has to be, or the idiots filling the bottom ranks would make an even greater mess. But at the end of the day, results matter. And you two won't get any results trying to fit in with a bunch of morons who couldn't fight or find their way out of a paper bag."

"They're not all like that," Harry said. Smith, probably. And Nott. Maybe Anderson too. Tuckleton hadn't exactly asked smart questions either.

"Most are. And the rest don't seem smart enough to realise that Dawlish's full of hot air." Moody took a deep gulp from his water. "Mind you, he usually is a good fit for our new recruits - most of them need to be told that there won't be any special treatment for them, no matter whose child they are. But he doesn't understand that there are people who deserve special treatment."

"We'll be stepping on many toes, though," Harry pointed out.

"You'd do that no matter how much you tried to act as if you were 'normal'. You two fought the Dark Lord. Few have done that and lived. Just don't behave arrogantly, don't make enemies out of them - they can do you some harm - but don't try to fit in with them. It won't work. People will be jealous anyway. Malfoy's got his helpers in the Corps, and I just know that the Dark Lord has a few moles left we missed in the purge. They're unlikely to expose themselves, but they'll try to sabotage you and spread rumours about you."

"Great," Harry muttered. "It's like Potions with Snape and the Slytherins again."

"Be glad if it doesn't get worse than that," Moody said. "Anyway, I've already talked to Scrimgeour about your next assignment. Don't worry about getting bored."

Harry wasn't sure if he should be happy or afraid, seeing the man grin. "You didn't drag us out of the Ministry just for that, though," he said.

"No, I didn't." Moody nodded. He looked around, then continued: "I've heard back from some old friends in Prussia. Nothing official, mind you. But generally solid information. They've told me about a few suspicious deaths in Hanover. Rituals, but no blood magic - or so they claim. Failed rituals."

"Failed rituals?" Ron asked.

"The sacrifice was done, but the ritual didn't work - of course, that presumes that whoever's acting as the expert in that country did their work thoroughly and wasn't too inept to spot the traces of a successful ritual."

"The sacrifice?" Ron asked, munching on a chip.

"Human sacrifice." Moody lowered his voice. "And judging by what my friends heard, what the Hanoverians could reconstruct from the sites matches what the Unspeakables think the Dark Lord's first rituals were like. The ones that granted him a body."

"Someone's trying to bring him back?" Harry said.

"It's hard to tell since they tried to erase their tracks. But it seems they tried several times but failed every time. No surprise, of course - the anchors are gone." Moody showed his teeth. "Now, what do you think a Death Eater loyal enough to attempt to resurrect the Dark Lord several times will do once he has to admit that his master's dead?"

That was an easy question. "He's going to avenge him," Harry said.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, September 9th, 1998

"Hermione? Are you decent?"

Hermione Granger rolled her eyes at Sirius's question as she pivoted in her swivel chair to face the door before unlocking it with a wave of her wand. "Come in."

Sirius entered, followed by Jeanne. Hermione checked her watch. Harry wouldn't be back for another two hours. She cast a privacy charm anyway.

"I've just heard from Tonks that Malfoy's asking for a protection detail," Sirius said as soon as the slight humming of the spell filled the air.

Hermione nodded. She had expected that as soon as the information about the rituals and blood magic got out. "You didn't ask for guards as well, did you?" If he had, she'd hex the dog.

"No." He shook his head. "That would interfere with our life and our plans. Although I'd like to improve our security."

"We should hunt the murderer down and kill him," Jeanne said. "That would improve our security considerably."

And it would let the witch avenge her father, Hermione thought. For all her problems with him, Jeanne had taken his loss more seriously than anyone, probably including herself, had expected. "Tempting," Hermione said, "But even if we call up the Order - and I don't know if that would work - what can we do that the DMLE can't? A number of the Order members are Aurors, after all."

"We can break the law to get the murderer," Jeanne said. "We don't have to wait for sufficient suspicion or even proof."

"For that, we'd need to find the murderer first, which is kind of difficult," Hermione retorted. "I think the DMLE has the better chance of succeeding at that than we do."

"And Bones would not be pleased if we acted like vigilantes," Sirius added. "Harry told me she warned him off again yesterday."

"So if we try to hunt the murderer ourselves, we'll probably end up distracting or even hindering the DMLE," Hermione added. And she didn't want Bones to start investigating them. She bit her lip, hesitating for a moment, then decided to make the suggestion - she had been a Gryffindor. "There is one thing we could do that the DMLE can't do, but I would strongly advise against it."

Jeanne's eyes widened for a moment. "You mean using ourselves as bait for a trap?"

Hermione nodded.

"Out of the question," Sirius barked.

"I agree," Hermione said. "We don't know anything about the murderer or what he's capable of. It would be too dangerous."

"But I want to do something!" Jeanne protested, baring her teeth.

"Mr Fletcher's acquaintances are looking into the matter. It's not like we're doing nothing," Hermione pointed out. "On the other hand, Malfoy pushing the DMLE to hunt the murderer down at all costs also creates an opportunity for revenge."

"Malfoy will be protected far better than before," Sirius said. He narrowed his eyes at her. "You've been holed up in your room for the last few days, barely spending time with any of us. What are you planning?"

Hermione felt a stab of guilt for neglecting her friends - and especially Harry, whose first week at work was turning out a little more difficult than he had expected - and brushed back behind her ear a lock that had fallen into her face. "With the DMLE focusing on hunting the murderer and protecting a panicking Malfoy, there is a great opportunity to strike at those targets who aren't going to be protected."

Sirius started to grin. "Umbridge or Skeeter?"

Hermione grinned back. "Neither. Borgin."

That rat would pay for what he had done to her. With interest.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, September 11th, 1998

Hermione Granger resisted the urge to summon the newspaper when she heard Sirius curse after picking up the Daily Prophet. Instead, she asked: "What's wrong?"

Sirius held up the front page. Half of it was taken up by a large headline:

IS THE DARK LORD BACK?

"Skeeter couldn't resist, then," she said, pursing her lips.

Sirius shook his head as he skimmed the article. "No, she couldn't. Full of speculation and fear-mongering - she mentions that it could be a Death Eater in hiding, but cites the fact that the Unspeakables haven't found any proof of Voldemort's return as proof that his return can't be disproven and is therefore possible."

"I hope Malfoy buries her for this," Harry said. "Most of his friends will drop him like a cursed wand if they think Voldemort is back and coming for him."

"Oh, yes. Lucius won't be happy at all - Skeeter mentions that 'his insistence on being guarded by Aurors now has an explanation'." Sirius grinned in a rather feral manner, then read on. "Merlin's buttocks! She even speculates that the murderer might be one of the Death Eaters incarcerated in Azkaban who escaped after the Dementors were removed and that the Ministry is keeping it a secret so the people don't lose faith in them!" He snorted. "I don't know if I should be offended that she's trying to undermine my fame as the only one ever to escape Azkaban."

"How exactly did you manage that?" Harry asked. "You never told us how you did it."

"With good reason," Sirius said. "If the secret were out, others could do it as well."

"What if someone did?" Harry asked.

Sirius shook his head. "The new changes after they removed the Dementors would have prevented that. Besides, all of my former fellow inmates are accounted for - trust me, not even the guards there are so inept as to lose a prisoner without noticing, no matter what you've heard about Hit-Wizards from the other Aurors."

"Still, how did you escape?" Harry pressed.

Sirius shook his head. "I don't want to talk about it, Harry. I'm trying to forget my time there."

Hermione saw Harry's eyes widen at hearing that, and she pressed her lips together so she wouldn't scold the dog for making her friend feel guilty like that. She took a deep breath to calm down. "We should focus on the consequences of this article. This will scare a lot of people. And if they think the Ministry is at fault..."

Harry groaned. "Great. I hope they're too scared to start a riot."

"If they aren't, it's all Skeeter's fault," Ron muttered. "Luna loathes her, you know. And it takes a lot to make her feel that way about anyone."

"If we were in France, we could have duelled her long before this," Jeanne said, frowning. "But you had to go and outlaw them."

"They're illegal in France as well," Hermione pointed out.

"But nobody enforces that," Jeanne replied.

"Well, I'm glad that in Britain, people can't pay a killer to duel a rival," Hermione said. Malfoy would have abused that terribly.

"They can't do that in France either!" Jeanne protested. "That would ruin their reputation."

"Malfoy wouldn't care," Harry said. "Or he'd deny his involvement."

"Of course, he could be duelled as well," Ron said, grinning.

"It's not that easy," Jeanne explained. "There are rules about duels. You can't just insult someone until they challenge you. Although if the British abuse duels like that, no wonder they have been outlawed."

"Oh, yes," Sirius chimed in, "my family removed a number of their rivals through duels. Of course, we usually didn't have to pay anyone to fight for us - if you couldn't fight, you wouldn't last long as a Black anyway."

Harry cleared his throat. "I hate to interrupt this fascinating discussion about the merits of duelling, but Ron and I need to go, or we'll be late for our shift."

"I really hope people will be too scared to riot," Ron added as he stood, grabbing another croissant - presumably to eat on the way.

Hermione bit her lower lip, then stood. "Wait!"

Both boys turned. "Yes?" Harry asked.

She didn't say anything, just hugged him. "Stay safe," she whispered into his ear.

"You too," she added, hugging Ron.

If anything happened to them because of that article… She clenched her teeth until they hurt.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, September 11th, 1998

You could almost feel the fear, Harry Potter thought as he walked through the Atrium to the lifts. Fewer people, and those he saw were all acting as if they expected a Death Eater to attack them at any moment. Even the Hit-Wizard guards were nervous - so nervous that Harry surreptitiously drew his wand, just in case they started casting at shadows and he needed a quick Shield Charm. Fortunately, they reached the lifts without incident.

"Merlin's beard!" Ron cursed. "I think they were less scared when Voldemort had invaded the Ministry."

Harry shrugged. "Well, he died then. This is new."

"Bloody Skeeter," Ron mumbled. "And people call The Quibbler untrustworthy!"

Harry didn't comment on that. "So, we're doing filing and archiving today. Can't wait."

Ron scoffed. "I'd rather do a night patrol through Knockturn Alley than that. Dawlish must have selected it just to torment us."

"I don't think so - for all his needling remarks, he hasn't actually tried to treat us differently," Harry said.

Ron shook his head. "He behaves towards Nott as if he were Snape and Nott Malfoy. I don't trust him."

"Well, according to Moody, we won't have to trust Dawlish," Harry said as they reached their floor.

And were greeted by a yelling Dawlish. "Potter! Weasley! Get over here! Right now!"

The Auror was at the back of the entrance, surrounded by most of the other rookie Aurors. Other Aurors were rushing out, some still adjusting their robes as they passed Harry and Ron on the way to the lifts.

"What's going on?" Harry asked as soon as they reached Dawlish.

"There's a riot in Diagon Alley. And they fear that it'll spill over into Gringotts, or muggle London."

Harry hissed. Either would be a catastrophe.

Dawlish nodded with a grim expression. "Exactly. We're going to stop it."

"Us?" Smith asked, looking both confused and frightened at the same time. The others didn't look any better, Harry noted - even Nott had lost his sneer.

"Not us alone!" Dawlish snapped. "We're going to support the other Aurors. We'll be behind them, dealing with anyone who manages to get past the first line." He took a deep breath. "Keep a Shield Charm up at all times. Don't use any lethal spells - Stunners only. I don't care what you think the rioters are doing, don't kill them. Understood? If you see anyone behind our lines who isn't an Auror, stun them. Otherwise, follow my lead. We're travelling by Floo to the Leaky Cauldron. Follow me!"

A minute later, they were in the Atrium again, rushing towards the Floo connections. Once Dawlish stepped into one and vanished, Ron leaned towards Harry. "Stunners only?" he whispered.

"As long as it works," Harry whispered back. He wasn't about to die because of such orders. "You know what Moody said."

Ron nodded - the Auror had said it often enough: 'Kill them before they kill you, if that's what it takes.'

Then it was their turn.

*****​

The Leaky Cauldron was packed with red robes and a few civilians. Scrimgeour was there, directing a mixed group of Aurors and Hit-Wizards. "Go out, get in the air, and reinforce the Aurors holding the line in front of Gringotts. Hold the line no matter the cost! Go!"

As the group rushed out, nearly trampling another civilian who fled inside, Harry heard Nott curse. "Why protect the goblins? They've got guards of their own!"

"Because their guards are just waiting for an excuse to kill wizards!" Dawlish snarled at Nott. "If a rioter tries to break into the bank, they'll consider it an attack and massacre everyone nearby."

Which would lead to war.

"Dawlish!" Scrimgeour had spotted their group. "Take the rookies and form a line outside the Cauldron."

"Yes, sir!" Dawlish bellowed. "Follow me, everyone!"

"Wait!" Scrimgeour held up his hand. "Potter! Weasley! You've got your brooms?"

Harry refrained from yelling that he always had his broom with him. "Yes, sir!"

"Fly to Gringotts and help the Aurors there!"

"Yes, sir!"

He and Ron rushed out of the Cauldron and unshrank their brooms. Moments later, they were in the air.

Diagon Alley looked terrible, Harry thought as he sped towards the bank. Smoke rose from several locations, obscuring the fires beneath and parts of the street. He heard screams and explosions and spells passed him from below as he flew in a weaving pattern.

"What is wrong with those people?" He heard Ron yell as they closed in on Gringotts. "Do they think Voldemort's hiding among the goblins?"

Harry didn't get to answer - the roof below him suddenly blew up, and he saw rocks and splinters hit his Shield Charm. Someone was moving there, too - but they were already past. And they had their orders.

The situation at the bank looked grim, Harry thought as he dived down to minimise his exposure while landing. The goblins were ready - he saw them standing in formation, blades and shields gleaming in the sunlight. Just waiting for an excuse, indeed.

And in front of them, with their backs to the goblins, stood about two dozen Aurors, their shields flaring under the impact of hexes and curses as they tried to keep the mob at bay. A mob that outnumbered them significantly.

There was no time or need to ask for orders. Harry simply touched down and rushed forward, shrinking his broom as he ran towards a gap in the line where an Auror had fallen to the ground. "Check him!" Harry yelled to Ron as he took the man's spot.

The rioters were standing about twenty yards away - far enough that aiming was a challenge for most of them, Harry noted - and had taken cover behind rubble, upturned carts and conjured walls. He was tempted to blow up their cover - but they weren't Death Eaters; he couldn't just kill them.

But he could conjure some cover for himself, as a few other Aurors had already done. Too few, in his opinion.

A few waves of his wand later, he was crouching behind a thick steel wall as spells flew past or hit the wall. He sent a few Stunners of his own back, but with the exception of one wizard who had exposed himself too much, he didn't hit anyone. It would be far easier if he were allowed to kill them, he thought. Or at least risk their deaths.

Ron joined him, wand drawn. "I've stabilised the guy," he yelled. "But he'll need to get to St Mungo's. Soon."

More spells hit the wall, the ground in front and, presumably, Gringotts behind them. Harry glanced over his shoulder. The goblins were still there. They hadn't taken cover. Hadn't even closed the doors. They really were that eager for an excuse to start a war, he realised.

And for a moment, he was tempted to give them their war.

But then the yelling from the rioters grew in volume, and, moments later, he heard screams from the Aurors. "Here they come!"

Once more Harry had to keep himself from using a Blasting Curse to lay waste to the attackers. Instead, he started to cast Stunners as fast as he could. One fell, followed by another. Ron took out a third but missed the fourth when the wizard stumbled over the others and fell to the ground. Harry caught him with another Stunner. And, all along the line, others met with the same fate - dozens of wizards and witches collapsing.

The Aurors didn't escape unscathed, though - he saw one collapse near him, and another rolled on the ground, screaming and burning, until someone doused him with water. And then the remaining mob hit the line at one point, then at another, crashing into the Aurors there.

Harry cursed and conjured walls to block their way to Gringotts while Ron started stunning them as they bunched up. It wasn't that difficult - few of them had cast Shield Charms. And, so far, no one seemed to have thought of reviving the stunned ones.

But the mob changed direction - and rushed straight towards them, rolling up the Auror line between them and Harry and Ron. Harry met them with a Water-Making Spell that swept the first ranks off their feet from the sheer force of the jet of water. Ron used the opportunity to stun the struggling attackers as fast as he could.

A group of them had cast Shield Charms, though - and Harry's spells splashed harmlessly against them. He grit his teeth and hit the first with a Bludgeoning Curse that shattered his shield and bowled him over. Ron took out the next with a quick Piercing Curse and Stunner, but the third jumped over their cover and crashed into Harry.

Both his and the attacker's shield shattered under the impact, and Harry was slammed into the ground, his breath knocked out of him. Reflexes took over, and he hit the man with a Bludgeoning Curse that threw him back a few yards.

Harry rolled over his aching shoulder, suppressing a scream at the pain that caused, and came up in a crouch, wand ready.

But there were no attackers left.

"Are you OK?" Ron asked, breathing heavily.

Harry nodded. "But that other one isn't," he said, pointing at his last attacker.

Ron scoffed, but nodded and went to stabilise the guy. Harry ran his wand over his shoulder until the pain lessened, then looked around. The ground was covered with people, both Aurors and rioters, with the dozen Aurors still standing doing their best to heal the wounded.

And the goblins were sneering at them from the bank's entrance.

*****​
 
Last edited:
Chapter 36: Fast Track
Chapter 36: Fast Track

London, Diagon Alley, September 11th, 1998

"Out of the way, we need a Healer!"

Bathilda Meringworth wasn't quick enough, and the older Hit-Wizard pushed her to the side in his rush to get into the Leaky Cauldron. Another Hit-Wizard was leaning on the man, her grey robes stained red - blood, Bathilda realised as she stumbled and barely caught herself before she fell. The entire sleeve of the witch's robes was ripped to pieces. And the arm underneath...

She gritted her teeth and drew a shaky breath. This wasn't how she had envisioned her first week as an Auror going. She was supposed to learn how to catch criminals and make Britain safer for everyone, not… not… not this!

Next to her, Elton was retching - he had lost his breakfast already, she realised, and the bitter stench almost made her vomit, too, but she managed to cast a Bubble-Head Charm in time. Just like Cedric had taught her. She shook her head. She had to focus! Others depended on her!

"Get a grip, Elton!" she whispered as she vanished the vomit.

Elton coughed. "Merlin's beard!" he mumbled, wiping his mouth and leaving traces of vomit on his sleeve. "Did you see that witch?"

"Yes," Bathilda replied, bending over to help him up.

"Meringworth! Smith! Get moving!" Dawlish's yell startled her and she almost lost her balance when Elton grabbed her hand.

"Yes, sir!" she yelled back automatically. After a moment, she added. "Where to?"

"To the front!" he yelled, pointing at the opening in the brick wall of the Cauldron. "We're pushing the mob back to get at the wounded, and they need backup there, not here!"

Bathilda swallowed dryly. Go into the Alley. Where people got their arms cut up. Or worse. She didn't want to go. She wanted to go home. To her parents. Where she was safe. She blinked, noticing that her eyes were wet. And that she was trembling. She swallowed again. She couldn't do this.

Elton was moving, though. And he was still holding her hand. Dragging her with him. She didn't know if he even noticed. And then they were past the brick wall and in the Alley proper. Where smoke covered the sky and half the street and the wounded were screaming for help.

"Come on! We need to push them back as far as Gringotts!" Dawlish yelled. "Keep together! Don't split up! Stunners only!"

And Bathilda was obeying. Moving with Elton and Nott. Into the smoke and fire, or so it felt. Past bodies on the ground, some moving, some not. Stunned, she told herself. They're stunned. Until she saw a body missing most of its head and so severely burned that she couldn't tell if it had been a witch or a wizard.

And she retched and vomited until she was spewing bile. When she got up, on still wobbly legs, she realised that Elton was retching too and Nott was shaking. And that they were alone.

They must have gotten lost in the smoke, she realised. Accidentally went down the wrong side alley when moving around that fire. She looked around. She didn't know where exactly they were, but they couldn't be too far from the main street. But they had to move!

"Elton! Theo! We need to move!"

Elton blinked, startled, but he was nodding. Theo, though, was still staring at the body. Bathilda reached over and shook him, and he jerked, panting.

"We need to move back to the Alley!" she said through clenched teeth. "Now!"

"Yes… yes."

"But where?" Elton asked.

"Back to where we came from," she snapped. Didn't he know the way? He didn't, she realised when he looked at her with a desperate expression. "Follow me!" she ordered. "And keep your wands ready!"

Bathilda hoped that she had remembered the way correctly. All those side alleys looked alike, with the cursed smoke turning them even darker than they normally were. And some of those crazed rioters - why would they even attack the Aurors, anyway? - could be hiding in each nook and behind every corner.

She clenched her teeth and took point, as the instructor had called it - she couldn't trust either of the boys, anyway. Leading with her wand, as she had been trained, she turned the corner. Empty. On to the next. She took a deep breath, then turned that corner. Empty too. But for a few bodies. And ahead of her was the main alley. She almost cried with relief. They had made it!

Or… she glanced over her shoulder. Yes, Theo and Elton were behind her.

Her relief was short-lived, though - they were still in the middle of the Alley. And she couldn't see the rest of their group. Only a few unknown Aurors and Hit-Wizards. And Healers. They must have gone on to Gringotts, she realised. "Follow me!" she yelled. They had to find the others.

They caught up with Dawlish and the others just as they reached Gringotts. It looked like a battlefield, Bathilda thought, shocked. Bodies were strewn everywhere. Red-robed, gray-robed and civilians. About a dozen Aurors and Hit-Wizards were standing, most of them wounded.

And Potter and Weasley. They didn't look shocked. Or wounded.

Bathilda shivered.

They looked ready for more. Even eager.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, September 11th, 1998

Mr Fletcher had taught Hermione Granger to maintain her cover. To play a role and mask her emotions. Working as Sirius's secretary had taught her to keep her composure and hide her thoughts behind a mask of polite manners, even in the face of bigots trying to provoke her. And keeping her training and true skill in Defence a secret from Harry had taught her to act. She had spent years mastering her skills.

But now, listening to the reports from Diagon Alley, watching the wounded - the walking wounded, those who were not sent straight to St Mungo's - stagger into the Atrium to be treated by the Healers on duty, she had to struggle not to blow her cover and rush to the Alley herself. Harry and Ron were out there, facing a mob!

They were risking their lives, and all she was doing was standing next to Sirius and taking notes. This was worse than in the Battle of the Ministry!

"It's not as bad as it looks," Sirius said in a low voice.

"What?" She barely kept from snarling at the dog. What did he know?

Sirius didn't react to her almost-outburst. He pointed at the Healers. "They don't seem to be having any trouble - no dark curses, then."

"Those would have been sent directly to St Mungo's," she retorted.

"Yes. But we didn't hear anything about dark wizards either - and trust me, such news would spread quickly among my esteemed colleagues," he added with a sneer. He shook his head. "No, I think most of the wounded will be quickly healed. It's not as if the average wizard is very skilled at fighting, after all."

"The sheer number of wounded would seem to refute that statement," she pointed out.

He nodded. "It seems standards for Aurors and Hit-Wizards have slipped more than I thought. A bunch of scared wizards who haven't duelled since Hogwarts shouldn't have posed a problem for our Aurors."

"Unless a few dark wizards took the opportunity to hurt the Ministry," Hermione said.

Sirius nodded again. "That is a possibility, but I think things would be worse in that case."

"Worse?" She stared pointedly at the over half a dozen wounded still waiting for treatment.

"Worse. The last war was worse. Much worse."

"And yet they sent the new Aurors in - Harry and Ron!" Hermione said, trying not to grind her teeth - that would damage them.

"Judging by how this lot is faring, Harry and Ron were needed." He chuckled, but it sounded more than a little forced, so Hermione didn't push him, even though his words seemed to contradict his earlier claims.

"I still worry about them," she said quietly.

"So do I," he answered. Then his eyes widened. "There's Nott."

What did that git have to… he was in Harry's group, Hermione realised - Harry and Ron had complained about him often. Which meant that the bedraggled-looking Aurors there would be the other rookies. But she couldn't see Harry or Ron. "Why aren't they with them?"

"I don't know," Sirius answered, not bothering to appear confident any more. "Let's go ask them."

People parted in front of them, despite the situation - due to Sirius's expression and his reputation, Hermione thought. She didn't mind as she followed him.

But before they reached the group, movement at the fireplaces caught her attention. Dawlish had arrived. Hermione clenched her teeth. That was the man who had ordered her friends into this mess. She should… there was Harry! And Ron!

She rushed towards them, dodging around some idiot Hit-Wizard who tried to stop her and ignoring whatever Dawlish was saying. Harry's eye widened when he recognised her and then she was hugging him. And trying not to cry with relief.

*****​

Harry Potter had barely stepped out of the fireplace when he saw Hermione charging him. He managed to brace himself so she didn't bowl him over when she jumped into his arms, but it was a near thing.

It felt good to hold her and have her hug him, though. Especially after the riot. He closed his eyes and sighed.

Hermione, as expected, was talking fast. "What happened? Why weren't you with the others? I feared the worst!" Then she hugged him a little tighter, and he winced and tensed when her arm pressed down on his bruised shoulder.

She must have noticed since she pulled back. "Are you hurt?" She stared at his robes.

He was tempted to answer with 'It's not my blood', but that wouldn't be received well. "I'm fine," he said instead.

Which wasn't received well, either, as he should have known. Hermione glared at him. "You always say that, no matter how hurt you are!" She turned to Ron.

"I'm OK," Ron quickly told her before she could ask. "Harry's the one who got slammed to the ground when the rioters charged us."

Harry glared at his friend, but Hermione was already fussing over him, her wand out.

Sirius came to the rescue. "He looks fine to me," he said. "A little banged up, though."

Hermione huffed but nodded.

"Why do you believe Ron and not me?" Harry asked.

"Because he never claimed to be fine when he had broken bones;" Hermione answered.

"That was in our second year," Harry blurted out, then winced - that incident had, ultimately, led to Hermione getting expelled. He hadn't wanted to remind her of that.

She sniffed. "And you haven't changed since." She turned to Ron. "He hasn't, has he?"

Ron looked from her to Harry and back, then shook his head. "We need to report to Dawlish."

Harry nodded. "Yes. We'll talk later about this." Much later, he added to himself. He hugged her again, smiled at Sirius and went over to where Dawlish was waiting.

Nott was sneering at him as they approached. Apparently, he had recovered from his shock at seeing a real fight - he had been staring blankly with his mouth hanging open most of the time he and the other rookies had spent in front of Gringotts.

Harry ignored him and saluted Dawlish. "Aurors Potter and Weasley reporting back," he snapped. "We were relieved by the Hit-Wizards."

To his surprise, Dawlish didn't comment on the scene with Hermione but simply nodded at them. "Good."

Nott, though, scoffed. "Finally managed to tear yourself away from your girlfriend, Potter? Can't wait until we've finished our shift?"

Harry was about to tell the git where he could stick his attitude, but Dawlish cut in before he could say anything. "Shut up, Nott!" he snapped. "If your girlfriend worked in the Ministry, you wouldn't have walked past her either."

After such a rebuke for the git, Harry didn't bother to correct Dawlish's assumption that Hermione was his girlfriend. But he grinned at Nott as soon as Dawlish turned away.

"Nott has a girlfriend?" Ron whispered to Harry as they joined the rest of the group in a semi-circle around Dawlish. "Must be a conjured one."

Harry had no trouble refraining from laughing out loud. It wasn't that funny - he didn't have a girlfriend either, after all.

"Alright," Dawlish started. "Overall, you did decent enough - for rookies." He looked at Bathilda. "Meringworth, you managed to get lost with your group in Diagon Alley. That's not impressive." The witch's lips started to tremble, as if she wanted to refute that accusation but didn't dare to speak. Dawlish went on: "However, you led your group back out again, and then to where we were supposed to be. You kept your nerve, too. Well done there." He nodded at Bathilda with a smile.

The witch didn't return it - she seemed to barely be able to hold back tears, or so Harry thought.

Dawlish was already talking to the others, though. "The rest of you, well… you didn't break. You followed orders. But you could have done better. You'll have to work on that." He glanced at Harry and Ron and snorted. "Don't give me that glare, Potter. I'm not talking about you two." He shook his head. "Looks like Mad-Eye was right about you. Stood your ground like veterans. Someone's going to have fun figuring out what to do with you. Fortunately, it won't be me." He grinned. "Scrimgeour will be handling your debrief."

*****​

Scrimgeour, unsurprisingly, didn't have the time to debrief two rookie Aurors while Diagon Alley was still in danger of burning down and the wounded and stunned filled St Mungo's wards and the Ministry's holding cells, respectively. Which was why Harry Potter had been ordered to help guard the holding cells together with Ron 'until further orders'.

"Do you think they've forgotten about us?" Ron asked. "You'd think they'd send some relief so we can go to lunch, at least."

"I don't think so," Harry said.

"When I was little, Dad used to tell me stories about employees getting assigned to some obscure task," Ron said, leaning against the wall next to Harry, "and working for years without anyone checking up on them." He chuckled. "After I started Hogwarts, I thought he was just taking the mickey. But now?" He shook his head. "In all the chaos up top…"

"I think if anyone's forgotten about us, they'll remember quickly when Scrimgeour starts asking where we are," Harry said. Though he couldn't help wondering if someone might have chosen to 'forget' them at their posts.

Ron nodded. "Makes sense, I guess."

"You guess?" Harry frowned at him.

"After today I'm not sure everything has to make sense. Why would you attack Gringotts when you're angry at the Ministry? Hell, why would you attack the Ministry if you're scared of Voldemort? That would just help him." Ron scoffed and shook his head. "And why would you charge a line of Aurors and Hit-Wizards if you can't even cast a Shield Charm?" He looked at Harry. "Do you think someone caused this riot? I mean, not like Skeeter, but with Compulsion Charms or the Imperius Curse."

Harry frowned. "It's possible, I guess. On the other hand, you know what Moody said about crowds and mobs."

"'If a crowd turns into a mob, people lose all reason and are as likely to attack as flee if you show any weakness'," Ron quoted the old Auror. "They certainly did, today. But I bet that a lot of them in there will claim they had been put under a spell," he added with a nod towards the holding cells.

Harry snorted. "That's a sucker's bet." One wizard who had woken up while two Hit-Wizards were levitating him into a cell had claimed exactly that. Loudly and repeatedly. The man was probably still screaming that he was innocent, Harry thought, but the cells were spelled to block sound.

Ron grinned, then pulled out his enchanted mirror again. "Luna should now be on her lunch break as well," he said. "I need to let her know that we're OK."

Harry nodded. "I'll do a round," he said, nodding towards the hallway lined with cell doors. He didn't need to, but it would give Ron some privacy.

When he returned a few minutes later, Ron was still talking to Luna. Harry cleared his throat, loudly - he had no intention of catching any intimate talk.

"Alright, Harry's back. I'll call you in the evening," Ron said. "Sorry. I'm really sorry. Yes. Love you too." He stowed the mirror and gave Harry a nod.

Harry nodded back and took up his old spot at the wall. "No sign of lunch or our relief?" he asked after a moment.

"No. Guess Moody's been proven right about one more thing," Ron answered, pulling out a sandwich from his enchanted pocket. "Carrying food really is a good idea." A quick duplication charm later, he stowed the original again.

Harry sighed but followed Ron's example. If someone had purposely 'forgotten' about them, then leaving their post to get some food would be a bad idea, even if only one of them left to fetch a meal. That was the kind of mistake upon which Umbridge and her ilk would gleefully jump.

And Harry wasn't about to let that happen.

*****​

Hours of boring guard duty later, they were finally called to Scrimgeour's office.

"Ah, Potter and Weasley. Take a seat!" The Head Auror greeted them as soon as the door opened. He didn't look particularly stressed, Harry Potter noted. Probably a few Cosmetic Charms - his robes looked freshly cleaned, too.

"Thank you, sir," Harry answered, sitting down.

"I heard they had you guarding the cells," Scrimgeour said as he shuffled some parchment on his desk.

"Yes, sir. The holding cells," Ron confirmed.

"Probably meant to free up some more experienced Aurors, I guess." Scrimgeour leaned back in his seat. "Short-sighted, if well-meaning." He waited a moment, but neither Harry nor Ron said anything. With a faint smile, he went on: "I've checked with a few of my Aurors. According to everyone, you handled that sticky situation at Gringotts very well. Even better than most Aurors, if we're honest."

Harry nodded.

"Which is a problem - and an opportunity," the Head Auror said.

"A problem?" Ron asked.

"Yes." Scrimgeour interlaced his fingers. "You are the most capable new Aurors we've had in decades. Not surprisingly, given Moody trained you two for years. But, as you may have noticed, the Corps has certain customs regarding rookies. You might even call them traditions."

"Graveyard shifts," Harry said.

Scrimgeour nodded. "That's just one aspect. Basically, rookie Aurors are expected to learn from the more experienced Aurors. That's why we pair rookies with veteran Aurors for their first year." He sighed. "But we won't be doing that with you."

Harry was surprised. "Why not, sir?"

The Head Auror grinned. "Well, after talking to Moody, I was left with the impression that you've learned more than fighting from him."

"He did tell us about Auror work as well," Harry said, "But we studied the Auror handbook extensively on our own time."

"I didn't mean that. I meant your attitude." Scrimgeour lightly shook his head. "The way you move. The way you seem ready to fight at the drop of a hat. But most importantly, the way you react to others."

Harry blinked. "Sir?"

"You don't suffer fools lightly, do you?"

Harry frowned. "That would be a bad idea when our life depends on them doing their job well."

"That is correct. But I fear that your idea of who's a fool is closer to Moody's than to any other Auror's. Much closer." Scrimgeour leaned forward. "And I don't think either of you would work well with most veteran Aurors. I don't doubt that sooner or later, you'd question their orders." He chuckled. "There's a reason Moody's had very few partners in the last decade. He'd be a good partner for either of you, but like the others who might be able to handle the Boy-Who-Lived, he can't be spared to teach the ropes to rookies. Even though," he added with a cynical grin, "he obviously managed to train you in his spare time. And before you ask - I can't assign you to his section."

"Investigations," Harry said.

"Exactly. Assigning two rookies to Investigations would see a number of promising Aurors waiting for their transfer to Investigations quit in protest. And the Corps can't afford that. But what I can do, especially after today's performance, is to pair you up with each other as a regular Auror team."

That was unexpected. Harry glanced at Ron, who was frowning, then looked at Scrimgeour. "That will ruffle some feathers as well."

"It certainly will. But not as many. And not important ones. Consider it an opportunity to prove yourselves."

A test then. Or even a trap - Harry was aware that, for all their training, they didn't know everything they needed to be actually working as Aurors. But he had faced Voldemort and won; he wouldn't let a bunch of jealous idiots defeat him, either. On the other hand, Moody had hinted at something like this, hadn't he?

So he smiled at Scrimgeour. "Thank you, sir. We won't disappoint you."

And they would talk to Moody at the first opportunity.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, September 11th, 1998

"You'll be working as normal Aurors? After a week?"

Hermione could sound a little more impressed and happy about this, and less shocked, Harry Potter thought as he cut another piece off his roast beef - Kreacher had done a marvellous job with the meal. It seemed Jeanne threatening to take over the cooking had worked out well. He nodded. "Yes. Apparently, we impressed everyone with our handling of the riot, and so we get to skip the usual training period."

"It's more like Scrimgeour thinks the other Aurors won't be able to handle us," Ron cut in, "so this was his compromise." Harry glared at his friend, but Ron blithely ignored him. "It's an opportunity - or a trap. Probably both, as Percy would say."

"I see," Hermione said, pursing her lips.

"He's setting you up to fail?" Sirius was frowning.

"No, I don't think so," Harry quickly said. Having Sirius intervene on their behalf would ruin everything. "It's just the best option for us, given our special training from Moody."

"And the safest way for him," Ron added. "Whether we prove ourselves or not, it won't be his fault. He can claim any successes, and blame any failures on us." He shrugged. "Office politics."

Ron had been talking with his brother and father about the Ministry a lot, Harry knew. He nodded. "Yes. But we can handle it." Hermione still looked dubious, so he added: "We'll be talking with Moody and Tonks so that we won't get blindsided by jealous people. Trust me: we can do this."

She nodded, although a little reluctantly. She should have more confidence in him. "I've heard a rumour that you used excessive force to deal with the rioters."

"Probably Nott," Ron muttered.

Harry scoffed. "I did nothing worse than what we do and suffer when training with Moody." Nothing a Healer or experienced Auror couldn't fix in a minute or two. "The worst was a Bludgeoning Curse to the chest, but that guy was trying to strangle me with his bare hands." Or probably would have tried, if Harry hadn't dealt with him. He noticed that Hermione was gaping at him. "Ron fixed him up."

She waved that away. "I don't care about that - he was strangling you? He managed to break your Shield Charm?"

Harry shrugged. "He charged me. Literally jumped at me." She was still gaping, so he added: "It really wasn't any worse than training with Moody. Probably less, actually."

Hermione pressed her lips together. "Does that mean that I should call ahead to St Mungo's before our next Defence lesson and reserve a bed?"

He frowned at her. As a teacher, he wasn't nearly as tough as Moody! "It won't be that bad! And you need the training!"

She huffed but didn't try to continue their argument. He took another bite of his beef.

"Besides, our orders were clear: We had to use any means to protect Gringotts," Ron added. "And if those idiots had managed to break through our line, they would have been massacred by the goblins. The buggers were waiting for them."

Harry nodded. "The goblins looked eager, even though they should know that if they murder wizards like that, it would mean war."

"That's probably because they want a war," Sirius said.

"What?" Jeanne looked aghast. "After the last one? Are they mad?"

Sirius shrugged. "It's been over two hundred years since the last Goblin Rebellion - that's a longer time for goblins than for wizards. Memories fade. And goblins are a bloodthirsty bunch. They probably think Britain's weak, too, after Grindelwald and Voldemort, and with Dumbledore dead."

Jeanne said something in French that Harry didn't catch. Judging by Hermione's reaction, it must have been a nasty curse, though. "Why didn't they attack us, then?" They had wanted to, he was certain of that. The sight of them, ready and waiting, their weapons out, and their eager smiles...

"They can't afford to break the peace treaty," Sirius explained. "Other countries would get involved in that case - no one likes the little buggers, after all. But if the British Ministry can't protect them from the wizards and the goblins can claim self-defence? With Dumbledore gone, and given Britain's current situation in the ICW, that might just be enough for the other countries to leave us to deal with this alone." He shrugged again. "It's still insane, but the goblins don't think like we do."

"And yet the wizards let them guard their gold," Hermione said. "They granted them a monopoly, even."

Harry's godfather chuckled. "That was a bone thrown to the goblins to get them to stop rebelling. And it wasn't as if the Old Families were using Gringotts to store their gold anyway - they had their warded manors, after all. It was the rest of the wizards who were forced to either use Gringotts or risk a thief breaking into their poorly defended homes." He took a sip from his glass of French wine. "Things changed a little since then. All Old Families now have vaults in Gringotts, since it makes moving large sums easier - and probably safer, too - when dealing with others. But I don't think that any Old Family would keep all, or even most, of their valuables in Gringotts."

"Wards have improved too, though," Ron pointed out. "The ones on The Burrow are nasty."

"But Curse-Breaking has advanced as well," Hermione retorted. "Most families still can't afford reliable wards. They have to rely on Gringotts."

"Your wards don't need to be able to stop a thief - they just need to delay them long enough for the Aurors to arrive," Harry explained.

"I guess so," Hermione said. She didn't sound as if she were convinced, though.

She really should have more confidence in the Auror Corps, Harry thought with a frown. Or at least in Ron and himself.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, September 11th, 1998

Hermione Granger peered around the corner, then flicked her wand to check for spells in the hallway. There shouldn't be any - this was Grimmauld Place, after all, and it should be safe. But Harry and Ron had become a little paranoid lately, and she wouldn't put it past them to cast a few Alarm Charms into the hallway to alert them should anyone pass. Moody would approve of such antics, she thought with a frown.

She couldn't make out any spells. That didn't mean that there were no other alerts. Another spell didn't detect any, though. Once more she was tempted to use her mask - it would be far more convenient to activate the spells with a touch rather than to cast them with her wand each time - but if Harry or Ron stumbled upon her while she was wearing it… She winced as she imagined their reaction to an intruder in Grimmauld Place. And even if they recognised her, it would lead to very awkward questions - at best.

There were means to ensure that they wouldn't catch her, of course. But first, she needed to cast an alarm charm of her own, to alert her should her friends wander the house. Then she changed.

Hermione didn't make any sound as she sneaked past the door to Harry's room - the thick carpet and her soft paws ensured that. She didn't let her guard down, of course - Harry was a wily one. She hadn't forgotten how he had thrown her out of the house after ruthlessly interrupting her nap! And now she was forced to sneak around in her own home as if she were a mouse!

She turned the corner and padded past a secret entrance to the servants' passages. If she used those, she wouldn't have to bother with checking for spells and traps in her home. But there were spells on the passages to prevent anyone but the house-elves from using them, and Kreacher couldn't be trusted to adjust them so cats could pass as well. Even if he really should.

She reached the stairs and made her way to the basement's secret entrance. That one, at least, was properly enchanted to allow her in no matter what form she wore. A few quick swipes of her paw hit the bricks in rapid succession and the wall flowed away, forming a door to let her enter the lair.

"Ah, there's our kitty. I was worried that Harry had caught you again and thrown you out."

She glared at the grinning dog - that had only been one time! And Harry had cheated! - and contemplated pouncing on him. His nose could do with a good whack to remind him to treat a cat with the respect she was due.

But that would likely cause him to hold up their planning session in favour of trying to get back at her. And with two paranoid Aurors in the house, they didn't have the time for such antics.

She changed and scoffed at him. "I was merely cautious. Moody is a very bad influence on Harry and Ron."

Sirius grinned. "You could always claim that you were trying to sneak into his room to seduce him."

Hermione rolled her eyes at the trite joke. If she wanted to seduce Harry, she certainly wouldn't sneak into his room. And if she did sneak into his room at night, she'd be wearing something far more risqué than her house robes. Not that she would do that. It would be far better to let him make the first move - men liked that - and simply lead him on a little, maybe during a Defence lesson that got a little physical. It wouldn't take that much to ensure that her clothes ripped just the right way… She clenched her teeth as she forced the stupid thoughts away.

She nodded at Jeanne and Mr Fletcher, who had arrived through one of the escape tunnels. "Let's get this started while Ron and Harry are asleep." She summoned the map she had prepared earlier and spread it over the table with a flick of her wand, then tapped a building. "Borgin and Burkes. A shop in Knockturn Alley well known for trading in 'unusual and ancient artefacts'." Jeanne looked puzzled, so Hermione explained: "Dark artefacts. They have a certain reputation among the Old Families for discreetly dealing with such merchandise."

Mr Fletcher snorted. "They also work as fences. They're willing to take the kind of loot other fences won't touch, but they won't pay much."

"Upstanding members of society, in other words," Sirius said, "fleecing the poor and helping the Old Families circumvent some of those pesky laws about dark magic."

"And helping Death Eaters frame muggleborns for crimes they didn't commit," Hermione added.

"Ah." Jeanne nodded in understanding. "So this shop will be our next target?"

"Yes," Hermione said.

"Is that wise?" Jeanne asked. "Right after the riot?"

"The Aurors will be busy in Diagon Alley," Hermione said, "and the residents of Knockturn Alley will be keeping their heads down to avoid attracting attention." She looked at her tutor.

"Aye." He nodded. "Although some of the more daring scum might be thinking along these lines as well, so don't count on the Alley being deserted and safe."

She nodded. "I'm not." And he should know that. "We'll be casing the joint carefully before deciding how to do this."

Jeanne cocked her head as she looked at the map. "And what is our goal once we've broken into the shop?"

Hermione grinned. "Loot it to the bedrock, of course!"

"Even the dark artefacts?" Sirius asked.

"We can destroy those. Or leave them for the Aurors to find," Hermione said.

With the exception of any books, of course. Those would find a new home in her growing secret library!

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, September 12th, 1998

"Come in!"

Harry Potter had just been about to knock on the door to Moody's office when the old Auror's yell startled him. He exchanged a wry smile with Ron - he should have expected that, even though the walls and doors were protected against the enchantments on his glasses - and opened the door.

Moody was sitting behind his desk, wand aimed at them. Harry stood still while the Auror closed the door with a flick of his wand and then cast several spells on them.

"Alright," Moody said. "What do you want?"

Harry cleared his throat. "You've heard that Ron and I have been partnered."

Moody nodded. "Rufus is a smart man. Sometimes a little too smart for his own good."

"We figured that out," Ron said. "But that still leaves us with half the Department hoping that we make a mistake and get humiliated."

"Half?" Moody snorted. "You're an optimist!"

Ron scoffed. "Not enough of an optimist to trust anyone but you and Tonks to help us. And Dad and Percy - but they don't know enough about how the Aurors work."

"And Tonks is currently on an assignment," Harry said. It was unlikely that she had been sent away just so she couldn't help them, but he wouldn't dismiss the possibility.

"So you came to me." Moody nodded. "Smart. All the idiots who think too highly of themselves will be watching for an opportunity to curse you in the back - and the Corps is full of them." He scoffed. "Useless idiots, the lot of them. After their piss-poor showing yesterday, I should bust all of them back to rookie Auror and train them properly."

Ron laughed. "That would be a sight to see."

"Oh, yes." Harry nodded. "Speaking of the riot: When we were guarding the cells, several suspects claimed to have been compelled to attack us."

Moody sneered. "Of course they would!" He shook his head. "People are pack animals. Or herd animals, in most cases. The Ministry allegedly covering up the Dark Lord's return certainly was enough for many to go out on the street to protest - especially the muggleborns. Black's frequent speeches in the Wizengamot about bigotry in the Ministry didn't help, of course. And once you have an angry, scared crowd, all you need for a riot is to give them an example or two."

"So there weren't any traces of Compulsion Charms or the Imperius Curse?" Harry asked.

"I didn't say that, did I?" Moody shook his head with a twisted grin. "There were some. Not nearly as many as people claiming they were compelled. But someone definitely helped the riot along."

"Who would do that?" Ron asked with a frown. "And why?"

"Too many possible suspects," Moody answered. "Some scum might have done it because they're twisted. Or because they hate the Aurors, the good citizens or both. Could've been Malfoy, trying to show that we need even more Aurors and funding. And maybe get rid of Bones and Scrimgeour by painting them as incompetent at the same time. Could've been an Auror wanting to look good in their report." He grinned at them. "Or perhaps the goblins, trying to find a pretext for a war."

None of those possibilities struck Harry as particularly likely. But he didn't have any better ideas either.

"Do you already know what you'll be doing?" Moody asked.

"No. But we expect to do patrolling," Harry answered. After all, Aurors were always patrolling, so it would be easy to put them to work.

"Unless they find an unsolvable case for us." Ron grinned cynically.

"Giving up already?" Moody's grin would have curdled milk.

"Of course not," Harry said. "But we have a few questions about filing reports."

"And other paperwork," Ron added.

Moody's face twisted into a grimace. Harry carefully refrained from smiling.

*****​

London, Knockturn Alley, September 12th, 1998

"What was it that Scrimgeour said? 'We don't send rookies into Knockturn Alley - that'd be a recipe for disaster.'?" Ron scoffed.

"Well, he also said he wouldn't treat us like rookies," Harry Potter pointed out as he tapped his glasses to check the corner ahead of them. And the roofs. And the sewers - Moody had shared a lot of stories about ambushes in Knockturn Alley. "Clear," he said.

Ron nodded and moved a little ahead, covering the closest shadows with his wand. "I'd believe that if we hadn't gotten the graveyard shift - on a Saturday!"

"So?" Harry shrugged as he kept an eye on the low roof ahead of them. That would be an ideal spot to catch them in a crossfire if someone attacked them from the side alley ahead. "With all the wounded, they must be short on Aurors. And it's not as if you are missing out on anything important. Even if today were a Hogsmeade weekend, Luna would've been back at Hogwarts long before our shift started."

His friend snorted. "There's more to the weekend than going out with your girlfriend, you know. Or should know." He took a step forward and aimed his wand down the side alley. "Clear."

Was that a dig at Harry currently being single? "Such as?" Harry asked.

"We could have gone to a pub." Ron moved up to the next side alley.

"We did go to a pub until our shift started," Harry pointed out as he glanced behind them, checking if anyone was sneaking up on them. His Human-presence-revealing Spell didn't show any markers, but its range was limited.

"We didn't drink much, though," Ron said.

"Would you have gotten drunk if we didn't have the graveyard shift?" That would have been an interesting talk with Luna over their mirror, Harry thought.

"Well, no, but it's the principle of the thing. Besides, if we don't get upset at these shifts, they'll think we're OK with them. And that would be a major annoyance in nine months and one week." Ron said.

"Are you actually counting the days until Luna finishes her year?" Harry asked.

"No," Ron said, then held up his hand.

"Trouble?" Harry asked as he came up to Ron's spot.

"Possibly." Ron pointed ahead. There were several people standing in front of the entrance to the 'Drunk Pixie', a notorious dive popular among thugs and other criminals. "The other pubs we passed didn't have so many people outside." None, actually, who weren't leaving.

"Those were closer to Diagon Alley," Harry said. "They might feel safer here." And wasn't that ironic?

"Optimist," Ron replied, snorting.

"I don't spot anyone lying in wait," Harry said, using his glasses. "But they might just be incompetent."

"Used to other Aurors." Ron grinned. "Let's see what they'll do?" He cast a Shield Charm.

"Yes." Harry nodded and followed Ron's example before he started to walk towards the group. Ron fell in a step behind and to his right. As they got closer, Harry once more used his glasses to check for hidden threats. There were none - but the group, six in total, had spotted them, and they were now fanning out with wands drawn but kept at their sides, pointed down.

And that wasn't normal behaviour, even for Knockturn Alley. Unless they were looking for a fight.

"No one on our flanks," he whispered.

"Idiots," Ron answered. "I'll take right."

As they walked closer, Harry studied the six thugs facing them. Four men, two women. Shabby-looking robes in various styles, but sturdy boots and gloves. And they all had enchanted wand holsters. Experienced and moderately successful thugs, then.

But not smart ones, he thought.

As if on cue, the apparent leader of the thugs spoke up. "What do we have here, gents? A pair of rookie Aurors on their first patrol, huh?"

Harry's eyes widened. They knew this was their first patrol. And they knew that they didn't have an experienced Auror with them. This was a set-up, not some random trouble.

"They look more like students dressed up in transfigured Auror robes," the woman next to the leader spoke, "I wonder if they…"

Harry cut her off with a Bludgeoning Curse to the stomach.

*****​

For such a shabby-looking shop, Borgin and Burkes had very strong wards, Hermione Granger thought as she studied the house from the roof across the Alley, hidden in the shadow cast by a particularly large chimney. That had been expected, of course - no shop specialising in dark artefacts would have weak protections. Especially not in Knockturn Alley, where Aurors feared to tread.

Feared to tread so much that they sent rookie Aurors to patrol it at midnight instead of experienced ones, she thought, clenching her teeth at how rotten the Auror Corps had to be to allow this.

She shook her head and focused on the shop again. There was a covered side alley on one side. If she dealt with the wards, she could go through the wall there. Vanish or transfigure the bricks to create a hole. But that would leave traces, even if she fixed it afterwards. And they were likely to have put spells on the walls, just in case their neighbours had designs on them. Still, it might serve well as a distraction - for Borgin, and maybe the DMLE.

Because she would be going in through the windows of the second floor. The first floor's windows had a convenient ledge at their bottom. A little too convenient, in her opinion, to risk using it. And the roof lacked an attic window.

But she'd have to deal with the wards first. And they were nasty wards. Older than a century and probably containing a number of spells that were now illegal. But she would have to be closer to the building to analyse its wards. And she didn't like the roofs of the neighbouring houses. And the Alley… She shook her head. Even with most of its regular denizens keeping a low profile while the DMLE was sorting out Diagon Alley, Knockturn Alley wasn't a safe place for dealing with lethal wards.

She sighed. She would have to use a floating platform. She could enchant an invisible platform easily, but she'd need a lookout while she analysed the wards. Which meant she would need help. From Sirius, since Mr Fletcher didn't want to slow her down, as he put it, and Jeanne didn't have enough experience with that kind of work yet.

She hoped her tutor get over his… depression, she thought. Losing his foot didn't mean that he was useless. If only he'd see that as well!

But if wishes were horses, beggars would ride. She tapped her mask and took a closer look at the protruding windows of the shop's ground floor. Not quite display windows, and reinforced with spells, she was certain. And probably enchanted to show nothing but a cluttered shop no matter what was going on inside - she didn't think distinguished members of Old Families wanted to be seen frequenting this shop. She'd have to check that up close as well; it would make it easier to avoid detection by passers-by once she was inside.

Not that the passers-by in this area would be likely to alert the DMLE, should they spot a thief. They were more likely to try and exploit the opportunity to loot the shop themselves. Which would be a problem as well, of course.

At least the neighbouring shops didn't look like they would attract clients at this time of the night, she noted as she looked them over. No pubs or brothels, just more shady shops and cramped flats. She didn't spot any hags or other creatures nearby, but that didn't mean anything; they would be the first to hide in the current situation - if someone was willing to attack the goblins, they might be willing to attack a hag as well. Or a vampire, she added, shivering slightly as she recalled her encounter with Tripe.

She sighed again. This heist would require a longer period of time spent casing the joint than she had hoped. At least Harry and Ron had pulled the graveyard shift for the week, so she wouldn't have to go to great lengths to cover up her own absence during the night.

Hermione was about to climb down in the side alley next to her perch when a flash followed by an explosion drew her attention. She whipped around. More flashes - various spells, she realised - and more explosions, and not too far away.

She blinked, then gasped. Harry and Ron were on patrol in the area!

A moment later, she was jumping to the next roof as she made her way towards the battle.

*****​

Harry Potter's curse doubled the witch over and threw her back almost a yard. She collapsed, clutching her stomach, as Harry dropped into a crouch and cast another Bludgeoning Curse at the wizard next to her while the thug was still staring at her. The curse caught the man on his shoulder and whirled him around. A Stunner finished him off before he hit the ground.

Ron had dropped the apparent leader with a Stunner to his face and followed up with a Bludgeoning Curse to the man's wand hand that broke both wand and bones.

The three remaining thugs, though, overcame their shock and a yellow curse splattered against Harry's shield. He almost returned fire with a Piercing Curse to the head, but lowered his aim and hit the man in the leg instead. The thug fell and started screaming as Blasting Curse flew past Harry and blew up part of the front of the house behind him.

Harry dropped to the ground and rolled to the side, moving his wand to curse the witch who had just tried to kill him, but Ron was quicker and the witch's screams joined the thug's as Harry's friend smashed her legs with a curse.

Harry kept rolling - another spell missed him and covered the ground with some liquid - and came up with his wand aimed at the last thug standing. A second later, Harry's next Bludgeoning Curse hit the man in the head, knocking him back and out.

"You alright?" Harry heard Ron ask as he looked for more threats.

"Yes. You?"

"Yes. They weren't fooling around," Ron said and stunned the thugs who were still conscious.

Harry kept an eye on the Drunk Pixie. The pub was still open, and they had to have heard the battle. He didn't see anyone coming to check what had happened, though. Anyone frequenting that dive would have good reasons not to get involved no matter who won the fight, of course, but still… it looked very suspicious to Harry.

"Someone cast an Anti-Portkey Jinx," Ron said, holding up the Portkey that should have transported the thugs back to the Ministry.

Harry muttered a curse under his breath. The thugs could have done that - or it could be the work of someone else. Someone still around. "Get them bound and stuck together," he told Ron, "I'll cover us." That would let them float the six suspects out of the Alley with one spell.

"Alright." Ron started to cast and Harry kept his wand trained on the pub's front as he looked around for more enemies.

*****​

The fighting had stopped before Hermione Granger reached the scene of the battle - she couldn't see any more spells flashing, nor did she hear any further explosions - and so she didn't keep rushing forward, but stopped two houses away and changed.

A moment later, she was moving again, on four paws. It didn't take her more than a few seconds to reach the last roof, and, even slowing down to avoid drawing attention, she was at the roof's edge, peering down at the Alley, before more than twenty seconds had passed - she was familiar with the area, after all.

There was Harry! And Ron! And half a dozen unconscious thugs! She stared. Her friends seemed unhurt. Unlike their enemies, who were unconscious, paralysed, and apparently about to be stuck to one another by Ron.

Clever, she thought, once Ron finished and levitated the entire group. She'd have conjured a plank, though, in his place. She looked around. Harry was covering the pub with his wand while Ron floated the captured thugs away. Smart, she thought, remembering her own visit to the Drunk Pixie.

And then Harry turned in her direction and she recoiled, ducking down. Had he spotted her? She held her breath, pushing herself against the cold roof - her fur must be getting all filthy - so she wouldn't be visible from below, not at that angle.

Seconds passed. Nothing happened. She started breathing again. After about a minute, she slowly raised her head and peered down at the Alley again.

Her friends were gone. She sighed in relief.

*****​

Movement! On the roof? Harry Potter whirled around, wand rising, then stopped. There was nothing there. His Human-presence-revealing Spell didn't show any markers either - and the roof was in range. No Invisibility Cloak, then, nor a Disillusionment Charm.

He activated his glasses, then grinned. It was just a cat. The battle must have scared it - it was hiding in the rain gutters.

Shaking his head, he followed Ron out of the Alley. They had half a dozen thugs to process.

And find out who had ordered the scum to ambush them.

*****​
 
Last edited:
Chapter 37: First Steps
Chapter 37: First Steps

London, Ministry of Magic, September 13th, 1998

Raphael Markdotter had been arrested before. Not quite as brutally as last night - Merlin's arse, they had broken his hand and his wand! After he was already stunned! - but he'd had worse than this. In his line of work, one got used to getting hurt.

He'd been in a holding cell before, and he was pretty sure he'd be in one again after this. So, when two young-looking Aurors took him out of his cell and brought him to an interrogation room, he was rather surprised. As a rule, the Aurors didn't work on Sundays when they could help it, so if you got arrested on a Saturday, you could cool your heels until Monday morning, at the earliest, before a red robe would bother to deal with you.

This was a surprise, and Raphael didn't like surprises. Even less after last night's 'surprise'.

At least he knew the Auror that was waiting for him in the room. "Auror Dawlish! Working on a Sunday? Who did you annoy to earn that punishment? Bones? The Minister himself?"

Dawlish, as usual, didn't rise to the bait. "Markdotter. Sit down. How's your hand?"

Raphael raised his right hand and wriggled his fingers. "Better than my wand. The Healer on duty took her sweet time before dealing with me, though."

"She was busy with your 'comrades'," Dawlish replied. "You were lucky - a number of them needed Skele-Gro."

"What?" Raphael grimaced. That was… considerably more brutal than he had expected. "Who the hell were those Aurors?" They hadn't been rookies, not by a long shot. Hell, Raphael didn't think they were Aurors. The Red Robes were arrogant pricks - Raphael had learned that during his year with the Hit-Wizards, back in the war, when the Ministry hired anyone, even wizards like him who had quit Hogwarts after their O.W.L.s - but they weren't that quick to curse people.

"So, you didn't know who you were hired to murder?" Dawlish shook his head.

"Murder?" Raphael felt a cold shiver run down his spine. "We weren't going to murder them, Dawlish! You know that we don't don't do that!" The bloody git should know better - Raphael had been arrested numerous times, but never for anything that serious.

"What were you planning to do, then?"

Raphael narrowed his eyes at the Auror, pondering what to tell him. He didn't think that any of his gang had escaped. Not from those two wizards. And they hadn't prepared a cover story beforehand, which meant any attempt at lying wouldn't hold up for long. He wasn't naive enough to expect everyone to stay silent, either. So... the truth. He sighed. "Heard there was a pair of rookie Aurors who were promoted to full-fledged Aurors straight away thanks to their parents' gold. So I was told to take them down a peg. Just rough them up a little. Show them that they're not as hot as they think. Nothing serious." Nothing unusual either for him and his friends, though, usually, they didn't hit Aurors. Not even unpopular ones. The pay had been too high to turn this down, though.

"Who 'told' you that?" Dawlish narrowed his eyes at him.

Raphael shrugged. "Dunno. Looked like Polyjuice - the way they moved was a little off." People who spent the kind of sum he had received were unlikely to show their real face when dealing with him.

Dawlish shook his head, but it wasn't as if he had expected anything else. Both of them knew how the game was played, after all.

"So, who were those two wizards?" Raphael asked again. "They sure as hell weren't bloody rookies!"

Dawlish chuckled. "You didn't recognise them?"

He glared at the Auror. "I was busy getting stunned before they were close enough." He blinked. "Why should I have recognised them, anyway? Apart from Mad-Eye, none of you lot are famous." And Moody was infamous in Knockturn Alley, rather than famous.

Dawlish grinned. "You didn't hear? The Boy-Who-Lived and his best friend just joined the Corps."

Raphael drew a hissing breath. They had attacked Harry Bloody Potter? He hadn't believed all that he had heard about the boy - mowing down a dozen Death Eaters before defeating the Dark Lord in single combat? Yeah, right. Raphael had fought Death Eaters before, and they would have eaten a Hogwarts student alive. But Potter had wiped the floor with his gang… "Someone set us up!" he spat.

"Maybe," Dawlish said, inclining his head. "Or someone didn't know just how good Potter and Weasley are." His smile turned into a sneer. "I somehow doubt that anyone would use Potter to take you and your friends down a peg."

The git was right, Raphael thought. No, he and his friends had been used against Potter. He leaned back. "Bloody Hell."

*****​

"That was quite an eventful first patrol, Aurors Potter and Weasley."

"Yes, sir." Harry Potter couldn't tell what Scrimgeour was thinking; neither the man's bland tone nor his expression gave any hint about his emotions as he sat behind his desk.

"It wasn't our fault, though," Ron said. "Someone set up those thugs to ambush us."

Harry glanced at Dawlish. The Auror hadn't shared the results of his interrogation of the thugs' leader with them before going to Scrimgeour. But now he nodded and spoke up. "That's correct. The group was hired to 'rough up' Potter and Weasley."

"By whom?" Harry asked, then pressed his lips together as Scrimgeour frowned at him for speaking out of turn.

"He doesn't know," Dawlish answered, after a nod from the Head Auror, "since, as usual for such deals, Polyjuice was used to disguise who did the hiring."

Dawlish didn't hide his emotions as well as Scrimgeour - or didn't bother. Slight condescension clearly coloured his tone as he addressed Ron and Harry.

"A picture of the 'client' might still be useful," Harry retorted. "They might have used the same disguise on other occasions."

"And how do you suppose we acquire such a picture? The thugs you arrested aren't likely to remember enough for our sketch artist to work, and I doubt very much that they would be willing to help in the first place." Dawlish sniffed. "Their kind don't think highly of snitches."

That made sense, although Harry didn't like admitting it.

"I assume they wouldn't be willing to donate a memory, then," Ron said, frowning.

"A memory? What for?" Dawlish said.

Scrimgeour was quicker on the uptake. "Do you have access to a Pensieve?" He sounded a little too eager, in Harry's opinion.

Harry considered lying but dismissed it as a bad idea. It would be pointless and would antagonise the Head Auror for no gain. "Possibly," he said. "My godfather inherited one, but I don't know if he's used it yet."

"Figures the Blacks would have one," Dawlish muttered.

"I see." Scrimgeour nodded slowly. "I'll have to talk to Mr Black, then. Such a device would be of immense utility to the Department."

It certainly would, Harry thought. But it would also be used by everyone with a little influence in the Ministry for their own purposes.

He didn't think that would be a good thing. And, as a glance at Ron, who was clenching his teeth, probably annoyed at his slip, showed, neither did his friend.

"But back to the issue at hand," Scrimgeour said. "This, a planned assault on a patrol, far exceeds what could be considered 'hazing', and is considerably worse than what was expected."

So Scrimgeour had expected the backlash, Harry noted. He had been almost certain of that before, but it was good to have it confirmed. "They underestimated us, though," he pointed out, "which would suggest that whoever is behind this wasn't familiar with our test results." Wasn't a member of the Corps, in other words - Harry knew, both from Tonks and Moody as well as from personal experience, how quickly gossip spread among the Aurors.

"Perhaps," Dawlish said. "Or it was a set-up to let you shine."

"What?" blurted Ron.

"You were very quick on the draw," Dawlish pointed out. "Almost as if you knew their plans."

"They knew too much about us, so it was clear that it was an ambush," Harry said, trying not to sound irritated. "Do you really think that we hired them just so we could arrest them?"

"I don't," Scrimgeour cut in, with a glance at Dawlish. "But it wouldn't be the first time something like that happened." At Harry's look, he added: "It was handled discreetly since the Auror in question wasn't aware of it."

"Sirius wouldn't do such a thing either," Harry said. His godfather worried too much about him to organise an attack like this. But neither Dawlish nor Scrimgeour looked as if they shared his opinion.

"In any case, we cannot dismiss the possibility that someone is trying to hurt you - or worse," Scrimgeour went on. "Someone who might have contacts inside the Ministry."

"And perhaps inside the Corps," Harry added.

"Could be a Death Eater spy who escaped the investigation," Dawlish said.

"Would have been pretty tame for a Death Eater attack," Ron pointed out. "They weren't that inept."

"A spy might be less skilled at fighting," Dawlish retorted. "That would explain why they weren't in the Atrium, fighting for the Dark Lord."

Harry shook his head. "I don't think so." This smelled like some Ministry plot. Or perhaps Malfoy - but mentioning that wouldn't be a good idea at all. "So, what are we doing about this?"

"We'll investigate this incident while you keep doing your assignments," Scrimgeour said. "I would caution you to be cautious, but seeing as Moody trained you, that would be redundant." He smiled slightly.

"We'll get to the bottom of this," Dawlish said.

"That's settled," Scrimgeour said. "Go home and skip today's shift. You've already put in enough overtime."

Harry nodded.

After he and Ron had left the Head Auror's office, he turned to Ron. "We're not going to leave this investigation to Dawlish, are we?"

"Certainly not," Ron answered with a grin.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, September 13th, 1998

When Hermione Granger heard Harry and Ron return, she instantly put down her pen - the draft for Sirius's speech could wait - and rushed to the kitchen, where, as expected, she found her friends raiding the ice box for the sandwiches Kreacher must have prepared. "What happened?" she immediately asked. "You should have been home hours ago!"

"We got delayed," Harry replied.

Ron, who had already started to eat, swallowed, then added: "Hi, Hermione. And good morning."

"Morning," she answered reflexively, ignoring his sarcastic tone. She knew that they had been fine after their fight, but they didn't know that she knew. They should have called - if only to tell her that they were going to be late. "Delayed?" She frowned at Harry.

"We arrested some suspects during our patrol and processing them took longer than expected," he explained.

"Hours longer?" Hermione had studied the procedures with both of them; they shouldn't have taken that long.

"Well, they needed the attention of the Healer on duty before they could be interrogated," Harry said. He held a sandwich in his left hand, a little awkwardly, she noted.

"I still think at least two of them would have been fine without any healing," Ron added. "We didn't hit them that hard. Just a little harder than in training."

Harry glared at him, Hermione noted. "I see," she said. "And did you interrogate them?"

"No."

"Why not? Isn't it standard practice that the Aurors who make the arrest interrogate the suspects?" She had studied the handbook as well, of course. A thief never knew when such knowledge might turn out to be useful.

"Yes, it is," Harry admitted. "Unless the Aurors are personally involved in the case."

"What?" That didn't make any sense, she thought. Unless… "Why did you arrest them?"

"Well, they knew we were on patrol and were waiting to ambush us," Ron said.

"What?" "What?" Hermione barely kept from screaming. Sirius, who had just arrived, didn't bother.

Harry held up his free hand. "They weren't a real threat. We took them down without trouble."

"And they were only hired to 'rough us up', or so they claimed," Ron said, before taking another bite.

Hermione exchanged a glance with Sirius. He looked as annoyed at the boys as she felt. She glared at them. "Tell us exactly what happened. From the start of your patrol," she added.

*****​

"...and then we were dismissed." Harry finished his story ten minutes and several questions from Hermione Granger and Sirius - which, in hindsight, would have been answered in due course - later.

Ron grimaced. "I also accidentally let slip that you have a Pensieve," he said. "Sorry about that; I didn't think."

She pressed her lips together so she wouldn't scold them for letting that secret out.

"We told them that Sirius inherited it so they think it's a Black family treasure." Harry grinned.

"Clever," Sirius said. "They won't dare bother me about it." He bared his teeth. "That's just not done to an Old Family. Imagine the precedent it would set!"

And, Hermione added silently, the DMLE wouldn't dare bother a man who had spent over a decade wrongly imprisoned without a trial. "They might put some pressure on Harry, though," she added.

Ron nodded. "Scrimgeour will. I'm sure of that. He's a wily one. Probably was a Slytherin."

"Gryffindor, actually," Sirius said.

"You went to school with him?" Harry asked.

"Briefly; he was a seventh-year prefect when I was a first-year," Sirius explained. "Anyway, if Scrimgeour is being subtle, he might assign you some cases where the use of a Pensieve would be useful."

"And let us choose between failing or getting you to let us use the Pensieve." Harry frowned.

"Just because I let you use the Pensieve doesn't mean anyone else gets to use it," Sirius said.

"But they'll claim we only solved the case thanks to that," Harry said.

"Well…" Ron shrugged. "It would be true, wouldn't it?"

"But the evidence gained might not be admissible in court," Hermione pointed out. "They wouldn't be able to ensure it hadn't been tampered with."

"The Wizengamot would only care about that if they wanted to acquit someone no matter what and needed an excuse." Sirius chuckled, but he was sneering. "Otherwise, they'll simply have you swear that you didn't tamper with it and treat it the same as your other testimony as a witness."

Hermione clenched her teeth in annoyance - both at this casual dismissal of proper legal procedure and at her failure to anticipate it.

"As long as the Ministry can't get their greedy hands on the Pensieve," Ron said.

If they did, it would be his fault, Hermione thought. But she nodded. The DMLE having access to the Pensieve would complicate her own plans, after all. "You should have called when you were delayed," she told them.

"Well… we didn't know it would take so long," Harry said, "and we didn't want to wake you."

"Yeah," Ron added. "You usually sleep in, don't you?"

Hermione glared at him. She didn't sleep in; she simply had a different schedule, being more active at night. "As you can see, I was awake already. And have been so for some time."

"Well, I wasn't asleep," Sirius said, "but I was still in bed until you returned." He grinned widely.

Hermione turned to glare at the dog. He wasn't helping.

Harry yawned. "Anyway, we need sleep now. We can talk some more in the afternoon. Before training."

"Training?" Hermione asked.

He nodded. "Last night showed, again, how important it is to be able to defend yourself."

"I thought you had no trouble defeating the thugs," Hermione said. She had better things to do than play the hopeless witch with Harry! She had a heist to plan!

"That's right." He nodded. "But they wouldn't have had any trouble dealing with you." He shook his head. "You need to get better at Defence. And you will. I promise."

Hermione was tempted to demonstrate right then just how good she was at Defence. But she couldn't do that, so she nodded.

Besides, she suspected that even tired and surprised as Harry would be, he might still beat her. And the dog would never let her forget it.

*****​

Harry Potter flicked his wand and sent a series of Stinging Hexes at Hermione. She had dropped to the floor when he had started to cast and rolled to the side, his hexes passing over her and hitting the wall at the back. His next two hexes would have hit her - she wasn't moving that quickly while rolling, although she presented a smaller target from his position - but the Shield Charm she had managed to cast while dodging deflected them.

She was improving, he noticed, pleased, when his next spells were stopped by a conjured wall - which he quickly vanished with a flick of his wand. She had kept moving, though he caught her with a volley of Paint-Splash Hexes that were, once again, stopped by her shield. But the colourful explosions obscured her vision long enough for Harry to cast a Disillusionment Charm himself and change position, allowing him to flank her.

His manoeuvre caught her by surprise, and he saw her freeze for a moment when she couldn't spot him. That was more than long enough for him to shatter her shield with a Piercing Curse. Two Paint-Splash Hexes hit her right afterwards - one of them in the face, he noticed.

She spat some paint out and glared at him. "You used a Piercing Curse!"

"It was the easiest way to take down your shield," he answered.

"It would also be the easiest way to kill me by accident!" she retorted, baring her teeth at him as she cast various cleaning charms.

"Your shield could take it. And I knew that," he defended himself. It wasn't as if she'd be so dumb as to drop her shield in the middle of a fight, training session or not. "Besides, I didn't aim at anything vital."

She huffed and kept casting cleaning charms - at her face, hair and the robes she wore.

He cleared his throat. "You're clean already."

She narrowed her eyes at him. "I don't feel clean yet," she all but hissed at him.

He frowned. "You shouldn't keep cleaning, you know."

"What?"

"You'll get into the habit of doing so, and might even do it in a real fight - and that could cost you your life."

"Leaving unknown liquids and substances on me could also cost me my life!" she shot back.

"Yes, but one good charm should take care of those. You don't need to cast it seven times."

She sniffed. "You didn't need to cover me with paint!"

"I wouldn't have to, if you'd dodge," he retorted. "You froze again. That's a fatal mistake in a fight."

She huffed and redid her ponytail, which had come undone during the fight - or during her frantic cleaning afterwards. "Alright, let's do it again," she said.

She looked as if she had just finished dressing - her tight robes, split in the front and back to allow her unhindered movement were spotless, again, as was her face.

Harry shook his head, smiling. "As you wish." He bowed as if he were in a formal duelling event, but flicked his wand as he straightened, casting a full Body-Bind Curse at her.

She hadn't fallen for it, though, and her hastily cast Shield Charm stopped his curse. The hexes with which he followed up missed when she executed a perfect roll over her shoulder that carried her behind the next pillar before he could adjust his aim. Harry didn't even bother reacting to the Stinging Hexes she cast at him from behind that pillar - the one that wasn't going wide was stopped by his own Shield Charm.

"Dodging alone won't be enough," he said, stepping to the side so the pillar was blocking her line of sight. Once more, he disillusioned himself, then moved to flank her again.

She wasn't fooled this time, though - she must have cast a Human-presence-revealing Spell since she kept the pillar between them. "You can't keep that up forever," he told her.

"I don't have to. I just have to last longer than you!" she retorted.

But she knew as well as he did that he could simply vanish the pillar. So, she probably thought she had that covered. He tapped his glasses. Yes, she kept her wand aimed straight at the pillar. So she would be ready for him as soon as he removed the obstacle.

Or so she thought. Harry grinned and charged straight at the pillar. Instead of vanishing it, he blew it up - and then jumped through the cloud of fragments and dust. His glasses let him know exactly where Hermione was. He saw her eyes widen in surprise and probably shock, right before he crashed into her and their Shield Charms broke each other.

He slammed her to the ground, trying to pin her, but she managed to twist out of his grip - she was quicker than he had expected. She almost escaped, but he caught one of her legs with his own and kept her down. He moved to stun her, but she kicked him in his right arm with her free leg, and his spell went wide. He did manage to grab her wand hand, though. "It's ov…" he started to say when she slugged him in the face with her free hand.

He grabbed her left hand with his right hand without thinking - he was still holding his wand! - and then had to deflect her knee with his thigh before she hit him in the groin. Hermione didn't give up, though, and kept struggling with surprising strength, wriggling and bumping against him as she tried to escape his hold and he used his entire weight to keep her pinned down.

Finally, she stopped fighting him and he felt her body relax under his own. He knew better than to assume she had given up. "Surrender?" he asked, panting as he tried to recover his breath.

He saw her clench her teeth - she, too, was panting heavily, and he could feel her chest pushing into his with each breath she drew. Could feel her breasts pushing into his chest, he realised. Could feel her toned body tensing under him as she once more tried to break his grip, before relaxing again.

And he could feel his own body starting to react. He pushed himself off her at once, before she realised what was happening, and threw himself into a backward roll, ending in a crouch and facing her. "I think that's enough for today," he managed to say between heavy breaths.

She blinked, then sat up. "Yes." She nodded, brushing her hair out of her face - her ponytail had come undone again. And her chest was heaving under her tight robes.

Harry tried to think of something to say. Something to distract himself... and her. Something professional - this was a training session, after all. He had to focus on that. And not on how attractive she was. Just focus on the lesson. On Defence. Alright.

"I think we need to spend more time grappling."

*****​

Hermione Granger stared at Harry as she tried to slow down her breathing. More grappling? More time spent in such close contact with Harry, rolling over the floor as their bodies were pressed against each other and their faces were close enough to touch? She felt herself blush at the thought, and her chest was still heaving. And other parts were not cooperating either. She swallowed dryly. And Harry wanted to spend more time doing that?

He blinked and she saw he was blushing as well. "I mean, it's an obvious weakness of yours."

Ah. She nodded. "Yes." She hadn't done well - not at all. Much worse than she should have, given what she could do - but clawing her friend's eyes out would have been going too far, she supposed - even for Harry's rather extreme views of what was considered 'training'. And changing into a cat would have been hard to explain. And wouldn't have been as much fun as wrestling with Harry in her human form. He was in very good shape, she could now tell. Not like a bodybuilder - but he had hard muscles. And probably… She cleared her throat and tried to push the rather distracting thoughts away. "So, ah… how about we take a break? This was, ah, intense."

"Yes. Good idea" He nodded and turned away - rather brusquely. But he had been staring at her and blushing, Hermione noted.

She bit down on her lower lip until it hurt before saying: "Is there any mineral water?" She knew there was; she had checked earlier.

"Yes." He spent a little more time than usual looking through the small bar they had installed in the duelling chamber before straightening and handing her a bottle.

"Thank you." She took a few sips, wondering what she should say. The fight had been… exciting. Very much so. But if he didn't want to talk about it, she certainly wouldn't either. Not until she had figured out how she felt about this. Apart from the obvious physical attraction and reaction she had felt, of course. She had noticed those clearly. She cleared her throat. "Are you happy at the Ministry?"

"What?" He blinked again. Had he been as distracted as she had been?

She repeated her question.

He frowned. "Why are you asking?"

She didn't tell him the truth - that she had no idea what she wanted to ask or say about what had just happened and that the silence was making the whole thing even more awkward. "I just wonder whether you're happy. You said most of the Aurors resent you and want to sabotage you. And now someone - maybe an Auror - has even hired people to attack you." She shook her head, then had to brush her hair out of her face again. While she quickly restyled her mane and cast a few cleaning charms on her robes for good measure, she said: "It doesn't sound like a friendly working environment." It sounded like an assassination attempt waiting to happen.

He snorted. "It isn't. But someone has to straighten out the DMLE."

"The Auror's performance in the riot was rather lacking," she agreed. Sirius had worded it more succinctly. More vulgarly as well.

"I'm not talking about that. That's simply lack of skill and, apparently, experience." He shook his head. "Ron and I could have done better, too. A conjured wall to block them, instead of providing cover for ourselves. Maybe more water, earlier…" He shrugged. "We had some trouble thinking of non-lethal responses."

"Figures," she said with a fake smile, "seeing how you train."

He chuckled. "Sorry. Anyway, that's not the most important problem. The real issue is that the laws aren't enforced equally - too many have too much influence on the DMLE. What's the point of Sirius - and you - reforming the laws of Wizarding Britain if they aren't enforced?"

She frowned. "But even if you manage to straighten out the DMLE, the cases still end up in front of the Wizengamot." Where politics had at least as much weight on the court's ruling as evidence and the law.

"I know." He grinned. "But that's Sirius's and your job."

"You're the Boy-Who-Lived. You could help there too."

"And I will. If you need me to, I'll nod and read my lines." He shook his head. "But I can do more as an Auror than as a mouthpiece in the Wizengamot."

She bit her lower lip again - perhaps she had pushed her speeches on him a little too strongly. "Sorry."

He waved her apology away. "No need to be sorry. I know you mean well."

She nodded. He also meant well. It was just a shame that he was stuck on being an Auror. And, it seemed, one of the better ones in the Corps. Ultimately, an Auror was the enemy of any self-respecting thief.

Even, she added as she watched his back when he grabbed a snack from the bar, if he looked very attractive in their red robes.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, September 14th, 1998

As Harry Potter watched - without being obvious, of course - Hermione drinking tea at breakfast, he thought that she was a weird mix of contradictions. Not that she was likely to notice him observing her; it was very early for her, after all, even if she didn't look that tired.

She was wearing plain robes. They weren't as tight as he'd like - for entirely Defence-related reasons, of course - but they were impeccable. He couldn't spot a speck of dust. Or a loose thread. And her hairstyle, too, was simple - a ponytail - but no strand looked out of place. It was obvious, now that he was paying attention and remembered what Parvati used to tell him, that Hermione spent a lot of effort to care for her hair and appearance.

He glanced over at Jeanne, who was sipping her coffee - Kreacher still considered it inappropriate but had grudgingly chosen to brew it rather than see Jeanne encroach on his kitchen. The French witch seemed to be the opposite of Hermione. The way she was dressed looked quite haphazard - loose, dark red, silken house robes which showed quite a bit of skin - though her hairstyle looked elegant, despite being the result of a single charm. And yet, she looked more attractive than Hermione.

If Hermione dressed like Jeanne, but made the same effort as she was doing already… Harry took a deep breath as he imagined her in that slightly loose silk robe that threatened to slide down a shoulder. He couldn't understand why she didn't dress more elegantly. She was all but living at Grimmauld Place nowadays, and with Jeanne as an example, and willing to help, she could easily spruce up her wardrobe.

Perhaps she thought that if she dressed less plainly, there would be more rumours about her having an affair with Sirius? It certainly wasn't as if there was a dress code at the Wizengamot that prohibited more elegant robes.

"Why do we have the early shift on a Monday morning?"

Harry looked at the doorway, where Ron had appeared and was apparently stifling a yawn.

"Good morning, Ron," Hermione said pointedly as she nodded at him with a thin smile.

"Good morning, everybody," Ron said promptly.

"Good morning." "Bonjour." "Morning."

Ron sat down and started to fill his plate. "Seriously, though, I know we're getting the rookie shifts, but graveyard shift on Saturday and morning shift on Monday?"

"It's the normal shift, actually," Harry said. "We start work at the same time as everyone else at the Ministry."

"Exactly!" Ron nodded. "Just as we're getting used to spending our nights in Knockturn Alley and sleeping in the mornings, suddenly we're supposed to be at work so early?" He shook his head. "Smells fishy to me."

"We were supposed to have the graveyard shift yesterday, too, but since we had so much overtime following our patrol, it was changed," Harry pointed out. "I guess we got shifted around."

Ron groaned and Harry scowled - his pun wasn't that bad.

"Can you drop it?" Hermione narrowed her eyes at them. "I also had to get up far too early, but do you hear me complaining?"

"She actually was complaining, before Harry arrived," Sirius cut in.

That earned Harry's godfather a glare from Hermione as Harry and Ron chuckled. She looked very cute, too, Harry noticed, as she half-frowned and half-pouted.

"Do I have something on my face?" she suddenly asked, staring straight at him.

Apparently, he hadn't been as subtle as he had thought. He shook his head. "No. I'm just evaluating your robes."

"They're perfectly fine," she said.

"They're also a little plain," he retorted.

"I didn't know you were a fashion critic," she shot back.

"All men are," Jeanne remarked, "when it concerns attractive women."

Harry glanced at her; the witch looked a little too smug for his taste. And so did Sirius, too, he noticed.

"Oh?" Hermione tilted her head slightly as she addressed him. "I thought you judged my robes exclusively with regards to how well I could fight in them."

"I did. I do," he corrected himself. "I just thought that your robes looked a little plain." He glanced at Jeanne and Sirius again. They were smirking.

"Jeanne is wearing house robes," Hermione said. "You don't expect me to wear such robes to work?"

"Of course not!" He shook his head and held up a hand, even though she didn't sound as if she were angry. "I'm not criticising your choice in robes." Though he certainly wouldn't mind if she started wearing such robes at home.

"It sounded to me as if you just did exactly that."

"I didn't mean that your robes looked ugly. They look good. I just think they could look better." He knew that Hermione could look better, too - even, no, especially, when she was all worked up like yesterday. That prim and proper secretary look wasn't working for her, in his opinion.

"And what do you think I should be wearing instead?" Hermione asked with a toothy smile. "Hm?"

Fortunately, Kreacher entered and saved Harry from having to answer that. The elf brought the Daily Prophet and the headline served as the perfect distraction.

"They arrested Skeeter?" Hermione stood and went round the table to read over Sirius's shoulder. Jeanne simply leaned over. "Suspected instigator of the riot in Diagon Alley?"

Harry frowned. "They got it wrong. She's a person of interest, not a suspect."

"Yet," Ron added.

"You knew about this?" Hermione sounded far more offended than when he had criticised her robes, Harry noted.

He nodded. "We heard about it yesterday."

"You could have told us," Sirius said.

"No." Harry shook his head. "We weren't allowed to tell anyone."

"Oh."

Sirius didn't have to look so surprised, Harry thought - he wasn't about to start his career as an Auror by breaking the law.

*****​

"Have a nice shift," Hermione Granger said as Harry and Ron stepped up to the fireplace in Grimmauld Place's entrance hall.

"Aren't you coming too?" Harry asked.

She sighed. "Sirius is taking his time. Fortunately, the session won't begin until nine o'clock."

"That's an hour away," Ron remarked.

Hermione simply nodded with a long-suffering expression and watched as her friends left. When she heard steps behind her, she knew what was waiting for her. And she was correct - Sirius and Jeanne were there, looking insufferably smug.

"He likes you," Jeanne said.

"And you like him," Sirius added. "If I had said anything like that about your robes, you'd have hexed me! Or tried to, at least."

Just for that quip she should hex the dog. She scoffed instead. "Our Defence training got a little physical and we ended up wrestling. He obviously noticed my body. That's all."

"That's rubbish!" Sirius frowned. "I know him and I know you. It's more than that. About time, too," he added with a rather lecherous grin.

Hermione glared at the dog, tempted to change and claw his leg or nose or something. That would teach him to make such remarks. And it would also stop the conversation.

Unfortunately, Jeanne must have anticipated her plan and took a step forward, interposing herself between Hermione and the dog. "Please." She smiled, gently now, rather than smugly. "Sirius is right - we know you well enough to tell that you like each other. There's no reason to deny it."

Hermione sighed and drew a long breath through her clenched teeth before answering. "Yes, I'm attracted to him," she admitted. Harry was a great boy, wizard, man. Handsome, kind, if overly protective. "But we can't have a relationship, so I'd appreciate it if you wouldn't keep pestering me about it. Or him."

"Why couldn't you have a relationship?" Jeanne asked, looking honestly puzzled. "You like each other. You are fond of each other. You love each other."

Hermione closed her eyes. She really didn't want to talk about this. But she had to, to nip this in the bud before the dog tried to 'help things along'. "Harry's an Auror. I'm a thief." So were Sirius and Jeanne, technically. "It wouldn't work out." Love didn't conquer all, after all.

"He doesn't have to find out," Sirius said. "You've been living with us for years, and he doesn't suspect a thing."

"That's because we're not sleeping with each other. How do you think I would explain any injuries I suffered on a heist? I can't pass them off as training accidents to Harry, can I?" Harry wouldn't be fooled by whatever excuse she made up. Certainly not by a headache - he'd probably drag her to a Healer if she had recurring headaches. She went on before they could say anything. "And even if I could manage to avoid any injuries, or heal them without leaving any traces, how do you think I'd be able to do a heist if I'm sleeping with him?"

"Schedule the heists on nights he's working. We'll have to do something like that anyway," Sirius said, "with Harry and Ron living here."

"That won't always be an option," Hermione retorted. "As things are, we have an easier time finding excuses to be absent at night. You can be on a date, and I can be at my parents. Or grandparents." Maybe she could fake a boyfriend, or a friend to go clubbing with. "Or I might get a flat of my own." She could claim she wanted to be independent, and have her own space.

Sirius frowned. "You already have sports as an excuse for injuries. Start that muggle 'martial arts' thing? It's pretty brutal, isn't it?" At her stare, he shrugged. "I read that in a magazine."

Hermione knew what kind of muggle magazines Sirius read. And 'Bike' wouldn't feature such articles. "I think your sources are a little outdated. Did the article mention Bruce Lee?"

"Yes, indeed. Brutal, as I said." Sirius nodded gravely. "It would cover up any kind of injury, I think."

"I don't think that's entirely accurate," Hermione said. "But learning martial arts might be a good idea." Even if it came from the dog. At least it would let her show Harry a thing or two in training. "But that doesn't mean that having a relationship with Harry is a good thing. It won't work." Having a major secret would ruin a relationship. Her break-up with Paul had taught her that.

Jeanne tried another tack. "But denying your feelings won't work well, either. It's not healthy. Pushing Harry away will just leave both of you unhappy."

She wasn't wrong. Hermione knew that. But Harry wouldn't be as hurt as he'd be if he found out about her real career while sleeping with her. "He'll get over it."

"You could tell him the truth, though?" Jeanne suggested.

Hermione stared at Sirius as she answered. "Not any more. He's just told us that he wouldn't break the law for us - not even for something as minor as telling us about Skeeter's arrest."

"That doesn't mean that he'd arrest us," Sirius said. "All of us? For getting back at Malfoy and the other Death Eaters?" He shook his head. "I don't think so. Not Harry."

"He would be hurt, though," Hermione said.

He didn't deny that.

"I don't want to force him to choose between his goals and us," Hermione continued. "We can keep our secret as long as I don't start anything with him. Long enough to ruin Malfoy, at least."

After that… well, things would be different. She'd cross that bridge when she came to it.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, September 14th, 1998

"Merlin's beard, why is doing paperwork more exhausting than patrolling?" Ron asked as he dropped into a seat in the break room. "We should have a special anti-parchment section."

Harry Potter chuckled, but his friend was only slightly exaggerating - they certainly had earned their break, even if they were taking it rather early. He reached into his enchanted pocket and pulled out the tea Kreacher had prepared for them. Ron conjured two cups.

Just as he was pouring the tea, another Auror in the room spoke up. "Is something wrong with the teapot here?"

Harry put his pot down and looked at the man. He shrugged. "Nothing, I suppose. But I don't know who made it. Or if anyone tampered with it."

The Auror blinked. "Do you really think that someone's trying to poison you? In the middle of Auror Headquarters?"

"Better safe than sorry," Ron answered.

The Auror shook his head in apparent disbelief. "In your place, I'd be more concerned about sitting in Shacklebolt's spot. He usually takes a break a little later, but he has been known to take his break early some days."

Harry blinked. "And he always picks the same spot?" Granted, it was a good spot - in the corner, which meant neither Harry nor Ron had anyone behind them, and with a good view of the door. That was why they had chosen it, after all.

"Well, yes."

Harry shook his head. "Moody would curse our buttocks off if we did that."

"Not just our buttocks," Ron added. "Constant vigilance!"

"Did Mad-Eye really train you?" A witch from the only other occupied table, near the centre of the room, asked.

Harry snorted. "What do you think Moody would do to someone lying about him training them?"

"Oh."

This Auror didn't seem to be one of the smarter ones. Harry decided to use the opportunity. "Has anyone heard anything about the Skeeter investigation?"

The Auror who had asked about the tea answered. "She's still in the interrogation room - with Scrimgeour himself."

"I heard Bones is going to talk to her, too," the female Auror added. "Looks like she's cutting a deal."

That would mean that she was guilty. Harry frowned. "Or Bones has to deal with the politics," he said. Skeeter had to have friends among the Wizengamot to get away with what she did.

"At least she wasn't under a spell," the first Auror said. "The Unspeakables checked. And she's claiming that she had no idea that her article might cause a riot."

Harry nodded. "Did she claim that someone cast the Imperius Curse on her?"

"No. But they're covering everything. Don't want to make it too easy for the Wizengamot to acquit her, I guess." The Auror grinned cynically.

"I don't think they'll acquit her. I bet there are a lot of members who have a bone to pick with her," the witch said.

"Like Black, right?" The male Auror grinned.

Harry knew better than to reveal anything. He shrugged. "He has bigger things to worry about than Skeeter."

"Ah." The other wizard sounded as if Harry had just said something important.

"Say, how long did Mad-Eye train you?" an Auror who hadn't said anything yet suddenly asked.

Harry looked at Ron. "Two and a half years, right?"

Ron nodded. "We started in February 1996, after that attack on you and Ginny. Feels like we've been doing this forever, doesn't it?"

Harry nodded, chuckling.

"Wait…" The female Auror - Harry should really ask their names - said in a hesitant tone. "Do you mean that he's still training you?"

"Not as often any more," Harry replied. "Once a week."

Judging by the way the rest of the room was staring at him, the other Aurors mustn't train as regularly. That would certainly explain their performance during the riot.

*****​

"Say…" Harry Potter started once they were back in their new - and thoroughly searched and protected - office.

"Yes?" Ron looked up at once, probably glad for any distraction from doing paperwork. How many bloody forms did they have to fill out for a simple arrest, anyway?

Harry took a deep breath. "I'm wondering about Hermione."

"Wondering? Is that what you call it?"

Was Ron grinning? Harry narrowed his eyes at his friend. "What do you mean?"

"You were undressing her with your eyes at breakfast," Ron said, smirking.

"I wasn't!" At Ron's expression, Harry added: "Not literally." He sighed. "The Defence lesson yesterday was a little intense."

"Intense?"

"We ended up wrestling on the floor." Harry rolled his eyes. "Literally wrestling, not what you think."

Ron chuckled. "But you would have liked that?"

"That's what I'm wondering about." Harry grimaced.

"Do you like her?"

"Yes." What wasn't to like? Hermione was pretty - beautiful if she would make an effort - smart and athletic, she liked Quidditch and she was his best female friend.

"Then what's the problem?"

Harry sighed. "All my relationships have ended in nasty break-ups." Daria didn't count - they hadn't had a real relationship. "I don't want to lose her friendship."

"And she's living with us," Ron pointed out.

"Yes." If things went sour, that would be incredibly awkward.

"So, you don't want to risk your friendship for love."

"A chance at love," Harry corrected him.

"Tough." Ron rubbed his chin. "Does she like you?"

"I think she does." She certainly had acted rather flustered yesterday. "But she hasn't said anything." Neither had he, but that wasn't the point.

"Well, I'd let her make the first move. You know her - she doesn't really hold back with her opinions." Ron grinned.

"Perhaps." She might not be as direct when it concerned her relationships, Harry thought. Hadn't Paul The Ex-Boyfriend asked her out? "But I still don't know if I should start anything."

"Hm." Ron looked at him. "Luna would say that you should follow your heart, not your head."

Of course she would, Harry thought as he nodded.

"And if she does like you and asks you out, and you turn her down - wouldn't that hurt her, and pretty much cause exactly what you're afraid of?" Ron asked.

He had a very good point, Harry thought. That didn't make him fear losing her friendship over this any less, though. But he would let her make the first move.

*****​

London, Knockturn Alley, September 20th, 1998

Hermione Granger tapped her mask to activate her latest enchantments when she saw the figure approaching Borgin and Burkes. A week after the Diagon Alley riot, things had gone back to what was normal in Knockturn Alley. In this part of it, at least. That meant that the kind of clients that didn't want to come during the normal opening hours - or couldn't, she added, thinking of vampires - were once again frequenting the shop at night. None had visited after midnight, however, and this one wasn't an exception either.

Her Supersensory Charm let her easily observe as the cloaked customer - a wizard, according to the voice - knocked at the back door of the shop and Borgin answered the door. As with the others she had observed during the week, Borgin, safely behind his wards, took a look at the man before letting him enter the shop. He didn't ask for a password, though, so theoretically, Polyjuice Potion would give her access to the shop. But she would need hair from one of Borgin's known customers for that, and she would have to subdue Borgin, which meant dealing with whatever protections he had set up for such deals - she was certain that he didn't trust his obviously criminal customers not to betray or even attack him.

All in all, it wasn't worth the effort. Not when, after several days of analysing them, she was certain that she could deal with the wards.

Several days, she couldn't help thinking, during which Harry hadn't said anything about what had happened. Or almost happened. He kept staring at her, though. It wasn't a bad thing - it spared her from turning him down - but it irked her. And distracted her when she should be focusing on observing her target.

Not that there was much to see from her vantage spot, anyway - nothing new, at least. She knew all that she needed about the area and the shop's wards already.

But while Mr Fletcher had visited the shop in the past, they didn't know enough about its current interior layout. Something she planned to rectify, of course.

*****​

London, Knockturn Alley, September 22nd, 1998

"That's a fine-looking necklace, Miss. A fine looking necklace indeed."

Hermione Granger, disguised as a young witch down on her luck, forced herself to smile at Borgin. "Really? Is it worth a lot then?"

The wizard sighed in an overdone and utterly unconvincing manner. "It isn't worth much, I'm afraid. The spells on it are old but utterly trivial. And there isn't anything special about its make either." He dropped the necklace on the counter with a far too casual gesture. "But seeing as you are in need of gold, I would be willing to pay you ten Galleons for it."

"Ten Galleons?" Hermione had no trouble sounding aghast at the offer - even without any enchantments, the necklace was worth ten times that sum in materials alone. "But my mother told me that it was a family treasure! The only thing, other than myself, that she got from my father before he left her."

"I'm afraid that he must have lied to her, Miss. Not uncommon in a man who would leave his pregnant lover to marry a rich witch."

She had seen more sincere smiles from pureblood bigots talking to her at the Ministry. "But…" She shook her head. "I was hoping to…" She swallowed and rubbed her eyes, triggering a simple spell that made tears appear. And another, far more complicated spell, that switched the spells on her fake glasses to let her take a look at the shop's backroom - and basement.

"Please don't cry, Miss. I can raise my offer to fifteen Galleons, even though that will rob me of any profit."

"I'm not sure…" She took a deep breath, knowing it would draw attention to her chest, as she quickly looked through the wall and the floor. She could analyse it later for as long as she wanted thanks to Sirius's Pensieve. "Mum wouldn't want me to part with it," she said, looking at the ceiling, then through the ceiling, "and if she's watching me now…" She shook her head. "I need to think about this."

"I completely understand," Borgin said, smiling. "It must be hard to part with a memento."

He probably thought that she would end up selling it to him anyway - many who approached his shop lacked other options, after all. Especially if they wanted to sell a necklace that might be proof that a wizard from an Old Family had had an affair. She nodded, sniffling. "Thank you. I'm sorry for wasting your time."

"Don't be," he said. "I'm happy to help - within my meagre means, of course."

"Thank you."

She didn't stop the spell making her cry until she was safely in a side-alley and disillusioned. Mission accomplished.

*****​

London, Knockturn Alley, September 23rd, 1998

"This is too easy," the dog complained. Again.

"It's not too easy," Hermione Granger whispered, despite the privacy spell preventing her voice from carrying further than the disillusioned floating platform on which she was working. "It's the result of more than a week's hard work." Her hard work.

"Knockturn Alley shops are supposed to be protected better than this!" he insisted. "They have to be, or the residents would rob them blind. Have you seen how they live? They have nothing to lose!"

"Anyone with the skills to go through these wards would have much easier ways to make money - legal and illegal ones," she retorted. Highly qualified Curse-Breakers wouldn't be living in Knockturn Alley unless they wanted to. And those who lacked such skills would die to these wards. Which the residents would know. "Now shut up and let me work - you don't want us to get killed, do you?"

To her surprise, he actually stopped talking. She was tempted to ask why he was so nervous, but she had a mission. And wards to crack. But she really wished Mr Fletcher were with her, instead of playing lookout with Jeanne. He, just like any self-respecting cat, knew that patience was a virtue. Something dogs never seemed to understand.

A task that, even as prepared as she was, took all her concentration. It wasn't as if Borgin and Burkes' wards were actually weak, after all.

They simply weren't strong enough to stop her.

Two hours later, she sighed and smiled. "Done."

"About time," Sirius muttered. "Harry's shift ends in three hours." Fortunately, he and Ron weren't assigned to patrol Knockturn Alley tonight.

"Plenty of time," Hermione said, grinning widely as she reached for her lockpicks.

Mr Fletcher had told her that many purebloods simply bought the best muggle locks they could find. Borgin wasn't among them - she had the window open and the crude alarm on it disabled in less than a minute.

After a final check for spells and traps - she had scanned the building, but you never knew - she stepped off the platform and on to the windowsill. A moment later, she stood inside Borgin's office and ended her Disillusionment Charm - she didn't want the dog to stumble into her. She grinned as she looked around. Borgin had curses protecting his files, but compared to his wards, they were nothing special. She had dealt with more difficult tasks in her 'exams' - although Mr Fletcher hadn't used lethal curses, of course.

Sirius climbed in after her, becoming visible himself. "That's the cabinet?"

She nodded. "But first we need to deal with Borgin."

He flashed her a grin under his half-mask as he raised his wand.

*****​
 
Chapter 38: First Strike
Chapter 38: First Strike

London, Knockturn Alley, September 24th, 1998

Allan Borgin was a man of habit. Every day, he ate lunch in his shop and had dinner in the same pub. And every night, he went to bed at half past midnight and slept for six hours until his alarm clock woke him up at half past six in the morning.

So when he wasn't woken by the ringing sound of his alarm clock, but by the sunlight shining through the gaps in his shutters, his first thought was that he must have forgotten to set and wind it up. When he muttered a curse under his breath and couldn't hear his own voice, though, he knew that something was wrong.

He grasped for his wand - but his fingers didn't find it under his pillow. He felt his breath speed up as he threw the pillow away - his wand wasn't there. Someone had silenced him and stolen his wand from under his pillow while he slept!

Had Shipley betrayed him? No, his partner would have simply killed him. He wasn't the type to play such games. Allan shook his head, silently cursing up a storm, and got out of his bed. He had a spare wand in his armoire. It wasn't the best fit, but it would let him remove whatever curse had been cast on him. And defend himself.

He flung open his armoire and gasped - it was empty. All his robes, all his clothes, even his socks - gone. And his spare wand. He knelt down and pulled at the loose board in the bottom of the armoire. They couldn't have… They had. He closed his eyes for a moment, tears of anger and frustration appearing in his eyes. His emergency bag, carefully hidden and protected, was gone.

Trying to calm down, he stood and looked around. Everything was gone. His alarm clock. His nightstand - an antique from Prussia! His chair, another antique - gone. Someone had stolen everything but his bed, his pillow and his blanket while he slept! Even his slippers were gone!

It was impossible! His wards… He closed his eyes and concentrated. They were intact. Undisturbed, even. That was impossible. It must have been Shipley then. But why would he do such a thing?

His eyes widened. His shop! He rushed to the door, then froze. What if this was a trap? What if they were waiting for him in the hallway? He glanced at the window. He could climb down to the Alley. But wearing only his nightshirt? And without a wand? Given his neighbours, he might as well face the ambush inside.

He wiped his tears away - he wouldn't give them the satisfaction of seeing him cry - and clenched his teeth, then opened the door. The hallway was empty. Not just of intruders, but of all the furniture. Even the old, worn carpet was gone! Who would be as insane as to steal an utterly worthless carpet? What demented mind was behind all of this?

But if they did this… He rushed to the door to his office and froze. His books! His papers! All gone! He stared at the bare room, barely noticing the brighter spots on the walls where his furniture had once stood. And at the hole where his strongbox had been hidden. They had stolen his books - the real books! While he slept! Shipley would murder him for this!

If his partner hadn't done this. Shaking his head and screaming silently with rage and fear, he stumbled through the hallway, pushing open doors left and right. Kitchen - empty. Even the ice box was gone. Living room - empty. His Chocolate Frog Card collection! The Snitch signed by Wronski! His library - empty! Even the old Daily Prophet issues had vanished together with their basket near the fireplace.

Or had been vanished. Of course! No one would steal worthless things - but to vanish them? This was personal. Someone wanted to take everything from him!

He went downstairs, almost losing his balance on the rickety stairs when he managed to catch a splinter in his bare foot, and entered his shop. As he had expected, and dreaded, it was empty as well. Only dust was left on the floor. Everything he had managed to acquire, even antiques left to him by his father - gone. The fruits of countless days spent haggling and fleecing the desperate and stupid, gone. Even the counter was gone!

He sat down on the floor and wept.

*****​

When the shadows on the floor changed, Allan Borgin looked up. There was an Auror standing in front of the entrance. Probably knocking on it, too. And he was looking straight at Allan. That should not be happening - he had spells preventing anyone from looking into the shop. Or rather, he had had such spells.

He chuckled and got up. He might as well let the Auror inside. What did he have to lose any more? It wasn't as if there was anything left in his home that the Aurors could charge him for!

He opened the door. The Auror was talking, but Allan couldn't hear a word. "I can't hear you, someone cursed me," he said, carefully.

The Auror nodded and flicked his wand. "Can you hear me now, Mr Borgin?"

Allan sighed with relief. "Yes. Thank you." His voice sounded slightly hoarse, too, he noticed - he must have screamed more than he thought.

"I'm Auror Dawlish." The wizard waved at his partner, a rather young witch. "This is Auror Meringworth. We heard that there was an incident involving a dangerous dark artefact here."

"What?" Allan stared at them. "There was no incident! I was robbed! Look for yourself! They emptied out the entire house! While I slept!" He all but screamed the last words.

"Please calm down, Mr Borgin," Dawlish said. "Bathilda, keep an eye on him. I'll check the shop."

Aurors - as useless as ever. Allan stared at the witch, who had her wand aimed at him. He scoffed. "They even stole my wand. Are you afraid that I'll attack you with my bare hands?" Like a filthy muggle?

She didn't answer him. He shook his head. "I've been robbed. I'm the victim here! Everything vanished!" He had to vanish, too, he realised. Even if Shipley didn't murder him for this, others would, once they realised that Allan couldn't fulfil several of the deals he'd made. But he needed a wand for that.

"Merlin's beard! We need the Unspeakables for this, I think - I've never seen so many dark artefacts in one pile!"

What? Allan blinked and slowly turned around, then felt as if his blood had frozen in his veins as he stared through the open door into the backroom that he hadn't bothered to check. The thieves hadn't emptied out his stock of dark artefacts, as he had thought - they had gathered them all in one spot on the floor! And were those his books?

He was still staring, shaking his head, when Dawlish arrested him.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, September 24th, 1998

Hermione Granger was smiling widely as she looked at the loot from Borgin and Burkes, all neatly sorted in front of her. Antiques. Jewellery. Various old weapons and enchanted housekeeping items. And books! Three shelves full of books! Old, valuable, interesting books! She couldn't wait to start reading them all!

"You look as if you'll start drooling at any moment. Better cast an Impervious Charm on the books."

She turned to glare at the dog and the giggling Jeanne. Dogs drooled, not cats. "I'm merely showing proper appreciation for the results of our heist."

"The loot you mean," Mr Fletcher commented.

"Yes." She grinned. They had taken everything including the kitchen sink. Most of the furniture and all the clothes they had vanished, of course - they had only kept the valuable antiques.

"Yes, it's very impressive," Sirius said. "But let's hide it now. Harry and Ron will be home soon."

Hermione eyed the books. That 1715 edition of Hogwarts: A History was calling out to her.

"Leave it!"

She turned to look at her tutor. "What?"

"I know it's tempting, but this is loot. Freshly stolen. You can't take it to your room to read it." He snorted. "You pulled off the heist without any mistakes; don't spoil your record now with a foolish one."

She pressed her lips together. He was correct, of course. If Harry or Ron saw the book and connected it to the break-in at Borgin and Burkes, there would be trouble. There was no pressing need to study the books, anyway - they weren't looking for crucial information to fight the Dark Lord any more. But she didn't have to like it. She sighed and nodded.

Mr Fletcher smiled. "Cheer up. You did very well. Even kept Black in line." She smiled at hearing that - she had done well. Her plan had worked perfectly.

"Hey!" the dog protested. "I'll have you know that I was the very picture of professionalism!"

Hermione coughed, then smirked at his expression. Jeanne patted his arm with a smile. And Mr Fletcher rolled his eyes.

"Anyway, we'll have to sit on the loot for quite some time," Mr Fletcher said. "The DMLE won't treat this as a common burglary." Meaning, it wouldn't be filed under 'Knockturn Alley business as usual' and forgotten.

"It wasn't meant to be seen as a common burglary," Hermione said, grinning. "It's a statement." And the first step of her revenge.

"And a very devious one," Sirius chimed in. "Although I still think you should have trapped the armoire. Nothing lethal, or dark," he added at her glare, "just something to hex him when he's down. Maybe a Bowel-loosening Jinx."

Hermione scoffed. Only a dog could come up with such a plan. She wouldn't stoop that low. "No. This wasn't a prank. This was a heist." A perfectly planned and executed one, too. "I only left the armoire to make a point because it wasn't an antique."

"You could have duplicated it," Jeanne pointed out.

Hermione shrugged. "It wouldn't have been worth the hassle." She turned back to her loot and aimed her wand. "Now let's see if Sirius needs to extend our lair a little more!"

She grinned at his frown.

*****​

It hadn't taken long move the loot into the secret chamber. Actually, most of the time was taken up with sorting out the mess made by Sirius's over-enthusiastic Summoning Charm. But Hermione Granger was used to sorting out such messes, and it didn't take her overly long to set up everything in its proper place.

"Here."

She looked at the vial Mr Fletcher was holding out to her. "Pepper-Up?" The colour was the same.

"Special recipe," he confirmed. "It'll make you look more awake, but not too awake. It'll last half a day, too." He snorted, presumably at her expression. "Your friends are Aurors. Best not let them notice that you're tired the morning after a heist."

"I could claim I was reading until very late at night," Hermione said. She had done that often enough, too.

"You could. But you'd have to be careful to avoid forming a pattern." He handed her the vial. "This will also keep them from thinking that you were up worrying about them. And it'll keep Potter from deciding that you need more sleep than you're getting." He grinned.

She frowned as she took the vial. Harry had a protective streak. A rather strong one, too. And painful at times, she added, remembering the training sessions. Then she remembered their last training session and quickly downed the vial to distract herself.

Just because she knew what she had to do didn't mean she had to like it.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, September 25th, 1998

"...and then we arrested him." Bathilda shook her head. "I'd heard so much about Knockturn Alley, how dangerous its residents were and how ruthless, but Borgin wasn't doing anything - he didn't resist at all. Didn't even protest." She refilled her teacup from the pot in the break room.

"But there wasn't much he could have done to resist without his wand, was there?" Smith asked.

Harry Potter almost sighed at the naive wizard. "He could have tried to get Bathilda's wand. If you're close enough, you can make a grab for the wand arm. It doesn't take much to keep someone from casting - or, at least, from aiming their wand at you." Bathilda looked surprised, he noted - hadn't Dawlish taught her anything?

"Really? Fighting like a muggle?" Nott, unsurprisingly, sneered. "You'd have to be a poor excuse for a wizard to let anyone grab you."

"You'd be surprised how often that works," Harry said.

"You would know, wouldn't you? Didn't you get attacked like that in the riot?" Nott snorted.

"I did, yes," Harry said. He grinned, showing his teeth. "And I dealt with the man. I wonder what you would have done in my place."

"Not much," Ron said before Nott could answer. "Didn't you pretty much spent the entire riot standing around doing nothing?"

Nott glared at him but didn't have a comeback.

Bathilda spoke up. "Please. Borgin didn't attack me. And if he had attacked me, John, I mean, Auror Dawlish would have stunned him."

Harry had his doubts about that but held his tongue. Bathilda was obviously very impressed by the older Auror and he didn't want to start a row.

"Anyway, Dawlish said that it was the work of someone with a grudge."

"Of course it was!" Ron chuckled. "You said that they took everything from Borgin but for his nightshirt, his bed and his armoire. And his pile of dark artefacts. You wouldn't do that if you just wanted gold."

"Isn't he claiming that someone planted the dark artefacts there to frame him?" Harry asked. It would be hard to prove that they belonged to him, wouldn't it?

Bathilda shook her head. "No, he's not, actually." She grinned. "At the bottom of the pile, we found his books - his real books. He didn't actually write up the sales, but he made enough notes to nail him, John said."

"Provided his good friends in the Wizengamot don't acquit him," Ron said. "Dad told me all about Borgin and Burkes' dealings with the Old Families."

Nott scoffed at that. "Rumours and slander, nothing more."

"Oh? Already defending your family?" Ron sneered.

"Hardly," Nott snarled. "No wonder you and Lovegood are a couple - you both spread your parents' delusions."

Harry grabbed Ron's arm. "He wants you to lose your temper," he whispered - Ron was very protective of his family and Luna. Harry felt him tense, but after a moment, Ron nodded.

"We'll see who's delusional, won't we?" Ron told Nott.

"Merlin's beard! Can't you get along?" Bathilda exclaimed.

"I'm sorry," Nott said - or lied, Harry thought. "I was just defending my family's reputation."

Ron snorted but didn't say anything in response. It seemed that that was enough for Bathilda - or she really wanted to tell her tale - since she continued: "So, Dawlish said that Borgin is offering to sell out his partner and his customers, in return for leniency and protection."

"His customers?" Nott looked apprehensive, Harry thought.

"Don't worry, Nott," Harry said in the most patronising tone he could manage, "I don't think Borgin is stupid enough to sell out his customers among the Old Families." Not when they would judge him in the Wizengamot. He'd probably sell out the rest of his Knockturn Alley friends, though.

Bathilda tried once again to finish her story. "Well, anyway, John said that Borgin wasn't as important as the burglar who broke into his shop. His wards were untouched - they somehow got past them without disturbing them."

"Probably an inside job," Harry said. "His partner would have known how to get past the wards, wouldn't he?"

Nott scoffed. "And why would he leave the dark artefacts for us to find? It's obvious that you've been listening a little too much to Mad-Eye."

"I didn't say that his partner willingly shared the information, did I?" Harry showed his teeth. "Just because some people lied about being put under the Imperius Curse doesn't mean that no one actually uses that spell."

"More lies and slander!" Nott all but hissed through his clenched teeth.

"Can't you go five minutes without accusing each other? Didn't you tell us that we're not at Hogwarts anymore?" Bathilda slapped her hands on the table. "Merlin's beard, I'm sick of listening to the lot of you!" She pressed her lips together and Harry thought that she looked a little shocked at her own outburst. She still glared at him, though.

"Sorry," Harry said. He managed not to add 'He started it!'. But despite her using his own words, Bathilda was wrong. This wasn't about Hogwarts houses - this was about the rot in Britain's ruling class.

"So we have either a master thief or a dark wizard running around, with a personal grudge against Borgin and Burkes?" Smith asked.

"Or both," Bathilda said. "You have to be a disturbed person to steal everything, even the clothes, from someone."

"Sounds like a prank," Ron said. "For a thief, I mean. Steal all his stuff, and leave the dark artefacts for us to find?"

"We don't know if they left all the dark artefacts," Harry pointed out. "It could just be a cover-up to hide what they stole. Make it look like a personal grudge to throw us off."

"You've spent too much time with Mad-Eye," Nott muttered.

"John said that Borgin had ripped off so many people that the list of suspects would encompass half of Knockturn Alley's residents," Bathilda said.

"And half of the Wizengamot," Ron added.

That set Nott off again, of course. Fortunately, their break was over anyway.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, September 25th, 1998

"Did you finally decided to leave your bed?"

Hermione Granger ignored the dog's comment as she entered the kitchen. How long she napped was no one's business but her own. She sat down at the table and summoned the teapot and her teacup.

"Harry and Ron have already left for work. They've got the regular shift today."

Did he think she didn't already know that from a glance at the clock? She closed her eyes and took a sip of her tea - an excellent variety, and kept hot by Kreacher, as usual. Maybe she should cast a Silencing Charm on the dog so he'd learn not to bother her before she had had her morning tea.

"Harry asked me how to ask you out."

"What?" She didn't spit out nor spill her tea, but she came close as she whirled to face him.

"Ah! You were listening. I wasn't sure if you were already awake or just sleepwalking." The dog laughed, shaking his head at her in a distinctively patronising manner that was just begging for a claw to be raked across his nose.

So she indulged him.

Ten minutes and a wild chase later, the natural superiority of cats had been proven once again. The collateral damage caused by her justified reaction and the fruitless attempts of the dog to retaliate needed half a dozen Mending Charms to fix, but that didn't matter.

"Isn't answering a verbal comment with violence a sign of intellectual inferiority?" The dog asked afterwards as he was checking if his nose had healed.

"I would gladly respond verbally if I thought it would do any good," she responded as she checked her hair for any traces of dog drool.

"Really? I'm wondering if I should hex both of you," Jeanne said. She was looking slightly peeved as she twirled her wand between her fingers in a flashy move Hermione had once seen a French duellist do in a magazine.

"We were just…" The dog shrugged. "Fooling around?"

"Making a fool out of yourself, I'd say."

Hermione nodded - Jeanne had the right of it.

"I mean you as well," her friend added.

Hermione frowned. "I was merely defending myself." Or her right to a peaceful, uninterrupted breakfast. Close enough, in any case.

Jeanne sighed. "I guess as animagi, you can't help acting like this from time to time."

Hermione pursed her lips. She was in complete control of her spirit animal's instincts. It wasn't a real animal, anyway. That some of her habits were shared by cats was merely a coincidence - it wasn't as if she had ever eaten a mouse!

"Love, we're just horsing around," Sirius said, hugging Jeanne. "That's part of why you love me!"

"A small part," Jeanne said, but she was smiling in that sentimental way couples often did.

Hermione wasn't jealous. With her revenge finally starting, she had no time for a boyfriend anyway. "As long as he behaves on a heist and in the Wizengamot, we're fine," she said. "Of course, there's still room for improvement in both cases," she added - she hadn't forgotten how annoying he had been while she had dealt with Borgin's wards.

"The effort would be wasted on the Wizengamot," Sirius said, scoffing. "Malfoy has his allies locked down and the Minister paid off. We've stopped his proposals, so far, but his position remains unassailable - as long as he has gold to spend."

She knew where that was heading. "His manor also has the strongest wards," she said. "Not to mention any other defences he may have." Unlike his son, Lucius Malfoy was arrogant, but no fool. He would have done what he could to protect himself while spying on Voldemort, and she doubted that he had significantly scaled back his defences since the Dark Lord's defeat.

"That's why we should hit him next. Before he can reinforce his manor even more," Sirius said. "Without him, his faction will collapse while his so-called friends fight each other."

"I don't think there's much he can do that he hasn't done already," Hermione said. "And tackling the other families first will net us more resources as well as more experience. Experience we all need," she added. Especially with Mr Fletcher unable and unwilling to take the lead in their heists.

Sirius, still with his arms wrapped around Jeanne, nodded, if slightly reluctantly. "I'm just impatient."

"I know," she said, grinning. "But revenge is a dish best served cold, too."

"My family certainly would agree," he said, chuckling. "They might even be proud that I'm following their example in that, at least."

Hermione nodded. The Blacks had more than earned their reputation, but they had known how to take revenge. And so did she.

She wanted to save Malfoy for last. She wanted him to see his friends get ruined and spend his days and nights anxiously wondering when it would be his turn to get robbed, until she finally broke into Malfoy Manor and ruined him.

She had spent years waiting for her revenge and had no intention of cutting it short. Malfoy would pay for what he had done to her. With compound interest.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, September 28th, 1998

"...and in light of his full confession and his cooperation with the prosecution, which led to the arrest of his accomplices, it is my opinion that this body should be lenient when choosing Mr Borgin's sentence," Dawlish said in his pompous way, addressing the Wizengamot. "Therefore, I ask for him to be incarcerated for two years in Azkaban."

"Two years?" Harry Potter muttered under his breath, sitting in the audience section of the chamber. "For a pile of dark artefacts that filled half a room?"

"It wasn't exactly half a room," Bathilda, who sat on his right side, whispered. "And John wanted to ask for six years, but…"

"But all the honourable members of the Wizengamot who dealt with him and don't want him to rat them out put pressure on Dawlish," Ron, sitting on Harry's left side, finished her sentence.

She frowned at him. "If they wanted to pass a light sentence they could just do that," she said. "There's no need to meddle with the Corps!"

"It would look bad if the prosecution asked for six years and then the Wizengamot sentenced him to two years," Harry said. "Especially if there's no doubt about his guilt. People might get the idea that the rumours about his dealings with Old Families weren't quite baseless. Didn't Dawlish say anything about that?"

Bathilda pressed her lips together and shook her head. "No, he didn't."

Harry felt a little bad for destroying her illusions - this was her first case, after all, and she was rather proud of her part in it. So he added: "It's not your fault. And not Dawlish's either, I suppose. It's how the system works." So far, he added to himself.

"But it's not right!"

"No, it isn't," Harry agreed.

Below them, Alfons Runcorn, the heir to the late, disgraced Philius Runcorn, rose to speak for Borgin. "Honoured members of the Wizengamot! The accused has made a full confession! Even the prosecution admits that - and that his cooperation led to the arrest of numerous accomplices. It is, therefore, obvious that he not only regrets his crimes but has also made every effort to remedy his mistakes. Two years seems far too severe a punishment for a confessed and repentant defendant. One also has to consider the fact that Mr Borgin was simply continuing his family's tradition as he took over the shop from his father, and…"

Harry turned the man out - his words didn't matter anyway; the sentence had already been agreed upon by the Wizengamot in advance. Informally, of course. Instead, he looked at Hermione, who was sitting behind Sirius. Borgin had been among those who had framed her and now he was getting off lightly. This travesty of justice had to hurt her.

He couldn't tell from her expression, though - she certainly didn't appear to be livid. She simply looked as serious as she usually did in the Wizengamot. In her place, he'd be clenching his teeth and fighting the urge to curse the accused.

Harry smiled as he thought to himself that she was a much more forgiving person than he was.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, September 28th, 1998

Hermione Granger was seething. Borgin had spent decades dealing in dark artefacts, supplying criminals without a care in the world so long as he made money. He had preyed on the poor and desperate, conning them out of their last remaining valuables. And now he was getting off lightly thanks to his dealings with certain Old Families!

She was only able to keep her composure and avoid showing any of her feelings thanks to the fact that the man was thoroughly ruined. He had lost his shop's entire stock and all the gold kept there, and the fines he would have to pay would empty out his vault at Gringotts. And he would have to flee Britain after his stint in Azkaban - the denizens of Knockturn Alley took a very dim view of those who snitched on their partners and contacts.

His finances and reputation ruined, followed by exile, was enough of a punishment to satisfy her. Barely. But to see the Old Families, especially Malfoy and his cronies, manipulate the system once again to protect themselves, angered her. A lot.

"...and the accused Allan Borgin is sentenced to one year imprisonment and a fine of…"

She refrained from sneering at Borgin's expression when the man heard how much he'd have to pay. Had he really expected an even lighter sentence? She briefly contemplated whether or not the man might reveal his dealings with the Old Families out of spite. She dismissed the possibility, though - Borgin would know that if he did that, he wouldn't survive his imprisonment. He probably wouldn't even live to see Azkaban, Hermione thought.

She glanced up at the audience. At Harry. Seeing him glare at Borgin as the man was led away lifted her spirits. He cared for her. Ron, too, was frowning. As was the female Auror - Meringworth, Harry had introduced her earlier - sitting on Harry's other side. She was pretty, although no great beauty. Hufflepuff, a year older than herself. She meant well, too, or so Harry had told her. And she was sitting a little too close to Harry for Hermione's comfort.

It would simplify things, Hermione told herself, if Harry started a relationship with another witch. She wouldn't have to watch him watch her with that peculiar expression any more whenever he thought she wasn't looking. She wouldn't be tempted to start something with him and risk their friendship, either. Yes, having Harry fall for another witch would be a good thing.

And yet she loathed the thought.

She tore her eyes away from the three rookie Aurors and glanced at Malfoy. The wizard was leaning to the side, whispering to his son. Probably trying to teach Draco how to behave in the Wizengamot. Judging by the younger Malfoy's expression it was an uphill battle. Draco didn't seem to have learned how to hide his emotions and present a polite facade to everyone. Or perhaps he did not understand why he should have to.

She smiled, slightly. Anything that caused trouble for Malfoy was a good thing. The more he was occupied trying to mould his son into a wizard who wouldn't ruin the family's position as soon as he took over, the less time he could spend on politics.

"The chair recognises Mr Runcorn."

Hermione frowned as Runcorn stood once again.

"Honoured members of the Wizengamot! With the sentence passed on Mr Borgin, there remains the question of what should be done with the items confiscated from his shop. While the DMLE's policy is to destroy such item, I think that would be hasty in this case."

"What?" a wizard yelled. Amos Diggory, Hermione noted. "They're dark artefacts! They need to be destroyed!"

Runcorn frowned at the interruption. "Similar items inherited by some families have been deemed acceptable to own, provided certain precautions are taken. To simply destroy all the confiscated artefacts would be short-sighted in the extreme. Not only would we risk the loss of irreplaceable relics - part of our country's history - but we would also miss out on the chance to put some of those items to a more beneficial use for Britain."

"Use the Dark Arts for Britain?" Diggory sneered at Runcorn. "Will you next ask for the Aurors to use the Unforgivables?"

"Such was done in the last war," Runcorn retorted. "Which was almost lost, I remind you."

"The Unforgivables didn't bring us victory; the Boy-Who-Lived did!"

The sound of a bell ringing cut off Runcorn's reply. "Mr Runcorn will finish his proposal without further interruptions and then it will be answered and debated in a civilised manner!" Elphias Doge finally stepped in. Dumbledore's successor lacked the Headmaster's authority, Hermione knew. Malfoy's meddling hadn't helped, of course.

But Diggory fell silent, and Runcorn continued talking about how it would be hasty to simply destroy all the artefacts.

Hermione agreed with some of the arguments - it wasn't as if the definition of 'dark artefact' was particularly clear. Most often, politics influenced the classification of a spell, as much or even more than it influenced the Ministry's classification of a magical species.

But in this case, Hermione had taken pains to leave only unquestionably dark artefacts for the DMLE to confiscate. She had saved most of the books, too, so there shouldn't be any doubt that the items should be destroyed.

But this was the Wizengamot. She saw that Malfoy was raising his wand to signal his desire to speak and suppressed a sigh. He would be supporting Runcorn just to make Sirius spend more political capital.

She looked around the chamber and noticed that Michael Smith, Eleanor Smith's heir, was present for a change. And paying rapt attention, it seemed. Certainly more than Draco Malfoy.

The Smiths hadn't been among Borgin's customers, at least as far as she could tell from his books. But seeing Michael there, she made a mental note to go over the books again, before she listened to Diggory's vehement, if not overly eloquent, plea to destroy the entire lot of confiscated items.

Sirius leaned to her side. "It's not going to be enough," he whispered, despite the privacy charm protecting them.

"Why not?"

"Most of the families have similar items stashed in their vaults. They don't want a ruling that might be used against them one day."

"You can't let them auction the items off!" she hissed.

"I won't," he said, grinning. "I'll let the Unspeakables sort it out. Their vaults hold far more dangerous things - and they are unlikely to part with anything once they have it."

That sounded like an acceptable compromise, Hermione thought. And it also sounded as if she should look into just how good the protections on those vaults were.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, September 30th, 1998

If there was one thing Harry Potter hated about his work as an Auror, it was the way his shifts changed from day to day. Today wasn't the first time he and Ron were returning to work eight hours after they had left, and he wouldn't put it past his superiors to make them pull a double shift either. At least they weren't scheduled to patrol straight away, though a few hours of paperwork until dinner wasn't much better.

It certainly made trying to stay awake much harder, Harry thought as he reached into his enchanted pocket and pulled out a Pepper-Up Potion.

"Is that a good idea?" Ron, sitting across from him, behind his own desk, asked.

Harry knew what his friend meant - the potion's effect would end during their patrol after dinner. He shrugged. "I'll take another one if I have to." Walking through Knockturn Alley tended to keep him awake anyway. Especially knowing that someone was willing to pay thugs to attack him. And that Selwyn's murderer still hadn't been found.

Ron shook his head. "Hermione won't let you forget it if you can't fall asleep until tomorrow morning."

Harry snorted. "She won't get up early enough to notice."

"That's true," Ron agreed. "She wasn't that bad in first year, was she?"

Harry blinked, then focused on his memories. "No, she wasn't. She usually got up earlier than us. Unless she stayed up too late reading," he added with a grin, remembering how she had looked on those mornings, trying to act as if nothing was wrong.

"Or explored the castle with us at night." Ron grinned. "We were a terrible trio, weren't we?"

Harry nodded. And now they weren't any more. He and Ron were Aurors, and Hermione was Sirius's secretary. He sighed.

"What's wrong?"

Harry sighed again. "Just wondering how things would have turned out if Malfoy hadn't framed her."

Ron shrugged. "Worrying about what might have been won't do you any good."

Harry scoffed. "I'm not worried. I'm just wondering." Whether Hermione was interested in him as a boyfriend or not - she hadn't said anything yet.

Ron nodded but didn't push him. "Did you hear anything new about the Markdotter case?"

Harry snorted; Ron and himself were the only ones using the official name. Everyone else was calling it the 'Potter case'. "No. But I've got an appointment with Scrimgeour before dinner; maybe he's got news for us." The investigating Aurors certainly hadn't told them anything.

*****​

"I'm sorry to say that according to Auror Macmillan's latest report, she doesn't see any way to find out whoever hired Markdotter and his gang." Scrimgeour sounded honestly regretful as he spread his hands in apparent apology. "The use of Polyjuice Potion renders Markdotter's cooperation pointless."

Harry Potter nodded. Truth to be told, he hadn't expected anything else.

"There's a slight possibility that an extensive analysis of Markdotter's memories of the encounter might provide us with more clues," Scrimgeour went on, "but we lack the facilities for such an investigation."

Harry nodded. He had expected this as well. He shook his head slowly. "I can ask my godfather if he would let the Department use his Pensieve, but he isn't terribly fond of the DMLE."

"Understandable after his experiences," Scrimgeour said, "even though neither Bones nor myself were in a position of authority at the time of his arrest."

But they had been in positions of authority during Sirius's incarceration. Harry nodded anyway. "Can I talk to Marksdotter? A personal impression might help me convince my godfather."

"I'm sorry, but as you are directly affected by the case, regulations forbid your involvement." Scrimgeour's regretful expression didn't change. "It would threaten our case against him if you talked to him."

"Too bad." Harry looked at his watch. "Was there anything else?"

"No." Scrimgeour shook his head, his long hair sliding over his shoulders. "I simply wanted to inform you of the results of Macmillan's investigation. Unofficially, of course."

"Of course. Thank you, sir." Harry smiled as he stood.

Ron was waiting for him outside the Head Auror's office. "So?" he asked as soon as they were out of earshot and protected by a privacy charm.

"As expected - they consider the Markdotter case closed, but tried to use it to get us to give them the Pensieve," Harry replied with a snort.

"Typical." Ron shook his head. "And what about our plan?"

"We'll have to wait until Markdotter's been tried and in Azkaban." There wasn't any regulation prohibiting them from visiting a prisoner once the case was closed, after all. And they had a few questions for the thug. "Did you see Shacklebolt?"

Ron shook his head. "No. But I talked to Tonks. She said there wasn't any news in that case either. Shacklebolt's still putting together a possible timeline for the killer's tour of Europe."

Harry sighed. "Sirius and Jeanne won't be impressed." And neither would Hermione.

"I think that's why Tonks told me - so she doesn't have to tell Sirius," Ron said. He was grinning, though.

Harry sighed. "I guess I'll have to do it, then?"

"You're Sirius's heir. I'm just the house guest." Ron chuckled. "Or we can send a letter, and have Hermione deliver the news."

Harry snorted. "Sirius and Jeanne won't be angry at us for the Corps's lack of success. But Hermione would certainly be angry at us for saddling her with telling them."

He was tempted to do it anyway - that might make her try harder again in the next Defence lesson.

"By the way, Bathilda wanted to know whether we wanted to eat dinner with the rest of the rookies on duty today," Ron said.

"Oh?" Harry looked at him. "I'm OK with it unless they want to eat in the Cauldron."

"No danger of that. They ate there last week." Ron laughed, then lowered his voice. "They wrapped up Skeeter's case. You'll love it."

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, September 30th, 1998

Harry Potter wasn't surprised that Sirius was still awake when he and Ron returned home. But he was surprised to hear from Kreacher that his godfather was still working in his study - he wasn't aware of any current proposal in the Wizengamot that would require such effort.

But, as Harry found out for himself when he entered the study, Sirius was sitting behind his desk, which was covered with parchment and paper. "Harry! You're back already?"

He nodded at the clock on the wall. "Shift ended as planned."

"Ah, right."

Harry looked around. "Where's Hermione?"

"Visiting her parents. She's staying over, too." Sirius grinned. "Missing her?"

"Just wondering why you're still working," Harry said. Usually, Hermione had to force Sirius to work late.

"Jeanne's in France. One of her friends called her for a surprise party." Sirius pouted. "Witches only."

"Ah." Harry nodded and sat down on a conjured seat.

"How was work?" Sirius asked.

"Paperwork and patrolling," he answered. "The only fight was with a particularly stupid form."

Sirius chuckled. "That's the Ministry for you, Harry."

"Stupid and bloated?" Harry asked.

"And runs on paperwork." Sirius gestured at his desk. "As does the Wizengamot."

"Isn't the Wizengamot part of the Ministry?"

"No. Technically, the Ministry is subordinate to the Wizengamot." His godfather snorted. "In practice, both are run by the Old Families, so it doesn't matter." He leaned back in his seat. "So, no news is good news?"

"Been reading your magazines again?" Harry shrugged. "There's no lead on whoever hired the thugs to ambush me and Ron." He sighed. "And there's no news about the murder of Jeanne's dad."

"Typical for the DMLE," Sirius said, scowling. "Useless drones. Present people excluded, of course. And the Weasleys, too."

Harry nodded. "Scrimgeour once again hinted that the Pensieve could help solve those cases."

"And did he also hint at how that's supposed to work?"

"By examining the thugs' memories," Harry said.

Sirius snorted again. "Really? And then have every suspect use Polyjuice Potion, too, and compare them?"

"He didn't go into details," Harry said.

"Of course not!" Sirius sneered. "Bloody idiot!"

Harry shrugged. "He's been subtle so far. Not really pushy."

"That'll come soon enough," Sirius retorted. "Mark my words! He won't accept being denied this."

Harry shrugged. "We'll see." He didn't think Scrimgeour would want to antagonise Sirius too much. Or himself. He looked at Hermione's desk. Of all the days this week for her to visit her parents, she had to pick today. Tomorrow he had the graveyard shift again and Hermione would be with Sirius in the Wizengamot during the day. Barely any time to talk to each other, and no time at all for a Defence lesson.

"You do miss her!" Sirius smiled widely.

Harry rolled his eyes at his godfather. That wasn't helpful at all, even though it was true.

Sirius sighed, though he kept smiling. "She likes you too, Harry. Trust me."

"She doesn't really show it." Well, she did show it, unless he had completely misread her. But she hadn't said anything.

"She's still affected by her break-up with Paul," Sirius said. "Give her some time and she'll come around." He smiled.

"Alright." Harry nodded. It figured that stupid Paul the Ex-Boyfriend was still messing up his relationship with Hermione. He was tempted to go and give the guy a piece of his mind, but Hermione wouldn't like that. She would accuse him of poking into her private life.

He sighed. He just wanted to help her.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, October 2nd, 1998

"She knowingly published rumours and hearsay, carefully crafted into a libellous article designed to scare the general population, without any consideration for the consequences of her actions so long as it sold newspapers. She claims that she couldn't have known that her article would lead to a riot, but that's a purely self-serving assertion. Miss Skeeter has been one of Britain's pre-eminent journalists for decades; she covered the Ministry's policies, the Wizengamot's business, sports and society extensively.

"Further, she lived through the first Blood War and its aftermath, when she saw first-hand how British wizards and witches were so relieved that they even endangered the Statute of Secrecy with their celebrations. And, as we have proven, she was well aware of how her 'dear readers' often overreacted to her 'mere speculation' thanks to dozens of letters written to the editor in the wake of her past articles.

"No, honoured members of the Wizengamot, Miss Skeeter was aware of the danger she would create with her article, but she didn't care. And this riot not only caused great damage and loss of life but also almost led to war between the goblins and Britain. For such callous disregard of wizarding lives, I ask for her to be incarcerated for two years in Azkaban!"

Scrimgeour tossed his head back, his long hair swinging as he pointed at the cowering defendant.

Hermione Granger scowled at Skeeter, though inwardly she was smiling. Skeeter was finally getting her just desserts. That witch had done so much harm to so many, always skirting the line between speculation and libel, but never crossing it. That now she would be sentenced to Azkaban because the public was crying for blood and the Ministry needed a scapegoat was, in Hermione's opinion, delightfully ironic.

Alexander Avery rose to speak in the witch's defence. Hermione wondered what hold Skeeter had over the man for him to go against the majority of the chamber. "Honoured members of the Wizengamot! The prosecution kept mentioning the riot - the damage done to the heart of Britain's trade and artisanry, the lives lost, the many wounded. Even the spectre of another Goblin Rebellion was raised, all to better condemn Miss Skeeter as the sole reason for this tragic event. He paints a picture of her as a witch who knows Wizarding Britain better than anyone else, just so that he can lay the blame for the death and destruction caused by the riot at her feet.

"However, as we have also heard, several people caught in the riot were the victims of spells. Someone compelled them to incite their fellow wizards and witches to violence. And that was what, ultimately, caused a gathering of scared and concerned witches and wizards to turn into a riot. Miss Skeeter couldn't have anticipated that, even were she such an expert as the prosecution wrongly claims. Therefore I ask the Wizengamot to acquit her."

Hermione scoffed. If the Wizengamot were to acquit Skeeter, then the Ministry would have to explain why they couldn't produce the real culprit. And they wouldn't like that. They might sentence Skeeter to less than two years, but the odious woman would go to Azkaban. But more importantly, Skeeter was ruined as a journalist. The Prophet had already fired her and no other publication would hire her under these circumstances.

The only thing Hermione regretted was that she hadn't played a part in Skeeter's downfall. Though at least breaking into the witch's home while she was in prison wouldn't be much of a challenge.

*****​

Harry wasn't as pleased about Skeeter's trial as she and Sirius were, Hermione Granger found out shortly after the witch had been sentenced to one year in Azkaban and to pay for part of the damage done to Diagon Alley. Her friend was scowling openly when they met outside the Wizengamot Chamber.

"What a farce!" Harry declared right away, shaking his head. "It's pretty clear that someone helped the riot along, and yet they blame Skeeter for it."

"Do you really think she's innocent?" Hermione asked.

"No. But I don't think that we had enough evidence." Harry scoffed. "It was all politics. That's why Scrimgeour took over the prosecution. I talked to the Auror in charge of the investigation. Nominally in charge, of course - there wasn't much of an investigation."

"Well, Scrimgeour made a pretty convincing case that Skeeter should have known that a riot was possible," Hermione said.

"I'm not denying that," Harry said, looking around before continuing, despite them being protected by a privacy charm. "But there was so much political pressure, no one even tried to look for any evidence of Skeeter being innocent. It was a done deal from the start. That's not how an investigation is supposed to be done." He shook his head. "Just another reason why the Ministry needs to be reformed. The law shouldn't be bent like that."

Hermione forced herself to nod and agree with him.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 5th, 1998

Harry Potter was on top of Hermione. She was writhing underneath him. He could feel her body pressing into his, her legs sliding over his, her hips bucking as she grunted, her arm wrapped around his neck… he managed to tuck his chin against his chest and tense his neck muscles to keep her from strangling him. "Give up!" he grunted, panting. "I've got you."

"Not a chance!" she spat. He felt her tense as her legs wrapped around his waist, squeezing his body - but she wasn't strong enough to do much harm with that move. And he had her wand arm in his grip and was wrestling her other arm down. It had taken him more effort than he had expected, but she was beaten.

But then she pushed up her head and bit him on his ear.

*****​

"I still can't believe that you actually bit me!" Harry Potter said twenty minutes later, as both of them were sitting on the mended bench that he had used as an improvised projectile earlier.

"Well, what did you expect?" she answered as she cast cleaning charms on herself. "You had a grip on both my arms and I couldn't use my legs."

"Still…you bit me. Like an animal." He shook his head.

She glared at him. "Who said that I had to use all the means at my disposal? Wasn't that you?"

"Well, I was more thinking about headbutts," Harry admitted.

She sniffed and tossed her mane back before gathering it in her usual ponytail with a flick of her wand. "You broke my nose with a headbutt and you're complaining about a little bite?"

"I think you drew blood, actually," he said, touching his earlobe.

"No, I didn't." She bared her teeth at him. "I would have tasted that."

"I think I'll wear a cross next time," he joked. "Just to check if you're a vampire."

To his surprise, she didn't laugh but stiffened for a moment. "If I were a vampire, I would have gone for the jugular."

"Good thing you aren't, then," he said. "But it was a surprising move, I'll grant you that. Although you still lost."

She pouted at him, which was a cuter expression on her than he had expected. "Maybe I should scratch you, too." She flashed her teeth at him again.

He chuckled. "You'd try, you mean."

That caused another pout. Which, in turn, caused him to shift his weight a little and cross his legs. Merlin's beard, she was looking hot.

For a moment, she smiled rather slyly at him - had she noticed how he had to adjust how he was sitting? - but then she frowned and stood. "Well, I still lost. I guess we need to continue these lessons."

"Definitely." He nodded, smiling even though he felt frustrated. She still hadn't said anything. But the way she looked at him… until she closed up like this.

If he ever had an excuse to curse Paul…

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 6th, 1998

Hermione Granger lifted her left arm and smiled at the bracelet on her wrist. One more Knut, gold-plated and shrunk, dangled from the golden chain. This one was special, though - it was taken from Borgin. The first heist of her revenge.

"New jewellery?"

She looked to the door, where Sirius was standing, leaning against the frame in a pose she was sure he had copied from a Playboy ad.

"Just another trophy," she said, flicking the miniature coin with her finger. "Borgin."

"Ah." He nodded. "One coin per heist?"

"Yes." She shook her hand and let the coins jingle.

"You might run out of space."

"I don't think so." She shook her head. "My list isn't that long." She ticked them off on her fingers. "Greengrass, Parkinson, Davis, Bulstrode and, of course, Malfoy. Umbridge and Dawlish, too. And some unrelated Old Families, so there's no obvious pattern." She grinned at him. "Do you have anyone particular in mind who'd deserve losing their gold?"

He grinned back. "Oh, yes. Far too many." He stepped inside and looked at the wall, where she had stuck the plans for the next target. "I'm relieved."

"What do you mean?" She frowned at the dog.

"I was half-afraid that you were planning to break into the Department of Mysteries." He flashed his teeth at her.

She scowled. "I was merely making sure that their vaults are secure enough to store dark artefacts." As much as she hated to admit it, she wasn't ready to breach the Unspeakables' defences. Not yet.

"So who's our next target?" He pointed at the map. "I'm not familiar with this manor, and you didn't label it."

Of course she hadn't! Mr Fletcher had taught her better than that!

"Bulstrode."

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, October 4th, 1998

"Sunday shift. Again," Ron complained from behind his desk.

Harry Potter snorted. "Did you expect anything else? Be glad it isn't the graveyard shift."

Ron sighed. "That just means that we have the early Monday shift."

Harry rolled his eyes at his friend. "What are you complaining about? Luna's still stuck at Hogwarts, and by the time she's taken her N.E.W.T.s, we'll no longer be rookies." He should be the one to complain - his and Hermione's schedules were barely lining up with each other any more. Not that she had made any moves, anyway. He sighed.

"Well, at least some of the other rookies are on duty as well," Ron said, "so we're not suffering alone."

"I think I'd prefer it if Nott had another shift," Harry complained. "Stupid git is ruining our breaks."

"You could ask Bathilda to stop inviting him along," Ron suggested.

Harry chuckled. Their colleague seemed determined to make everyone get along with each other. It was endearing, but hopeless, of course. Not that that would stop her from trying her best. "She's a Hufflepuff," he said.

"Yeah." Ron sighed. "So we'll be facing another meal with Nott."

"Unless we manage to convince Bathilda to give muggle fish and chips a try."

"That's an idea," Ron said, grinning. "Nott would never come along. Do you think that we can pull that off without her suspecting our true motive?"

"Hm." Harry mulled this over. Bathilda was more perceptive than one would think at first glance. On the other hand, she had a tendency to see the best in people - otherwise, she'd certainly have stopped bothering with Nott. "We'll have to be subtle, I think. Probably plant the seeds today, but not push for it."

"That means another meal with Nott. I swear the git could ruin Mum's cooking with his mere presence!"

Harry laughed. "Yeah, he probably could."

Ron started to expand the thought further when the Auror offices' alert charms went off.

Then an amplified voice - Dawlish - filled the offices and Harry felt a cold shiver run down his spine.

"Everyone, prepare to deploy at once! Someone's attacking Gringotts with Fiendfyre!"

*****​
 
Last edited:
Chapter 39: Outmanoeuvred
Chapter 39: Outmanoeuvred

London, Ministry of Magic, October 4th, 1998

Nye Rees had just arrived at work and was in the process of checking his mail when he heard the alarm charms in Hit-Wizard headquarters go off. He froze for a second. A general alert? The last time that had happened had been the riot. And the time before that had been the Dark Lord's attack on the Ministry. He fought down the nausea that his memories of both events brought up and stood, joining his colleagues.

"What's going on?" he heard Mulberry yell from behind him as Nye and the rest of the Hit-Wizards on duty rallied in the entrance area.

Selwyn, the Head Hit-Wizard, glared at Mulberry but answered his question anyway. "Someone's attacking Gringotts with Fiendfyre. The Aurors can't handle it and so we're being called in."

Nye snorted. Bloody Red Robes couldn't handle anything more dangerous than a third-year student drunk on Firewhisky.

"So we have to save the pricks again?" Mulberry said what everyone in the room was thinking.

"Yeah," Selwyn sneered. "While the Aurors will contain the fires and the goblins, our mission is to deal with the attacker. Or attackers. And help out where needed - Scrimgeour is in command. Again."

"Stunners only?" Mulberry was on a roll today.

Selwyn scoffed. "With Fiendfyre involved? If you see anyone pointing a wand at you, kill 'em."

Rye wasn't the only one who nodded in agreement. That had been the worst part of the riot - seeing your comrades get cursed without being able to retaliate in kind. He hadn't joined the Hit-Wizards to coddle his enemies! Poor Hubert had been savaged… He blinked. Rye couldn't see him among the gathered Hit-Wizards.

"Has anyone seen Hubert?" he asked. "Today's his first day back after the riot."

"Lucky sod," Mulberry said.

"Shut up, Mulberry." Apparently, Selwyn had gotten fed up with the comments. The Head Hit-Wizard looked at Rye. "You two are assigned to Azkaban guard duty, right?"

Rye nodded. Relatively light duty after Hubert had spent two weeks in St Mungo's and at home.

"Alright. Find him, then go to Azkaban and send the ready force back. We'll need them."

"I'm also assigned to Azkaban," Mulberry cut in.

"Not any more," Selwyn said. "We need everyone we can spare in Diagon Alley. Everyone, follow me! We'll split into squads in the Cauldron." He turned and strode towards the exit.

"We should just take over the damn pub and turn it into our mess hall," Mulberry muttered as he passed Rye with the rest of the group.

Rye took a deep breath, relief flooding him as he watched the others file out. He wouldn't have to face Fiendfyre. Or goblins. Or dark wizards. But his comrades would. He clenched his teeth. He hadn't asked to be spared; Selwyn had ordered it. And only because Hubert couldn't be trusted to keep his nerve in another battle so soon after getting cursed in the riot.

It wasn't Rye's fault.

He still felt ashamed. But also relieved.

But where was Hubert? He should have arrived already - their shift had started five minutes ago. Maybe he should call him… but the Floo Network would be strained already by the deployment and the evacuations. Rye clenched his teeth. If he didn't get the reserves at Azkaban moving quickly, Selwyn would probably assign him to Azkaban for the whole of the next year. Or worse. The prison wasn't as bad as it had been when the Dementors had guarded it - Rye shuddered at the memories of his first year as a Hit-Wizard - but it was still a cold, wet rock in the middle of the sea. Maybe he should go on alone…

"Where's everyone?"

Rye whirled around. Hubert stood there, looking confused. "You're late!" He shook his head. "Didn't you hear? Fiendfyre attack on Gringotts. Everyone's deploying."

Hubert gasped, and Rye felt both satisfied as well as ashamed again. "Fiendfyre?" Was the man trembling?

Rye held up a hand. "Don't worry - we're still going to Azkaban. But we need to hurry; the others need everyone who can be spared from the prison." Hubert looked so relieved, Rye knew that the man hadn't fully recovered yet. "Let's go!" Rye said, heading towards the closest Floo connection.

A minute later, they arrived at Azkaban, ducking their heads and using their cowls to keep their faces from getting splashed as they walked through the Thief's Downfall installed there.

"You're bloody late!" Smith, the Hit-Wizard in charge of the shift, snarled at them, causing Hubert to stumble and fall.

Rye met the angry Hit-Wizard's glare with a scoff. "Haven't you heard? Fiendfyre attack on Gringotts. Selwyn wants the ready force and everyone else you can spare at the Cauldron. Yesterday!"

Smith hissed. "Merlin's balls!" He hesitated for a moment, then started to yell orders at the others present. It didn't take long for the guards to leave - but that was normal for Azkaban; everyone wanted to leave as soon as possible. He shook his head and turned towards Hubert, who was still bent over, staring at the floor and clutching his stomach. He hadn't even pulled his cowl back. "Are you alright?" The man shouldn't be back at work, Rye thought. He wasn't fit for duty yet.

"I'm perfectly fine."

Rye blinked. That wasn't Hubert's voice! The Thief's Downfall! He started to draw his wand, but the other wizard was already casting.

"Avada Kedavra!"

*****​

London, Diagon Alley, October 4th, 1998

"Bloody hell!" "Merlin's balls!" "Shite!"

Harry Potter wasn't the only one to curse when he and the other Aurors on their brooms rose above the roofs near the Cauldron and saw what was happening at Gringotts: Green cursed flames were approaching the massive building from two sides, the neighbouring buildings already half-consumed by the Fiendfyre. The few Aurors on duty in the Alley were trying to keep the fire at bay, but Harry could tell at a glance that they weren't achieving much - two were trying to use the Water-Making Spell, even though that wouldn't do anything against Fiendfyre! At least someone had started to conjure walls to contain the fire, but they hadn't managed to match the height of the flames with their spells.

"Potter, Weasley - help Shacklebolt stop the fire on the south!" Dawlish barked. "Everyone else, with me!" The Auror was already diving on his broom as he shouted the last words.

Harry pulled off a Wronski Feint and was levelling his broom out - barely scraping the pavement with the tips of his boots - before Dawlish was past the roofs. Ron wasn't far behind and caught up with Harry as he jumped off his broom next to two struggling Aurors who he didn't know yet. "Where's Shacklebolt?" he shouted over the roar of the fire.

"What?"

"He's coming." Ron pointed behind them. The older Auror was just landing. He should have known that Shacklebolt wouldn't have been on duty in the Alley, Harry realised.

Shacklebolt shook his head as he dismounted next to them. "Be more careful," he said - using a selective privacy charm that dimmed the noise outside, Harry noticed. "You can't help anyone if you break your neck; this isn't a Quidditch pitch." Before Harry could protest that he hadn't been in any danger, the other wizard started giving orders: "Simmons, Brocktuckle, focus on the left side. And create higher walls. Potter, Weasley - right and middle. We need walls as high as the rooftop, at least, and as thick as you can manage. I'll start conjuring sand to smother it."

It would take a lot of sand to smother Fiendfyre, Harry knew, but there was no time to discuss it - the wall in front of them was starting to crumble. He pointed his wand at it and conjured a thicker wall, barely finishing before the Fiendfyre burned completely through the previous wall. Even so, he felt the heat on his face and took a step back.

"Merlin's balls," he heard Ron curse next to him. "I didn't think it'd be this bad."

Harry could already see some spots on the wall he had just finished creating starting to grow dark - the heat must be even worse than he had imagined. "I just hope Moody's found the dark wizard who cast this," he yelled. He didn't fancy trying to contain Fiendfyre while a dark wizard was trying to kill him. But they couldn't stop, either - even if they escaped the flames, the Fiendfyre would hit Gringotts. And that would lead to war. The dark wizard probably wanted that, Harry thought. First the riot and, when that didn't work, the Fiendfyre.

He cast another wall to reinforce his first, taking another step back. Ron did likewise. "Doesn't look like the sand is working," his friend yelled.

"It'll take a little time," Shacklebolt answered, sounding remarkably calm considering that they were caught between Fiendfyre and the goblins.

"We might not have the time," Harry spat as he conjured his third wall. If the dark wizard eluded Moody… he blinked. Why hadn't the Auror patrols who had first arrived on scene been attacked? If the dark wizard wanted the Fiendfyre to reach Gringotts, that would have been the logical tactic - ambush the Aurors as they arrive. Or cast the Fiendfyre directly at Gringotts, though their wards would likely make that more difficult than first feeding the cursed flames a few buildings to let them grow stronger.

But they had done neither. That made no sense, unless… "It's a diversion!" he yelled. "It's a bloody diversion!"

"Focus on containing the fire, Potter!" Shacklebolt yelled back, "Or we burn!"

The other Auror was right, Harry knew as he conjured yet another wall and resisted the urge to go above Shacklebolt's head and use his enchanted badge to alert Scrimgeour.

But that didn't mean Harry was wrong.

*****​

Four more walls later, the Fiendfyre hadn't grown weaker at all - quite the contrary, in fact - and they were starting to run out of space to retreat. And each time a wall started to crumble, the heat got worse - Harry's face felt as if he had taken a sunbath in the desert. Simmons's hair had even caught fire.

"We can't keep this up," Ron said. He had taken over for Simmons and Brocktuckle - they hadn't been able to keep up.

"We can't let the fire reach Gringotts," Shacklebolt snapped. "Keep casting!"

"I don't think we can stop it. Your sand isn't working," Harry spat.

"We just need to hold until the Unspeakables arrive!" Shacklebolt yelled back. He didn't sound as calm any more as he had been at the start.

Harry had to conjure another wall before he could answer. "They better hurry!" He glanced behind him - he had about two yards left.

"Here they come!" Shacklebolt shouted.

Harry looked up. High above them, a single Unspeakable, their face hidden by their cowl, was flying on a broom - and holding a box in their left hand. They flicked their wand, and suddenly, it was raining dozens of boxes. Maybe hundreds. When the first hit the cursed flames, it blew up and white foam burst forth, covering the fire.

A few minutes later, the Fiendfyre had been weakened enough to seal it up with conjured stone. Harry did his best to turn the area into a single massive, solid rock.

A weak cheer went up from the exhausted Aurors and Hit-Wizards. But Harry didn't feel like cheering himself. He was certain that this had been a diversion. Where was Moody? He would understand.

The scarred Auror's loud voice filling the entire Alley answered his question. "Everyone who can still hold a wand, rally at the Ministry! We've got a mass breakout in progress at Azkaban!"

*****​

North Sea, Azkaban, October 4th, 1998

Azkaban was unplottable and covered with Muggle-Repelling Charms. In addition to that, it was also surrounded by a perpetual rainstorm, which would appear as a squall to muggle meteorologists, occasionally augmented by fog.

Harry Potter had learned that when studying for the Auror entrance exam. He had also seen pictures. But neither had prepared him to fly through said storm. A storm that also served to hide the new defences which had been added to the island to compensate for the loss of the Dementors. Wards which prevented any attempt to leave the island - and any unauthorised approach to the prison.

He reached up to his chest to check that he was still wearing the amulet that would - or so he had been told - allow him to pass through the defences. He and Ron had chosen theirs randomly from the stock of amulets, to prevent anyone from sabotaging them, but if a saboteur had tampered with all of them…

Ron floated closer to him, his broom easily countering the stiff breeze that was blowing into their faces. "Looks nasty," he said.

"Yes." Harry licked his lips. He didn't like waiting. The longer they were delayed, the more time the inmates had to break out - or prepare ambushes. But they had to wait for the rest of the Aurors and Hit-Wizards - those who were forced to use the Department brooms. If this were on land they could have used a Portkey, but Harry didn't think too many of his colleagues would fare well using a Portkey while on a broom.

"Nasty?" Harry looked up, ignoring the raindrops that hit his face. His glasses were charmed to keep themselves clean. Moody was floating above them, his scarred face twisted into a sneer. "That little cloud is nothing compared to facing the Dark Lord's worst." He pointed ahead. "They're in there, preparing to break out. Rookwood's a former Unspeakable; he'll be working on the wards. But, so far, they're holding."

"Shouldn't we rush in, then?" Ron asked. They had been sent to scout ahead, thanks to having the fastest brooms in the detachment.

Moody shook his head. "We need more wands. Remember: When we go in, I want both of you with me. We'll have to take out the Death Eaters while the rest of the Corps deals with the regular prisoners."

"Just the three of us, right?" Harry repeated the quick briefing they had received.

"I'd grab Shacklebolt and Tonks, if they weren't needed to lead the curse-fodder." Moody chuckled without any sign of humour. "Besides, I know how you two fight. I haven't trained as much as I should've with them lately."

That made sense. But it meant that they would be outnumbered as they faced the likes of the Lestranges and Rookwood. They would be weak and out of practice from spending over a decade in prison, Harry told himself. Even though he knew that it hadn't taken Sirius that long to regain his skills in Defence. And who knew what kind of twisted magic Rookwood had learned as an Unspeakable.

"There's the rest of the force," Ron said, pointing behind them.

Harry glanced back over his shoulder. He could see red and grey figures growing in size as the rest of the Aurors and Hit-Wizards, those who had been still fit to fight after dealing with the Fiendfyre attack, approached on their brooms. Dawlish was in the lead, Harry saw as they closed in, with Bathilda right behind him. She looked tired and more than a little nervous, but determined at the same time. There was no sign of Smith or Nott, nor of the other rookies.

As soon as the Aurors and Hit-Wizards were in range, Moody's amplified voice rang out over the sea, easily overcoming the noise from the storm in front of them. "Dawlish, Shacklebolt, Tonks - you know the plan. Grab your groups, and head in! Selwyn!" He addressed the leader of the Hit-Wizards, an older wizard with greying hair and a trimmed beard. "Cover them and nail anyone who gets past them." Moody turned his broom around without waiting for an answer. "Potter, Weasley - with me!"

Harry and Ron flew up to Moody as the rest of the force split up and started to vanish into the storm cloud.

"Looks like the amulets are working," Moody grunted. "Stay behind me!" With that, he shot forward himself.

Harry and Ron followed him. Straight into the storm.

Harry had flown in storms before - he had played an entire Quidditch match in a rainstorm, once, braving the freezing rain for two hours and thirteen minutes before he caught the Snitch - but this was far worse. Water was blasted at him as if there were a hose hidden in the clouds and if not for his Shield Charm, he'd have been thrown straight off his broom. And even with the shield, he had to struggle to keep to his course as the winds tried to buffet him back and forth. Between the rain and the clouds, visibility disappeared in seconds. Without his enchanted glasses he wouldn't have been able to keep track of Moody or Ron as he forced his broom to stay on course, clenching his teeth so hard he feared they'd crack.

Lightning crackled far too close for comfort, followed by thunder even louder than the roaring storm. Harry drew a hissing breath and hoped that the amulet kept working - this wasn't natural lightning, but a magical barrier against escape.

He caught glimpses of the other Aurors below him - most of them seemed to be being pushed around by the wind as if they were toy kites caught in a gale - but he couldn't spare them more than a thought. It was difficult enough to stay in formation with Moody and Ron when there was so much water hitting his shield that he had trouble telling the sky from the sea. If he got lost and flew straight into the waves…

And then the rain and wind suddenly stopped, as if someone had thrown a switch, and he shot through the calm but still cloudy sky above Azkaban, looking down at the prison. And at the dozen prisoners on brooms floating above the dark walls in a circle. Waiting for the Aurors, Harry realised, as one of them suddenly pointed at him.

"Keep 'em busy until the rest of the Corps arrives!" Moody yelled and bent forward, diving towards the flying prisoners just as they were starting to focus on them.

Harry followed suit, rolling to present a harder target as he lined up his first curse. A red spell flashed past him, and he saw the prisoners were abandoning what formation they had managed as they tried to move out of his way.

It didn't help them. Harry banked to the left without adjusting his angle of descent, weaving through the hastily and sloppily cast curses sent at him and hit one prisoner with a Reductor Curse.

The wizard's chest exploded, one arm blown clear, but Harry was already past, racing towards the jagged stone walls below. He drew a hissing breath through clenched teeth as he pulled left and up, narrowly missing the stone walls, then rolled and weaved again as more curses flew at him from the ground. He sent a Blasting Curse back that covered the area with dust as it blew up part of the wall, but his focus was on the prisoners on brooms. If they were left alone, they could slaughter the other Aurors as they exited the storm piecemeal and disoriented.

Ron pulled up next to him before they split apart again to attack three flying prisoners in a pincer movement. One of the prisoners spotted them, and tried to escape by diving towards the ground. The other two turned to face them, but they were slow and cast too early - their curses went wide and it was obvious that they hadn't flown in some time; much less cast while flying. Harry clipped the one on the left with a Cutting Curse that sliced into the man's shoulder and most of his upper wand arm, then followed up with another that cut the prisoner's broom in half. Ron simply blasted his target off her broom.

Harry whirled to chase the third and caught sight of him just as the fleeing prisoner crashed into the south wall of the prison then tumbled into the sea below, broom and bones broken.

A glance told Harry that Moody had dispatched three of the other prisoners. Two more were engaged with half a dozen Aurors and Hit-Wizards who had managed to break through the storm already. They didn't last long. One was caught in a crossfire and fell to his death flailing and on fire, while the other was blown apart by Moody in passing as the old Auror flew towards Harry and Ron.

"Follow me!" he bellowed, "we're going into the prison proper."

Harry glanced at the prison yard and the walls, where at least two dozen prisoners were casting curses at the Aurors and Hit-Wizards lining up to attack. More were probably hiding inside.

Moody, as Harry should have expected, caught this. "Those are small fry. The Death Eaters aren't there, and not on the island outside either. We'll have to dig them out!" He turned, ignoring the curses cast at them - they were too high above the ground to get hit.

"Can you spot them?" Ron yelled.

"They warded the walls against that," Moody yelled back. "Bloody fools!"

Then they were diving again, straight at the yard. A few barely aimed Blasting Curses sent the prisoners scattering to the walls - those not caught in the blasts. Moody, Harry and Ron set down in front of the main entrance, conjured walls shielding them from what few curses the surviving prisoners, under attack from the other Aurors, managed to send their way. One prisoner in the entrance, on the ground with what looked like a broken leg, threw his wand away and raised his hands. Moody stunned him, broke his arms, then blasted part of the wall away - and the prisoner who had been hiding behind it.

Harry quickly tapped his glasses - but the walls still blocked his sight.

"I saw his reflection in the lamp there," Moody grunted as he led them through the wrecked door into the prison proper.

They reached the first cell floor - and the first dead guard. He hadn't died easily, Harry noted.

"There's no use hiding!" Moody bellowed.

"I'm not hiding," someone yelled back. "I'm staying in my cell. I'm not escaping!"

"Step into the hall!"

"No! I'm not escaping! I'm not escaping!"

"Bloody hell!" Moody cursed. "He'll alert everyone else. Stun 'im!" he ordered, then turned to the stairs leading further down.

Harry found the prisoner in his cell, pressed into a corner. "I'm not escaping! I'm not…" he managed to yell before Harry's Stunner shut him up. Two broken arms ensured he wouldn't reconsider his decision.

"There was no one else in the other cells," Ron told him as they left the area.

"Hurry up!" they heard Moody. "I know they're planning something nasty!"

They rushed through the next floor, disabling another prisoner who had been hiding in her cell, then stopped before the stairs leading down to the floor for those sentenced to life imprisonment. The bodies of another dead guard and four dead prisoners were strewn around the top of the stairs.

"Hold it!" Moody held up his left hand. "It's a trap. Fall back - I'll trigger it."

Harry cursed under his breath and took a few steps back, ducking behind a wall Ron had conjured. He used his glasses to see through it and watched as Moody conjured a few dogs, then took cover himself before sending them ahead.

The dogs had barely reached the stairs when the corpses pounced on them, ripping the howling animals to pieces with their bare hands.

"Inferi? How?" Ron blurted out.

"Rookwood," Moody answered. "Former Unspeakable. That's his work. And it won't have been the only trap he's laid to delay us while he works on the wards. Time to live up to your reputation, lads," he added with a twisted grin as he got up and flicked his wand, cutting the first Inferi charging them in half with a Fire Whip.

Harry clenched his teeth and stood as well, cutting the legs off the next undead while Ron set it on fire. That stalled the remaining three long enough for Moody to destroy them with a single Blasting Curse.

"Good work," the old Auror grunted, then led them down a narrow spiral staircase before stopping suddenly.

"Another trap?" Ron asked.

"No. There was a Thief's Downfall here. Blasted apart. Just like the one at the entrance." Moody snarled. "Why would...Bloody bastards!" He whirled around. "We need to get back up!"

"What?" Harry asked as the old Auror rushed past him, running far faster than he should be able to with a peg leg.

Moody ignored him and tapped his Auror badge. "Bolt! Tonks! Dawlish! The Death Eaters might be using Polyjuice Potion to hide amongst the other prisoners! Watch out!"

Harry didn't hear the answer, if any was given. But when they reached the yard, Shacklebolt's expression told him enough even before the Auror spoke.

"Four escaped. Surprised and overwhelmed half my group when they landed, took their necklaces and brooms and flew off. We gave chase, but lost them in the storm long enough for them to apparate."

"Four? There were more Death Eaters than that!" Moody snarled. "Lock the entire island down; check everyone for Polyjuice Potion - Aurors and Hit-Wizards too. We'll root the rest out! Potter, Weasley, Tonks - with me!"

Harry saw Shacklebolt grind his teeth as he turned to follow Moody back into the prison.

*****​

As it turned out, they didn't have to root anyone out. The missing Death Eaters were already dead when they found them.

"What happened?" Ron asked, staring at the carnage in the guard's room on the lowest level.

"Blood magic ritual," Harry Potter answered, pointing at the runes forming a broken circle on the floor. He recognised them easily enough - sacrificial ones. "Looks like it failed," he added, nodding at the corpse in the centre of the circle. It, and four more by the wall behind it, looked as if something had drained them of all liquid, in contrast to the three other corpses inside the circle which had had their throats cut.

"Aye," Moody agreed. "That was Rookwood. Probably thought he could crack the wards that way. Guess Albus and Croaker were too smart for him. Wards must have sucked them dry." He stepped forward, carefully not disturbing the circle, and cocked his head, staring at the other drained corpses. "Dolohov. Travers. Mulciber. Avery." He turned around. "Which means the Lestranges escaped with whoever organised this breakout."

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, October 4th, 1998

Hermione Granger didn't know whether she should hug Harry and Ron once they were safely back from Azkaban, or hex them for making her worry so much. First rushing off to battle Fiendfyre and then volunteering to stop the breakout at Azkaban? What would be next? Charging Gringotts without a wand? Invading Magical Australia? Trying to get Quidditch banned in Britain?

She scoffed at her own thoughts. This was too serious to joke about, even in her head. Not even Sirius was making any of his off-colour jokes. Harry and Ron were fighting the most dangerous criminals in Britain - Death Eaters and other dark wizards imprisoned in Azkaban.

"Still no news?" Sirius was all but growling at the hapless Ministry employee who had been assigned to 'keep the Wizengamot informed'.

"I'm sorry, sir," the witch said. "The Ministry forces engaged the prisoners half an hour ago."

"I bet the DMLE knows more but is trying to find a way to spin it so they can hide their incompetence!" Sirius turned away from the witch, shaking his head. "Useless!"

It wasn't a nice thing to say - the poor witch seemed to be close to tears - but Hermione couldn't disagree with the sentiment. The Ministry allowed a mass breakout to happen at Azkaban! How inept did you have to be to commit such a blunder?

"You aren't the only one with family in the battle, Sirius."

Hermione clenched her teeth for a second so she wouldn't openly glare or sneer at Malfoy.

Sirius, however, didn't restrain himself. "I know. But I'm more concerned about my family surviving this battle, than about my relatives escaping the prison." He cocked his head sideways. "Or did dear Narcissa decide to acknowledge her niece again?"

"My wife and I have never claimed that Auror Tonks wasn't related to us," Malfoy retorted.

"Really? You did a very good job at making people think you had." Sirius snorted. "But I guess when Tonks's one of the few standing between you and your rabid sister-in-law, it's easy to grow more tolerant of her origins, isn't it?"

Malfoy sneered. "And I suppose that you might finally regret not sharing the secret of your own escape. Imagine if it turned out that the guards could have stopped the breakout, if only they had known what you did to escape!"

Hermione pressed her lips together at hearing that cheap shot - or threat. Sirius, though, scoffed. "I informed Albus about it, before the prison's security was revised."

"Hiding behind Dumbledore, who cannot confirm or deny any of your claims?" Malfoy shook his head.

Sirius spread his hands. "I wouldn't be the only one, would I?"

Malfoy's smile grew very thin, but before he could speak another lie, the fireplaces in the Atrium flashed again and, this time, two familiar figures stepped out of them. Harry and Ron! They looked tired but unhurt!

Hermione rushed towards them, barely managing not to yell their names as she dodged around some stupid Ministry employees who were too slow in getting out of her way, then pounced on Harry, wrapping her arms around him and pressing herself against him. He was alive. He wasn't hurt. She could feel his breath on her neck, and his warmth against her body.

She didn't let go for a long time.

*****​

"I see you finally managed to pry yourself away from your girlfriend, Potter," Scrimgeour remarked as soon as they had entered his office.

Harry Potter swallowed the first retort that came to mind. Everyone was on edge after the morning's double disaster and snapping at the Head Auror wouldn't do anyone any good. "My friend," he stressed, "was distraught. But we didn't keep you waiting, did we?" he added, a little sharper than he had really wanted. He and Ron had still had to wait a few minutes after Scrimgeour had called for them.

"Don't mind Rufus, lad," Moody, who was leaning against the wall of Scrimgeour's office, cut in. "He's in a foul mood after today's cock-up."

The Head Auror glanced at Moody, his lips pressed together, before clearing his throat. "Cock-up, unfortunately, fits our situation very well." He shook his head, his grey mane brushing his shoulders. "Several buildings destroyed by Fiendfyre, a dozen Aurors and Hit-Wizards killed in Azkaban and three of the worst Death Eaters escaped."

"A dozen?" Ron asked, frowning. "Six were on shift when the breakout started, four were killed by the Death Eaters when they stole their necklaces…"

"Two died fighting the rabble in the courtyard before that," Moody explained with a sneer. "Damn fools were chasing a prisoner as if it were a Quidditch match and flew into a crossfire. Standards have slipped even more than I feared."

"Something I will certainly bring up with Bones and the Minister," Scrimgeour said with a tight smile.

"They're not going to be pleased," Moody said.

"You were in command of the assault," Scrimgeour retorted. "They'll blame you as well."

"Bones knows better than that, and Malfoy won't let Fudge do anything stupid." Moody grinned. "Dear Lucius will want me to hunt down his dear sister-in-law before she disembowels him and his family for betraying the Dark Lord."

Scrimgeour snorted but didn't disagree. "In any case, things could be worse. At least Rookwood, Dolohov, Travers, Mulciber and Avery didn't escape."

"The Unspeakables confirmed their deaths then? No Polyjuice Potion involved?" Moody asked.

Scrimgeour shook his head. "Croaker confirmed it personally."

"Wonder why they didn't join the Lestranges. They could have wiped out Shacklebolt's entire group and taken their necklaces." Moody's expression turned this statement into a question as he stared at the Head Auror.

"Rookwood couldn't leave the prison that way," Scrimgeour said. "He was tied into the wards. Croaker's work. With Dumbledore's help."

"So that's why he tried to break them." Moody nodded. "And why didn't they do the same to the rest of them?"

"I asked him the same question," the Head Auror replied with a sneer. "In his own words, 'too expensive'."

Moody scoffed. "More like too secret for the rest of us. If we had known that, we might not have rushed down to the lowest level."

"That doesn't explain why the others stayed with Rookwood, though," Harry pointed out. "They could have gone with the Lestranges."

"They might not have wanted to go with the Lestranges. Those three were crazy - even before Azkaban. Or Rookwood lied to them, to get them to stay with him." Moody shrugged. "What matters is that they're dead."

"Indeed," Scrimgeour said. "As are two dozen other prisoners."

Moody shrugged again. "I wasn't about to tell the lads to take any chances with those scum. We lost too many as it is."

"It could have been worse," Scrimgeour retorted. "It took a dozen Aurors to arrest Bellatrix Lestrange, back in 1981."

"She's probably gonna take a while to get back into shape," Moody said. "Which gives us some time to prepare."

"And at least the Wizengamot will, for once, not be split over this," Scrimgeour added. "Both Malfoy and Black will want the Lestranges caught. And whoever managed to pull off this breakout." He leaned back. "And Gringotts wasn't touched. The goblins are making a lot of noise, but they don't have a leg to stand on." He nodded at Harry and Ron. "Good work there, and in Azkaban, Aurors Potter and Weasley."

"Yeah, lads. You did well. Better than most of the others," Moody added. "Which means you won't be doing patrols any more. You'll be hunting down the Lestranges with me."

"The fastest promotion to special assignments in the history of the DMLE," Scrimgeour added with a smile.

Harry smiled as well, but he couldn't help wondering how Sirius and Hermione would take the news.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 4th, 1998

Apparently, 'not very well' was the answer to that question, Harry Potter thought a few hours later, after he and Ron had returned home.

"They have you hunting the Lestranges?" Hermione asked in that clipped tone she took when she was trying not to yell. She was sitting very stiffly in her favourite seat in the living room.

Sirius was less restrained as he paced on the Persian carpet. "What? Are they crazy? Bellatrix took down half a dozen Aurors by herself when she was arrested last time!" he bellowed. "What is Moody thinking? Or Scrimgeour? Bones? I'll give them a piece of my mind!"

"They're thinking that we're the best they have," Harry retorted. Who did they think he was, an idiot like Smith?

"And it's not as if we'll be alone," Ron added. "They've folded the Selwyn murder case into this since it looks like it's the work of the same Death Eater, so we'll be working not just with Moody, but with Shacklebolt as well."

Jeanne narrowed her eyes. "And how did they come to that conclusion?"

Harry cleared his throat. "Well, mostly because they don't think that there are two Death Eaters left who have the skill to do this."

"A slightly optimistic assumption, I think," Hermione remarked.

"Tonks won't be officially involved," Harry went on, "seeing as she's Bellatrix Lestrange's niece, but we'll be able to call upon her for her special talents."

"She's my cousin, and you're my godson and heir!" Sirius objected.

"That relationship isn't close enough to bar him from being on the case," Hermione said. Harry smiled at her, but she frowned at him in return. "That doesn't mean that I'm happy about this," she told him. "Bellatrix, Rodolphus and Rabastan Lestrange are among the most dangerous Death Eaters known. And they are in the company of someone who was able to play the DMLE like a fiddle and orchestrate a mass breakout from Azkaban - a feat no one else managed. Not even Voldemort. They will certainly be ready to deal with any Aurors hunting them."

"We know that," Harry said. "But we'll be with Moody. And you know he won't underestimate anyone."

"He couldn't stop them today, could he?" Sirius scoffed as he sat down next to Jeanne.

Harry clenched his teeth and took a deep breath.

Ron blurted out: "That was because we thought Rookwood was the biggest threat."

Harry glared at him. That was confidential information!

"Oh, stop that!" Sirius scoffed again. "You know as well as I do that they'll come after us. We were responsible for Voldemort's death - they won't let that stand. Only dear Lucius might be higher on their list of enemies." Harry's godfather shook his head. "We need to know everything possible to keep ourselves safe."

"We certainly can't trust the DMLE to protect us, not with who they have left for guard duty, can we?" Hermione added.

"They're right, mate," Ron told him.

Harry drew a deep breath through his teeth. They were asking him to break regulations, if not the law. But they were right. He closed his eyes and sighed. "Alright. Here's what we know…"

*****​

"...and then we were assigned to Moody's task force."

Hermione Granger checked her notes when Harry finished his report. She didn't seem to have missed anything important. But there were a few points that needed elaboration. "They tied Rookwood into the wards?"

"The Unspeakables did. Apparently, it's too costly to do it for every prisoner," Harry said.

"Or the Unspeakables don't want to bother with it for normal prisoners," Ron added.

"Bellatrix is anything but normal," Sirius said, baring his teeth. "She's a bloodthirsty maniac. She, her husband, her brother-in-law and Barty Crouch's son were the worst of Voldemort's followers. And the most fanatical."

"I don't think that the Unspeakables care about that. They simply wanted to ensure that Rookwood couldn't spill their secrets," Ron replied.

"They could have killed him in that case," Hermione said. She didn't think that the Unspeakables had many scruples when dealing with such 'problems'.

"According to Moody, that was how it was done in the past," Harry said. "But Dumbledore intervened in his case."

Sirius scoffed. "Wouldn't have been the first suspicious death in Azkaban. Crouch Jr died in prison - shortly after a visit from his dear old dad."

She shook her head. "It doesn't matter now, I think." Though she would still have to figure out how to deal with such a ward scheme. Just in case. "What matters is how we react to this new threat."

"We need more security," Harry said. "More training. Better wards. And you need to be more cautious. Much more cautious."

"We already stepped up our security in response to the murder of Jeanne's father," she pointed out. "And we can't really improve the wards. Not efficiently, in any case." She saw him frown and elaborated: "Improving wards as old as ours is very difficult. They have grown very powerful over the centuries, and even though modern ward layouts are much more efficient and effective, they would need to be in place for a significant period of time before they were as powerful as the old wards." And, she added silently to herself, even more time to equal the power of the now illegal spells forming the core of the old wards. "Adding new spells to the ward scheme is very difficult and dangerous, and also of limited use." Harry was staring at her, and she pursed her lips. "I studied the matter after Jeanne's father was murdered." And for years before that, of course.

"Ah." He nodded. "We need to improve our security in other ways, then. Alerts for the DMLE. Traps to stall intruders. Escape routes. And more Defence training," he added with a glance at her.

Hermione was tempted to tell him that there already were escape routes and traps to stall intruders. But then she'd have to explain why he hadn't been told about them. They would have to add even more security. And hide the measures taken to keep the DMLE from arresting them, should they raid the house.

And she had thought that Harry focusing even more on her Defence training would be the most annoying consequence of this mess!

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 5th, 1998

Hermione Granger didn't know any more whether Harry and Ron's jobs as Aurors were more hindrance than help for her revenge plans. On the one hand, hiding her - and Sirius and Jeanne's - secret from them was a nuisance. On the other hand, she was certain that if they didn't have their duties as Aurors, they would have stayed home today, to serve as protection.

But if he weren't an Auror, she could tell Harry about her real life. And she wouldn't have to spend even more time playing the useless-at-Defence witch now that the Lestranges were on the loose.

She sighed as she entered the secret room in the basement. Mr Fletcher was sitting in his usual seat already. "Good morning," she said.

"Morning," came the terse reply. Judging by the way his prosthetic foot was whipping up and down and he was twirling his wand, her tutor was agitated. "The Ministry made quite a mess."

She nodded. "They had to respond to the attack on Gringotts, though."

He scoffed. "They should have kept more guards at Azkaban, instead of at the Ministry."

She managed not to chuckle, despite the irony of a thief arguing for more prison guards. This wasn't a joking matter. So she nodded again.

"What's Black doing to increase your security?" he asked.

She grimaced. "He's letting Kreacher recreate some of the traps the elf had made to protect the house in the past. We'll get two more escape tunnels. In addition to that, he's chasing down some enchanted statuary to provide us with expendable guards. And, finally, we'll stay at home more often."

"Which will make the next heist more difficult to plan and pull off."

She sighed. "Yes. But that can't be helped." Her normal cover stories for any absences would worry Harry too much.

He shrugged. "It's not our worst problem."

The door to the basement opened just as she asked: "What is our worst problem?"

"Black," her tutor said with a barely-hidden sneer.

"Fletcher." Sirius sniffed.

"Good morning, Mr Fletcher."

Hermione rolled her eyes and exchanged a long-suffering glance with Jeanne. Then she repeated her question.

Mr Fletcher stopped his staring contest with the dog and addressed her. "The Bulstrodes are close friends of the Malfoys; they'll be increasing their security even more."

Sirius, of course, had to retort. "They've increased their security already, after…" he trailed off and glanced at Jeanne.

"But now the DMLE's paying even more attention. One murderer, no matter how clever, wasn't as bad as the Lestranges." Mr Fletcher shook his head. "The Ministry will have a veritable army ready to respond to any alert."

Which would ruin the day of any thief who triggered an alert, Hermione knew. She shrugged, though. "They would have increased their security after the first successful heist against an Old Family's manor anyway; this is just accelerating the timeline a little. And they can't react to every alert with their entire force - the Death Eaters will count on that."

"But the Aurors and Hit-Wizards will be far more on edge. Hunting a thief is one thing, but hunting the Lestranges?" Mr Fletcher shook his head. "They'll curse first, and ask no questions afterwards."

She frowned. "Do you propose we put the heist's preparations on hold?" She really didn't want to do that. On the other hand, she also really wanted those Death Eaters dealt with before they hurt Harry. Or anyone else.

"It would be prudent," Jeanne said. "But staying behind wards doing nothing while Harry, Ron and Tonks risk their lives?"

Hermione nodded in agreement. She wouldn't be able to suffer that.

"What can we do?" Mr Fletcher said. "Things haven't really changed; we still wouldn't do much good meddling with the investigation. Or the hunt. Unless you're willing to play bait," he added with a glance at Sirius.

Hermione thought that Sirius would like to play bait. But after a glance at Jeanne, he shook his head. "I shared a floor in Azkaban with Bellatrix and the others. They're crazy. And with Voldemort gone for good, they might even sacrifice their lives to get us."

"With the right plan…" Hermione began.

The dog cut her off. "No, it's too much of a risk. They're crazy, not stupid. We'd have to offer them a real chance to get at us to lure them into a trap - they know how safe Grimmauld Place is." He leaned back in his seat. "But we have to do something," Sirius said. "Or I will go crazy."

Hermione thought that Mr Fletcher muttered 'crazier', but wasn't sure. But Sirius was correct. They had to do something. "Well, we can use the fact that the DMLE will be focusing on the Lestranges for the foreseeable future to make a number of preparations. And hit a target of opportunity."

"Which target?" Mr Fletcher asked.

"Skeeter's home."

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, October 5th, 1998

"Oh, look at them - they're part of Investigations now!"

Harry Potter refrained from rolling his eyes before turning to face Nott, who had just entered the break room. He had expected that kind of comment. "Special assignment, actually," he said. "Hunting the Lestranges." Nott didn't matter much, but the looks some of the older Aurors had given him and Ron today...

"Ah. That's only fair, then, I guess - after all, you let them escape in the first place," Nott said, "didn't you?"

Before Harry could find the right words to put the idiot in his place without using a curse, Bathilda appeared in the doorway behind Nott. "Merlin's balls! Theo!" She grabbed his shoulder and pushed him into the room while closing the door. "The Death Eaters killed eight of us and you act like a jealous git?"

"You weren't there," Ron added. "You were puking your guts out in Diagon Alley while we were risking our lives."

Nott blinked.

"Grow up, Theo!" Bathilda snapped at him. "If John had heard you, you'd be guarding Azkaban for the rest of your career!"

"And if Moody had heard him, he'd spend a week in St Mungo's," Harry said. "Training accident."

Nott glared at all of them, then left the room without saying anything.

Bathilda sighed. "Sorry about him. He's just…" She shook her head.

"...just a worse git than Draco Malfoy?" Ron asked with a grin that only grew wider when she glared at him.

Sighing again, she sat down at their table. "I don't know what he was thinking."

"He probably thought that everyone shared his opinion of us getting a promotion;" Ron said, filling her cup.

"Technically, it's not a promotion. Just a temporary assignment," Harry corrected him.

"You've been spending too much time with Hermione," his friend shot back.

Harry ignored that remark. "But, either way, I don't think everyone's happy for us."

Bathilda bit her lower lip - like Hermione did, when she wasn't certain how to say something, Harry remembered - then sighed. "Well, I've heard some talk. But mostly from people who weren't there."

"Ah." Harry had expected that. He shrugged. "Nothing we can do about that."

"They shouldn't talk like that!" Bathilda said. "They weren't there." She shook her head. "They don't know what they're talking about! The fighting, the deaths..."

She looked like she would've been happier if she didn't know either, Harry thought. He nodded slowly. "Are you alright?"

She pressed her lips together before answering with a fake smile. "I'm fine."

Ron rolled his eyes at her. "Did you talk to Dawlish about it?"

She hesitated a moment before answering. "No. I don't… I don't want him to think that I can't handle it. He trusts me."

Harry could understand that.

"He trusts you to tell him when you have trouble." Apparently, Ron had a different opinion of Dawlish.

Bathilda drew a shuddering breath, then looked at both of them. "How can you stand it? The riot, the fire, Azkaban…" She shook her head.

Harry almost quipped that Moody's training was worse. "We've gone through worse," he said instead.

"And we talked to others when we needed to," Ron added.

Bathilda inclined her head and took a sip of her tea. She frowned and reheated it with a flick of her wand, then took another sip before looking around. "It's usually packed around this time of day," she said.

Harry sighed. "Too many are busy, or still recovering." Or dead.

And some were avoiding him and Ron.

*****​

Carlisle, Cumbria, Britain, October 6th, 1998

For Wizarding Britain's most famous - or infamous - journalist, Skeeter had lived a rather frugal life, Hermione Granger thought as she looked around in the small flat in Carlisle. Weak wards - breaking in hadn't been a challenge at all, as expected - cheap furniture, lots of parchment and old newspapers cluttering up the flat… She frowned. Something was off.

"Trouble?" Sirius asked from where he was checking Skeeter's desk.

"Something feels off," Hermione said. "This doesn't look like I imagined Skeeter's apartment."

He shrugged. "She spent more on appearance than on her home, then."

Hermione shook her head. "It's not just that." She looked at the walls, where instead of pictures, newspaper articles had been framed and hung. Old ones - Skeeter's debuts and greatest scandals, as far as she could tell. That kind of decor she had expected; Skeeter had a very big ego.

But it didn't match the rest of the flat. On a whim, she aimed her wand at the closest article. "Finite!"

The article vanished - with its frame.

"It was a copy!" Sirius exclaimed. He flicked his wand, and more articles disappeared. And a chair.

"This flat is a decoy," Hermione said. "I should have realised that when we found no books."

It seemed that cleaning out Skeeter wouldn't be as easy as she had thought.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 6th, 1998

Harry Potter rubbed his shoulder as he walked towards the living room. Hermione had been rather aggressive in today's Defence training, and he had had the brilliant - or not so brilliant, as it turned out - idea to use the opportunity to practise his own skill at evading curses. Technically, it wasn't evading as much as spoiling the opponent's aim through movement, but no one called it that. Other than Hermione, of course. And probably Percy.

And while he had done well at evading, jumping around like a Puffskein which had fallen into a cauldron full of Pepper-Up Potion, as Sirius once called it, had caused a few bruises - which had left some lingering pain even after he had healed himself.

Hermione had fared worse, though she hadn't complained. Not much, at least. Although she had insisted on focusing on spells, not wrestling. Granted, that was a smart decision - he didn't think the Lestranges would resort to melee combat - but he couldn't help worrying whether it meant something else. Not that he would ask, of course. He'd let her take the first step.

He entered the living room and froze for a moment when he saw Sirius and Jeanne looking at him. They were smiling, but they also looked a little nervous, or so he thought. Before he could ask what had happened - they hadn't acted like this at dinner, though now that he thought about it, Jeanne had been acting a little off, too, then - Sirius spoke up.

"Harry! We've got great news! Jeanne's pregnant!"

*****​
 
Last edited:
Chapter 40: Groundwork
Chapter 40: Groundwork

The Weald, Kent, Britain, October 6th, 1998

"Waiting? Waiting? No! We need to strike while the blood traitors are still reeling from their defeats!"

Rabastan Lestrange closed his eyes as Bellatrix went off on another tirade. His sister-in-law was a great duellist and a terror on the battlefield, but her understanding of strategy and, albeit not to the same degree, tactics was somewhat lacking.

The years in Azkaban hadn't been kind to her voice, he added to himself, as she continued in a rather hoarse tone. "That was how we forced the Ministry to the brink of defeat last time! By relentlessly pushing and attacking! Not by letting them rest and recover!" Bellatrix drew a shuddering breath as she looked around, daring anyone to disagree with her.

Rabastan would have - he hadn't forgotten whose reckless plan had led to their arrest so many years ago - but he knew better than to challenge her. He wasn't her equal, as much as it grated to admit it. And his brother followed her blindly. Fortunately, Rabastan thought as he glanced at the fourth person in the living room of this small cottage, he wasn't alone.

Barty shook his head. "That was when the Dark Lord was with us and our numbers rose with each victory."

Rabastan clenched his teeth at the reminder that their Lord was truly dead. His hopes had soared when Barty, thought dead for so long, had appeared in front of their cells and led them to freedom. But then…

Bellatrix glared at Barty. "We only have your word that he is dead!" she spat, but Rabastan could see that she was wavering. "You weren't at his side when he fell!"

That, of course, set Barty off. The wizard jumped out of his seat and faced Bellatrix. "I would have been at his side, but the Dark Lord himself ordered me not to follow him when he went off to conquer the Ministry, but to prepare for the worst!" he snarled. "He trusted me with his life! I was the one he told the secret of his immortality! I was the one who helped him regain a fitting body!" He shuddered and wiped his eyes. "And I was the one who tried a dozen times to resurrect him. In France! In Germany! In Poland! I tried everything, every ritual I could think of - but his soul anchors are gone! Gone!"

Bellatrix shook her head wildly, but other than a low, guttural wailing, she made no sound as she cried. The sight of the proud witch wailing made Barty back down - he sat again.

"Betrayed twice by those he trusted," Rabastan's brother spat as he wrapped his arms around his wife. "First by denying him after his defeat, and then by luring him into a trap and cursing him in the back!"

"They will pay! All of them!" Bellatrix screeched, pushing Rodolphus away, and for a moment, Rabastan feared she would destroy part of the house, like before. His sister-in-law managed to control herself, though.

"They will," Barty said, "but we will have to prepare carefully to bring them to justice. We cannot act recklessly or all will be lost." He took a deep breath. "You are still weakened by your ordeal."

Rabastan nodded. As good as it felt to hold a wand again, and to wear decent robes, he knew that he was far from being ready for another battle. The effects of spending more than ten years rotting in prison didn't disappear with a hearty meal and a dozen cleaning charms.

Barty looked at everyone, then continued: "The Ministry's forces are stretched thin. With careful planning, we can force them to react as we want them to, and strike at exposed locations. Just as I did when I freed you," he added. "Following the riot, another threat to Gringotts forced the Ministry's hand. They had to draw away most of Azkaban's guards to prevent a war with the Goblins."

Rabastan had heard it before, but it would be rude to interrupt. Barty had gone to great lengths to rescue them, after all. "If only the others would have followed us, instead of trusting Rookwood," he said.

Barty shrugged. "They made their choice, and they chose poorly."

Rabastan didn't point out that they might not have been able to capture enough necklaces for everyone if all of them had followed Barty's plan. It didn't matter now, anyway.

"Why didn't you attack Gringotts?" Bellatrix demanded to know. "The traitors wouldn't have been able to send reinforcements to Azkaban if they had to battle the goblins in Diagon Alley!"

"The guards stationed in Azkaban don't normally wear necklaces which allow them to pass through the wards. For that, we needed to capture reinforcements who arrived by broom," Barty retorted. "I had thoroughly interrogated the Hit-Wizard I impersonated." He grinned. "Besides, we might want to start the war at a later date, when we are ready to fully exploit such an opportunity. The traitors will pay for their crimes! The Dark Lord's death will be avenged a hundredfold!"

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 6th, 1998

Jeanne was pregnant. With Sirius's child. His godfather was going to be a father.

Harry Potter wasn't sure how he felt about that. He was happy, of course. Sirius and Jeanne deserved this. Especially Sirius. After a decade in Azkaban, he was due such happiness. Harry's godfather had done so much for him, and for Hermione, only a cad wouldn't be happy for him.

But Harry couldn't help worrying how his relationship to his godfather would change, now that Sirius would have a child of his own blood. A real son or daughter. Harry knew very well how it felt to be the not-quite-as-much loved child in a family. The orphan taken in out of duty, next to one's own flesh and blood…

He sighed and lay down on his bed, closing his eyes. Sirius wasn't like Aunt Petunia or Uncle Vernon. He wouldn't ignore Harry just because he had a child of his own. And Harry wouldn't be left with cheap gifts while the baby received the expensive ones. He snorted - not that there would be a competition anyway. Harry was an adult now, working as an Auror. And Sirius's child wasn't even born yet.

A baby… He sighed again. A baby demanded a lot of attention. Harry had known that ever since their neighbours, the Smiths from number two, had had a baby ten years ago. They weren't able to sleep through the night, they had to remodel the entire house so it was safe for the baby, they had to feed the little tyke at odd hours with special meals… Sirius would be very busy with his baby, and between that, Jeanne and his work - his important work to reform Britain, Harry reminded himself - Harry's godfather wouldn't have much time left to spend with Harry.

It wouldn't be as bad as the Dursleys, but it would still sting. But there wasn't anything Harry could do. Or should do. Sirius deserved this and the baby would need the attention, and hadn't done anything wrong.

A knock on the door interrupted his thoughts. "Harry? May I come in?"

Sirius! "Of course," Harry answered, sitting up.

His godfather entered, then closed the door behind him. He was taking a little longer to do so than usual, Harry noticed. And he seemed nervous.

"So…" Sirius began, then trailed off.

Harry nodded. After a moment, he said: "So."

Sirius chuckled. "Alright. There's something I think we should discuss. Talk about."

"Yes?" Harry tried not to sound as nervous as he felt.

Sirius sat down at Harry's desk. "You know that you're my heir, right?"

Harry nodded. "You've mentioned that before. Until you've got a child of your own."

Sirius cleared his throat. "Yes. That's the thing. That's what we need to talk about."

Harry frowned. "What's there to talk about? Once you have a child of your own, they'll be your heir by law." Provided they were legitimate, of course.

"Well, that's the law, yes." Sirius's smile looked rather forced. "But there are ways around that."

"What?"

"I could adopt you. Adopted children have the same legal status as other children. And if I adopt you before the baby's born, there's no question at all who'll be the firstborn, and heir."

Harry blinked. "Why would you do that?"

Sirius drew a deep breath. "Well, it feels as if we're robbing you of your birthright. You've been my heir for years, and now, suddenly, you aren't any more. Or won't be, once the tyke is born."

Harry shook his head. Was that what Sirius was worried about? "But I'm a Potter, not a Black. I couldn't inherit your name, not without abandoning my own."

"But you'd inherit my gold. A lot of it, at least."

Harry bit back his first retort. "Did I ever care about gold? Other than when Hermione needed help, I mean."

"No," Sirius admitted, "but you always had gold, too."

"I'm not going to be suddenly poor, am I?"

Sirius shook his head. "No, of course not. But you'll lose your status as the Black heir."

"So?" Harry shrugged. "It's not as if I wanted to become a member of the Wizengamot."

"Well, since you were awarded the Order of Merlin, First Class, you have the right to attend anyway," Sirius pointed out. "And you won't be potentially the richest bachelor in Britain any more."

Harry scoffed. The witch he wanted didn't care about gold at all. "It's better this way, actually. You'll have an heir to carry on the Black name." And he wouldn't have to decide whether he'd abandon his parents' legacy - after they died for him - or the family of the only one who had truly cared for him since his parents' deaths.

"If you're certain…" Sirius trailed off, and, for a moment, he looked very vulnerable.

Harry nodded. "You'll always be like a father to me, anyway."

That made Sirius smile. Genuinely. He started sniffling, too, and Harry hugged him so he wouldn't have to see Sirius cry.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 7th, 1998

"One good thing about our new assignment: No more graveyard shifts!"

Hermione Granger waved as Harry and Ron disappeared through the fireplace, then sighed. She wouldn't call that a good thing - it made preparing her next heist quite a bit more difficult. And Harry being around much more often also meant they'd be training more often. Which was a problem of its own, on more than one level.

She sighed, then glanced at Sirius and Jeanne, frowning slightly when the expected comment about missing Harry wasn't made. "Mr Fletcher should have arrived already," she said after a moment.

Sirius grumbled, which was expected, but he nodded, and they went downstairs.

Mr Fletcher was already sitting at the planning table, sipping from a cup of tea courtesy of Kreacher and whipping his prosthetic foot up and down. "Quite a mess," he said instead of a greeting.

"The Ministry certainly didn't cover itself in glory," Sirius commented as he pulled out a seat for Jeanne before sitting down himself. Jeanne rolled her eyes, Hermione noticed.

"To be honest, they didn't show too much competence," she said, "but their hand was forced by the attack on Gringotts."

"They overreacted," Fletcher replied. "Shouldn't have pulled the reserve from Azkaban." He shrugged. "And now we've got not just one, but four, highly dangerous Death Eaters at large."

Sirius shrugged. "Our unknown criminal might not have done themselves a favour by freeing the Lestranges. They're dangerously unstable. I should know - I spent far too much time just two doors down from their cells." He shook his head. "And with Voldemort dead, they'll fly off the handle. They'll probably get themselves killed attacking the Ministry or Malfoy Manor."

"Or your home," Fletcher said. "I trust your cousin won't be able to enter."

Sirius glared at him. "Of course not! I dealt with that before I let Harry stay here!"

"She would still have considerable knowledge of the house's layout and defences," Hermione pointed out. "And we have to assume that the Lestranges are in the company of the murderer of Jeanne's father - someone who has proven twice now that they can infiltrate heavily warded locations."

"It takes a little more to get through our wards than to sneak into Azkaban or the Ministry," Sirius retorted. "And we're already adding more defences." Kreacher had been happy and tired this morning, Hermione recalled. "But, more importantly, this unknown Death Eater is obviously very good at breaking into places. The first murder could have been an inside job. But this? Using Fiendfyre as a distraction, then sneaking into Azkaban and killing all guards there… There can't be that many wizards in Britain who could accomplish that." He was staring at Fletcher.

Hermione's tutor scowled. "I've been asking around. No one knows of anyone who could have pulled off this. They must be a new face."

"Or a Death Eater veteran who went to ground after 1981," Sirius said. "Or a foreign mercenary." He shrugged. "Too many possibilities. We have to focus on what we can do to protect ourselves. And our families."

"My parents will have to take a trip again," Hermione said, biting her lower lip. She should have arranged that after Jeanne's father had been murdered.

"I'll cover it," Sirius said. He looked at Jeanne. "And your family…"

"They have already taken appropriate measures after my father's death," she answered. "But I will urge them to be even more cautious and vigilant."

Hermione didn't know if Jeanne was talking about her family in France or the Selwyns, or both. She didn't ask - it wasn't her business.

"I've got no family, and no one knows I'm with you," Mr Fletcher said. His tone didn't invite any questions.

After a moment, Hermione cleared her throat. "I think that's settled then. Let's talk about Bulstrode Manor."

"Not yet," Sirius said. "Jeanne's pregnant."

"Ah." Mr Fletcher tensed, Hermione noticed.

"So?" Jeanne said, glaring at Sirius.

"An Old Family's manor isn't like the locations we've hit so far. The Bulstrodes aren't as rich as the Malfoys or our own family, but they'll have all manners of defences - rare dark curses, exotic poisons, guard creatures," Sirius went on. "And, unlike vampires in hiding or paranoid dark witches, they'll have a lot more wands to bring to bear, even without the DMLE coming to help."

"So?" Jeanne repeated herself and her glare seemed to intensify.

"I don't think you should join us for this heist," Sirius said.

"You'd rather have me wait at home while you take all the risks? And if you get killed, I should raise my child without their father?" Jeanne all but growled at her husband.

"Be reasonable!" Sirius replied - Hermione saw that he was clenching his teeth. "It's not the same!"

"Mais oui! C'est la même chose!" Jeanne had switched to French now, a bad sign.

"If you die, our child dies as well!" Sirius retorted.

"Si tu meurs, mois, je ne veux pas vivre non plus!"

"I won't die!"

"Mais tu pense que moi, je vais mourir?"

"I didn't say that!"

"Tu mens! Hypocrite!"

This was very embarrassing and getting far too intimate. Hermione exchanged a glance with her tutor, who seemed as ill at ease as she felt. "Please…" she began, but Sirius and Jeanne ignored her.

"Just until the child is born!"

"Tu peux faire pareil!"

"No, I can't! If our child is to have a better future, then Malfoy's power needs to be broken!"

They were both standing, their noses almost touching now. Both had their wands drawn - unconsciously, Hermione hoped. She was holding her breath.

"Please…" Sirius's whisper cut through the sudden silence. He looked like he wanted to cry.

Jeanne looked away, then lowered her head. She was crying. But she let Sirius hold her.

Hermione glanced at Mr Fletcher and they snuck out of the room. They could plan the Bulstrode heist later.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, October 7th, 1998

"There you are. Sit down," Moody growled as soon as Harry Potter and Ron entered his office.

"Let's sum up what yesterday's mess taught us about our unknown dark wizard," Moody went on before either of them had taken their seats. "What do we know about that scum?"

Harry cleared his throat before answering. Fortunately, he and Ron had given this some thought. "They used Fiendfyre as a diversion - and they had experience casting it. They placed it so we could stop it before it hit Gringotts, but only if we mobilised everyone we could spare."

The old Auror nodded.

"They also have considerable experience with Polyjuice Potion and the Ministry's counter-measures," Ron added. "No one suspected a thing until the reserve had left Azkaban."

"They interrogated the Hit-Wizard they impersonated. Killed him, too - messily," Moody said. "Anything else?"

"They are very dangerous - they killed half a dozen Hit-Wizards in Azkaban," Harry said.

"Right. Hit-Wizards aren't the brightest, but they generally can fight." Moody sneered. "Anything else?"

"They aren't an expert Curse-Breaker," Ron said. "Their plan relied on infiltrating Azkaban through the Floo connection. They didn't even try to go through the wards."

"Rookwood tried," Harry pointed out.

"And died," Moody retorted. "But the Lestranges didn't stick around to wait for him - they went straight with the Polyjuice Potion. This wasn't a thief, but a dark wizard."

"A Death Eater," Harry said. "But all of the skilled, dangerous ones are accounted for." They had checked that already.

"Voldemort might have recruited a foreigner before he returned to Britain," Ron said. "Maybe a houngan or a vampire." The blood magic could point at either.

Moody snorted. "It would have to be a true believer to continue like this after Voldemort's death. You're not likely to find such a person among foreign mercenaries." He shook his head. "Look at how the Azkaban job went down: Only the Lestranges followed them, none of the others - they stayed with Rookwood."

"The Lestranges might have known our suspect and trusted them," Ron said. "That would explain it."

"The only friend the Lestranges had was Barty Crouch Jr - and he died ten years ago, in Azkaban." Moody scoffed. "I heard Lestrange cried when she heard about that."

Harry blinked. "Crouch Sr was one of the first victims of Voldemort, after his return."

Moody nodded. "Indeed. There might be a connection there." He grinned. "We'll have to do some digging there. Literal digging."

Harry blinked. "We're going to exhume Crouch Jr?"

"Aye. I already informed Rufus and Bones. We're good to go."

*****​

North Sea, Azkaban, October 7th, 1998

Azkaban's cemetery looked as bleak as the rest of the prison, Harry Potter thought as he looked around in the small, enclosed yard. Dozens of plain, grey tombstones, arranged in narrow rows - far too narrow for normal coffins, he noticed. He tapped his glasses and took a closer look at the latest rows, where the dead from the breakout had been buried not a day ago - it wasn't as if many families wanted the bodies of the inmates to bury them in the family lot or crypt. There were spells on the ground. "Extension Charms?"

"Aye," Moody answered.

"I would have thought they'd cremate the bodies," Ron said, "to avoid someone creating Inferi."

"That practice was stopped in 1742, after the guards tried to cover up the murder of a prisoner," Moody replied as he walked through the rows.

Movement up on the wall south of them drew Harry's attention and he aimed his wand before realising that it was a wizard repairing the damaged stonework. He still kept an eye on the man, of course. And on the Hit-Wizard on the other wall, who was staring at them.

"There aren't many guards around," Ron commented.

"There are fewer prisoners to guard," Moody said.

And there were fewer Hit-Wizards available after their losses, Harry knew.

They stopped in front of an older tombstone. "Bartemius Crouch Junior," Ron read aloud, "1962-1981."

Barty had been - or was - two years younger than his parents and Sirius. They would have been together at Hogwarts for five years, Harry realised.

Moody reached into his robes and pulled out two shovels. "Start digging, lads."

"We could just vanish the earth," Ron protested.

"And contaminate the site?" Moody snorted. "Don't worry; it's a shallow grave."

A shallow, but extended, grave, Harry discovered soon enough. And the earth was hard and packed tightly - it took them half an hour to reach the shabby coffin and another ten minutes to get it out.

"Do we open it here?" Ron asked.

Harry was about to cast a Bubble-Head Charm when Moody shook his head. "No. I'll put a seal on it and we'll let the Unspeakables open it."

"How long will the examination take?" Ron asked.

"You never know with the Unspeakables," Moody answered with a chuckle, "But with the Ministry and the entire Wizengamot pushing for results? I doubt that even the Unspeakables will drag their feet. Croaker will want to avoid getting blamed for any delays."

Moody was right - they got the results before Harry and Ron's shift was over.

The body in the coffin had been under the effects of Polyjuice Potion at the time of death. Which meant that Barty Crouch Jr hadn't died in Azkaban.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 7th, 1998

Hermione Granger carefully studied the book on the stone table in front of her and moved her wand in an intricate pattern as she cast yet another detection spell. Still nothing. She bit her lower lip in frustration. She was certain that the tome was protected against unauthorised readers - several other books which referred to it had mentioned that - but she simply couldn't find any curses. And she didn't think that Borgin and Burkes would have removed the book's protection; that would have lowered its value for their usual customers.

Although… maybe Umberto Eco had had the right idea. She flicked her wand and grinned when the tome's pages glowed green. Poison. How quaint. It couldn't be too lethal - all of the contact poisons strong enough to render bezoars useless would wreck the parchment unless the best preservation spells were used. And there were no such spells on the book, just the usual ones. Of course, she wasn't an expert - there might very well exist an exotic contact poison that wouldn't damage parchment.

Although… maybe there were two poisons mixed on the pages which, when combined, had a much stronger effect? She sighed. She didn't know enough about poisons to answer that, either.

She would have to ask Mr Fletcher if he knew anything, but he had left already 'to look into things while Black and Jeanne are having it out'.

The sound of the door opening made her look over her shoulder. Speak of the devil - or dog...

Sirius was standing there, looking none the worse for wear. "We've come to an understanding."

"Oh?" She turned around and cocked her head. She hadn't been afraid that they would break up over this, not really, but a having a baby changed relationships and lives.

"Yes." He sighed. "Jeanne won't do anything dangerous while she's carrying our child."

Hermione raised her eyebrows. "And what did you concede in return?" She knew her friend; Jeanne wouldn't have given in without a concession.

He sighed again. "After the child's born, we'll either go together on heists or not at all."

She nodded. "I see."

He scoffed. "I don't like it either, but it was the best I could manage!"

She frowned at his presumption that she would share his views - although not going on a heist while pregnant was just common sense. "And will you continue to go on heists?" If the answer was no, then she would have to go over her plans - see if she could finish her list within eight months.

"We want to." He conjured a seat and sat down.

"The Potters went into hiding after Harry's birth," Hermione said.

"After they heard of the prophecy and that Voldemort was after them," Sirius corrected her. He scoffed. "They didn't want to. They wanted to keep fighting."

"Like you and Jeanne."

He nodded. "But…" He shrugged. "I remember how having Harry changed James. Mostly," he added with a familiar wince. "I don't want my kid to grow up in a Britain ruled by the Old Families. But…"

"You don't want your child to grow up without parents either," Hermione finished for him.

Sirius nodded. "That's why I wanted Jeanne to stay safe while I do what we need to."

Hermione snorted. Jeanne was a typical French witch; only a stupid dog would have even considered that plan. But she could understand him; if she had a husband… She stomped down on that thought. "Did you even consider that when you decided to try having a baby?" she asked, her tone a little harsher than she'd intended.

He coughed. "Well…"

They hadn't, then. "Have you talked about the consequences of her getting pregnant at all?"

"Not in that much detail." He frowned. "But we both thought, after her father's murder, that we should start the next generation of our families."

She couldn't help smiling ruefully at that. It was understandable. Have a baby, so if you get killed your family - or your line, for Old Families - lived on. Probably an almost instinctive urge, even. "And you both thought that the other shared your opinion on how things would work out." She would have expected that from the dog, but Jeanne should have been smarter. But then, she had just gotten married only to lose her father within a day.

He glared at her, then sighed. "I understand that she wants to fight as much as I do. But if we both die, who will take care of our child?" He scoffed. "Malfoy would push for Narcissa getting custody as 'next of kin' no matter what arrangements I made. And if I'm dead, he would have the clout to get the Wizengamot to rule in his favour."

Hermione bit her lower lip. She hadn't considered that. If Malfoy got his hands on the Black fortune… "We need to step up our timetable then," she said. They had to finish off Malfoy before Sirius's child was born. She doubted that she would manage to find trusted partners-in-crime to replace Sirius and Jeanne.

Sirius nodded. "Yes, we do."

*****​

London, Merton, October 7th, 1998

It didn't feel like coming home any more, Hermione Granger realised as she approached her parents' house. It felt like visiting her parents. Even though she had a room there. Home was Grimmauld Place. Her parents wouldn't like that. Didn't like that. But then, shouldn't they have expected it? She was an adult now, she had a job, and so it was only natural to move out of her parents' home. Although most people wouldn't move out gradually, she supposed.

Not that it mattered since she had come to get her parents to move out of their home. For the second time. Third time, if she counted being forced out of their original home due to her debts.

Her parents really wouldn't like that.

She opened the door and entered. "Mum? Dad?"

"Hermione?"

That was Mum, in the living room. She heard noise from the kitchen, so Dad would be cooking. "Yes, Mum!" she answered as she went to the living room.

"You're early." Mum's smile took any sting out of her words as she hugged Hermione.

Hermione nodded. "Yes. We need to talk."

Mum released her and stared at her with narrowed eyes. "What's wrong?"

She didn't want to repeat herself, but she also didn't want to stall. So she took a deep breath and started talking. "There was a breakout at Azkaban. Three of the most dangerous and deranged Death Eaters escaped."

"Oh no!" Mum gasped.

Hermione saw that Dad had left the kitchen as she nodded. "And they will come after everyone involved in Voldemort's death. And their families."

"Does that mean you're here to send us to Australia again?" Dad asked. Well, no one had ever called her parents dumb.

She forced herself to smile. "Australia or maybe a cruise around the world. As long as you're not in Britain, where they can find you. Money's no issue."

"I thought with Voldemort's death, things changed." Mum shook her head and sat down. "That's what you told us."

"Things did change," Hermione insisted. Just not enough. Not yet.

"But we need to flee our home again. And I assume that Mr Black will be paying for our trip. Again." Dad stood next to Mum's seat and crossed his arms.

Hermione sighed. As she had feared, her parents were going to be difficult. "The alternative would be to move into Grimmauld Place for the duration of this crisis. Which would mean no telly. No computers. No Internet. And no working either."

"But we would be with you," Mum said.

"And you'd be with Mr Black, his wife and the rest of his family," Hermione countered. "All of them wizards. And you'd need them to handle the magic whenever I'm not around to do it." That was a small hyperbole. Not that small, actually. Hermione felt bad for manipulating her parents like this, but she really couldn't have them move in with her. That would make it almost impossible to go on heists.

Her parents exchanged a glance. They hated owing Sirius, and this would be much worse than going on a cruise. To depend on wizards and witches for near everything every day, to feel helpless and useless… They would see reason, Hermione was certain.

But they were so stubborn, it would take a while.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 8th, 1998

"That mouse wasn't very good. Can't you get a dessert mouse next time? A young one?"

Harry Potter closed his eyes and muttered a small curse. He should never have joked about desert mice being 'dessert mice' to Mr Biggles. It wasn't as if the two words sounded the same in Parseltongue. Now the little snake wanted - demanded - more exotic food. Even though Mr Biggles had never, ever - at least not in his care - tasted anything other than feeder mice.

A barking sound drew his attention away from his pet snake to his pet owl. Hedwig couldn't understand Parseltongue. She couldn't know what Mr Biggles wanted. And yet, the snowy owl prodded her own feeding bowl - full of her favourite owl pellets - with one claw, then stared at him.

Harry snorted. "You already hunt whatever you want," he told her. The droppings he had to clean up each day certainly showed that she wasn't just eating pellets and bacon. Those didn't have fur or bones.

She barked, then stared at Mr Biggles. The snake quickly hid beneath the log in his habitat.

Harry sighed. "Whatever you want but Mr Biggles. You know that pets are not for eating. That includes my pets."

Hedwig barked again and prodded her feeding bowl. Harry offered her one of the feeder mice from the ice box in his room - everyone had made it clear that he couldn't store pet food in the kitchen.

Hedwig turned her head away.

"What? Do you also want some exotic mice?"

Harry couldn't speak owl, but the sound Hedwig made was a clear affirmative. He sighed. Maybe the Owl Emporium had some special food. He'd have to check next time he visited Diagon Alley. Something, he reminded himself, that might not happen for a while; the hunt for Crouch and the need to improve the security of his family were taking up most of his time.

Although, he added to himself as he got up - it was time for another training session with Hermione - seeing how Hedwig was looking at him, maybe getting her some special treats would be the right thing to do for his own safety. His owl still hadn't gotten over her jealousy.

*****​

Harry Potter dashed forward then turned left, his wand flicking up and down as he sent a continuous stream of Stinging and Paint-Splash Hexes at Hermione. Two hit her Shield Charm; the others missed as she dropped to the ground and started to roll out of his field of fire. Or rather, as Harry's wand swished, directly into a puddle of water he conjured. A fraction of a second later he hit the salt water with a Sparking Hex and she yelped.

"That hurt!" she complained, sitting up and rubbing her side. "And if my hair is now frizzy…"

Harry snorted, despite her threatening tone. "Your hair is fine. Slightly wet, but fine." As he had come to expect, she was already casting a hairstyling charm. "Besides, you were already out - I hit your shield twice." In a real battle, her shield would have been shattered by the first curse, and the second would have taken her down.

She huffed as she dried herself. "You could have called it."

"Why stop when there's more to learn?" Harry grinned. "'You need to be aware of your environment at all times'," he quoted Moody. "You've been getting better at avoiding my hexes," he added to encourage her.

She scoffed. "Better doesn't mean good enough, or does it?" She rubbed her thigh. "I'll have bruises tomorrow from your Hammer Hexes." She glared at him.

Harry coughed. He might have gone a little overboard with those spells - they were more powerful than Stinging Hexes, although not even close to a Bludgeoning Curse - but he was still holding back compared to what Moody was doing in training. "Sorry." Her attempts to dodge had improved after she had been hit by a few of those hexes, though, so Harry wasn't too sorry. Anything that helped her improve was justified if it might save her life should she get attacked.

"No, you aren't," she retorted with a frown.

He didn't deny the accusation, shrugging instead. "Nothing a little ointment won't fix."

"A lot of ointment," she complained. "And I'll be needing a Cushioning Charm for dinner." She rubbed her rear for emphasis.

Harry didn't remember hitting her there. Although he might have. "I can put the ointment on, if you want," he said without thinking, then coughed. "I mean, only if you need the help and no one else is available."

"I'll manage," she said after a moment. "Dinner's in half an hour."

That meant that she was done with the session, Harry knew. Even though they had ample time left for a few more rounds. But she looked tired - she was still breathing heavily, and she was moving quite a bit more slowly, too, as she got up and started to stretch.

So he nodded and started to stretch himself. And didn't stare too much at her as she stretched. "Alright."

"How're things with Sirius?" she asked after a moment, slowly rolling her shoulders.

He knew what she was really asking about. The baby. "Fine," he replied. He wasn't lying, but he didn't want to talk about it.

She glanced at him, but didn't press him. Good. Ron had been annoying enough when he joked how how he envied Harry for being the big brother. It wasn't like that. But she was still looking at him. And not in the way he liked her looking at him. He sighed. "We talked. He offered to adopt me." He ignored her surprised gasp and went on. "I refused. I love him, but I'm a Potter. I'm not giving up my parents' name." Or stealing a baby's inheritance. "He won't love me less." Sirius wouldn't.

"Of course he won't." She nodded, but he couldn't tell what she was really thinking.

"I don't suppose there's been any progress in your hunt for Crouch?" Hermione asked a bit later as she arched her back and spread her arms.

He pressed his lips together for a second. He still felt it was wrong to tell anyone confidential information concerning the investigation. But everyone in the house already knew about the exhumation and its results; you couldn't keep something like that a secret, especially not after the breakout at Azkaban. Not in Wizarding Britain. "Nothing new," he said, just before she turned her head to look at him. "We've been chasing down some of his old classmates from Hogwarts." He scoffed. "Of course, everyone who had been close to him at school 'didn't really remember' their Death Eater friend, and those who weren't close had nothing relevant."

She nodded. "What about the Lestranges?"

"Same results so far, but we haven't talked to the Malfoys or the Tonkses yet."

"Why not?"

"Moody wanted to make sure that everything was by the book." With Bellatrix being so closely related to those two families, and Tonks working as an Auror, not to mention Malfoy's past as a Death Eater, they couldn't afford any mistakes or any evidence gathered might become unusable.

Hermione snorted. "Does that really matter? With Sirius and Malfoy's interests overlapping in this case, the Wizengamot's verdict is a foregone conclusion. If they even need a trial, seeing as all of them were already sentenced to life imprisonment in Azkaban."

That wasn't an excuse to break regulations, much less the law, Harry knew. He didn't say that, though. "Malfoy's pushing for the death penalty. He's even asking for a kill on sight order, or so I've heard."

Hermione shrugged. "Of course he would - all of them want him dead. And if they managed to break out once, they might do so again." She didn't sound as if she cared too much about the Death Eaters' fate. Or rights.

Or, Harry thought, it was more likely that after her own experiences, she had lost any faith in the judicial system. And it was up to him and Ron to restore that faith.

He could only hope that they would succeed.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 10th, 1998

After she had returned home - to Grimmauld Place - from Heathrow, Hermione Granger went straight to the kitchen. When she saw Jeanne sitting at the table there, she almost turned around. She wanted tea and scones, not company.

"Hermione. You're back."

Hermione swallowed a sarcastic comment along the lines of 'Really? I thought I was still at the airport. Are you sure?' and nodded. "Hello, Jeanne."

"How did it go?" Jeanne asked as she flicked her wand and pushed the chair across from her back - an invitation Hermione couldn't refuse.

So she sat and shrugged. "It wasn't the first time. They weren't happy, but put on a brave face."

"Ah." Jeanne nodded as she floated the teapot and a cup over to her.

"It took longer to convince them that they really had to go, for their own safety, than to organise the trip and the substitutes at their practice," Hermione said, more to avoid an awkward silence than because she thought Jeanne actually wanted to know the details. "Money smooths a lot of things over." Such as rescheduling appointments and getting the most skilled replacements available.

"But not everything," Jeanne said.

Hermione winced. She had been insensitive again, too focused on herself. Her parents were going on a world tour for at least several months - but Jeanne's father was dead. "Yes," she managed to say as she filled her cup and summoned a pair of scones from the basket on the counter. "Is your mother safe?"

Jeanne nodded. "Yes. She's staying with an old friend."

It had to be a rich, old friend if Jeanne considered that enough to keep her mother safe. Maybe a step-father of sorts - Hermione knew that Jeanne's mother hadn't married. She absentmindedly petted Crookshanks, who was rubbing himself against her leg.

"I offered her refuge here, at Grimmauld Place," Jeanne went on, "but she declined." She snorted. "She still hasn't forgiven me for choosing to become Father's heir. Not really."

"Ah." What else could Hermione say? She bit into a scone to have an excuse for her almost-silence.

"But she's safe." Jeanne refilled her own cup - coffee. Black. But with a lot of sugar.

"That's the most important thing." Hermione took a sip from her cup. "What about the rest of your family?"

Jeanne scoffed. "The Selwyns are on their own. Most of them would be overjoyed if the Lestranges killed me." She shook her head. "They even have the gall to blame me for my father's death!"

That wasn't entirely unreasonable, Hermione thought. Unfair and cruel, of course. But it was pretty obvious that Crouch wouldn't have attacked Selwyn if not for Jeanne's marriage to Sirius - the Selwyn family had taken care to keep their heads down during the Blood War. Not that Hermione would ever say that. Or defend the Selwyns - they probably only cared for the gold they 'lost' to Jeanne anyway. Then she had to break the silence again before it got too awkward. "Did you tell your mother about your pregnancy?"

"I did. She was pleased." Jeanne smiled, as she usually did whenever her baby was mentioned. "Not pleased enough to visit, though," she added with a frown.

"She might be unwilling to risk it while the Lestranges and Crouch are at large," Hermione pointed out.

Jeanne sniffed. "She shouldn't be."

Hermione didn't know whether Jeanne meant that her mother should be braver - she was French, after all - or that there was no real risk. "Let's hope things have been settled by the time you're giving birth."

Jeanne smiled, one hand on her belly. Hermione took another sip from her tea to mask her expression. Jeanne wasn't that much older than Hermione, but she was married and going to be a mother. Hermione knew that wasn't an option for her. Neither was. A visibly pregnant thief would be ridiculous. And she had no marriage prospects anyway.

But she couldn't help wondering. For a moment, at least.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, October 11th, 1998

"Yes, I know that it's Sunday," Hermione Granger said, sighing in the best manner of a poor, abused flunky of a Wizengamot member. "But Mr Black wants those records right now so that he can prepare his speech for tomorrow."

"The Ministry archives aren't open to Wizengamot members or their staff on Sundays unless it's an emergency." Mr Clark, the archivist on duty, quoted the regulations at her. "And this doesn't seem like an emergency," he went on. "Trade records of the 18th century?"

Hermione narrowed her eyes. "I wasn't aware that deciding what does and doesn't qualify as an emergency was one of your competencies," she said in shaper tone. "But, for your information, Mr Black is very concerned about the current - and growing! - tensions with Gringotts and wishes to estimate the possible consequences for Britain's trade should those tensions escalate to war. And for that, he needs an overview of the effects of the last few Goblin Rebellions on our economy."

"That was over two hundred years ago!"

"Our treaty with Gringotts is only a few decades younger," she retorted. "Now, either let me enter the archives or give me a written refusal that I will take back to Mr Black so he can respond to your judgment that there is no emergency in whatever way he so chooses." She bared her teeth and lowered her voice. "He's been in a very foul mood since that incident at Azkaban, and I certainly won't risk his ire on your behalf."

She refrained from smiling when she saw Clark had grown pale during her little performance - sometimes, Sirius's reputation was very useful.

"On second thought, and as an exception, I think there's no harm in granting you access to the Ministry archives on this occasion." Clark was smiling weakly. "Although I have to point out that my duties require me to remain at my post, which means I cannot render you any assistance in your search."

She frowned, even though she had counted on that. "I should be able to manage," she said through pursed lips as Clark unlocked the doors.

Once inside, she made her way to the trade records, which were very far towards the back of the magically extended archives, and conjured a small desk upon which she deposited her parchment and writing utensils. A quick glance told her that Clark had closed the door again and so wouldn't be able to observe her. She then drew her wand to check for detection spells. There usually weren't - this wasn't her first visit - but they might have stepped up security this weekend.

A few spells later she was sure that as long as she didn't try to tamper with any of the records - they were positively glowing with protective spells in her enhanced sight - she wouldn't trigger an alert.

Hermione grinned. She had no intention of tampering with the records. She just needed to read the right file. Like, for example, the court records of the Bulstrode family inheritance dispute two hundred and twenty-seven years ago. Those records, unlike the Floo Connection permits, would contain their manor's physical location, since that had been the main part of the disputed inheritance.

She pulled out the trade records from 1767 and placed them on her desk, then used her wand to send a paper aeroplane from her notes flying through the archives - towards the court records.

'I had to catch a paper aeroplane that suddenly flew off for no reason' wouldn't make her look particularly competent, but it would provide a decent excuse for being near the court records instead of the trade agreements sections, should Clark actually bother to check up on her.

*****​

Wiltshire, Malfoy Manor, Britain, October 11th, 1998

"Welcome to Malfoy Manor."

Mrs Malfoy greeted Harry Potter with an almost-curtsey as he stepped out of the fireplace in the manor's entrance hall. Malfoy, standing next to her, nodded - though not quite as courteously as would have been polite, Harry noticed. But then, Moody, who had arrived before Harry, simply grunted a greeting in return, and Ron's nod was almost imperceptible.

"Thank you, ma'am," Harry replied. He wasn't being quite as rude as Moody, but Sirius had told him enough about the views and character of 'dear cousin Narcissa' that he didn't bother with more than the minimum politeness required.

If the witch took offence, then she didn't show it as she and Malfoy led them to their salon. The manor's furniture and decor looked more expensive than Grimmauld Place's, but also a little more… Harry couldn't put it into words. It was elegant, tasteful, classy, he supposed, but it felt… designed, he guessed was the correct word. Composed, not grown. Mrs Malfoy's work, he thought.

On the salon's small table waited tea and several plates with snacks. Moody once again just grunted, refusing the offer. Harry didn't think that the Malfoys would attempt to poison three Aurors in their own home - certainly not when they wanted as many Aurors as they could get for their protection - but he wasn't about to provoke a lecture from Moody. Besides, they weren't here for tea, but for information.

"Let's skip the chit-chat," Moody growled. "You know why we're here."

They certainly knew, Harry thought - preparing and arranging this 'interview' had taken long enough.

"You wish to learn what I know about my sister," Mrs Malfoy replied with a graceful nod.

That was interesting - Harry would have expected Malfoy to answer.

"And what you and your husband know about the other Lestranges. And Barty Crouch Jr." Moody said.

Neither Malfoy showed any surprise at the last name, so they had known about that already. Harry wasn't surprised - no secret lasted long in the DMLE. Too many were more loyal to their family than to the Ministry. Or slipped at times, he added to himself with a slight twinge of guilt.

"I'm afraid that I haven't had much contact with those people," Mrs Malfoy told him.

"Your sister married into the Lestrange family. You were at her wedding," Moody said, his artificial eye spinning.

"Of course I was, but that was a family event. I wasn't privy to their illegal activities."

Moody scoffed. "Of course you weren't."

Malfoy spoke up. "What are you insinuating?"

"Bellatrix didn't just decide one day to become a Death Eater. She and the Lestranges, as well as Crouch, were part of a crowd at Hogwarts. Like you." He nodded at both Malfoys.

"We were all in House Slytherin, if that's what you mean," Malfoy retorted, "but that was as far as our social circles overlapped. They kept their more extreme views to themselves, and to others who shared them."

"You were a Death Eater as well," Moody spat.

"I was under the Imperius Curse," Malfoy replied with narrowed eyes. "Unlike the Lestranges. They didn't share their plans or mingle with their victims."

Ron snorted next to Harry, which earned him a glare from Malfoy.

"Are you really going to keep claiming that?" Moody scoffed. "Even when all of them want to murder you and your family? Do you honestly think that we can catch them if you don't share what you know?"

"Since the Lestranges and Mr Crouch desire to kill my family and me for fighting the Dark Lord, all you have to do to catch them is to guard our home. Sooner or later, they will attack - none of them were very stable or patient, even before they were sent to Azkaban," Malfoy said with a familiar sneer.

"Seems Crouch at least learned patience," Moody replied. "He has kept to the shadows ever since he escaped from Azkaban in 1982."

"No doubt on the direct orders of the Dark Lord," Malfoy said. "Or he would have tried to free the Lestranges long ago."

"Be that as it may be, it means he is patient. You can't count on him rushing into a trap." Moody shook his head. "Merlin's balls, cooperate! Do you want that scum torturing your family? They will - Crouch murdered his own father."

Malfoy clenched his teeth before he answered in a clipped tone. "You know as much about the Lestranges as I do, Auror Moody. They are fanatically loyal to the Dark Lord, reckless and cruel, as their attack on the Longbottoms aptly demonstrated. I have no insights to share that go beyond that. When I was forced to do the Dark Lord's bidding twenty years ago, my orders didn't lead to any contact with the Lestranges, and when I risked my life as a spy for Dumbledore upon the Dark Lord's return, they were still in prison."

"Our social contact dwindled in the wake of Andromeda's marriage," Mrs Malfoy spoke up. "Bellatrix took the news… exceedingly poorly. Neither my parents nor my aunt and uncle approved of her reaction, and she stopped attending family events soon afterwards. She was completely under the Dark Lord's spell."

Moody didn't bother to hide his scorn. "You think she was also compelled to work for him?"

"I didn't mean a literal spell," the witch clarified. "But she was fixated on him. I believe it started during her time at Hogwarts - she was a very talented duellist and would have caught his attention at a young and impressionable age."

"That doesn't help us catch her before she tortures you and your family into insanity," Moody said. "We need locations she might visit. Hideouts. Allies and friends who might support her."

"As I told you: We did not share the same social circles after her wedding," Malfoy cut in. "Neither of us would know what contacts she made while serving the Dark Lord."

"The hunting cottage," Mrs Malfoy suddenly said. "Uncle Abraxas gifted her a hunting cottage when she won the Parisian Duellist Exhibition the summer after she had left Hogwarts. I remember her bragging about it."

"A hunting cottage? Where is it?"

"I don't know," Mrs Malfoy said. "She never showed it to me or anyone else. Said she wanted to keep it a secret for herself and her future husband. And Uncle Abraxas didn't tell us, either."

"Better than nothing, I guess," Moody said. "We'll look into it."

*****​

"Do you think they withheld any information?" Ron asked as soon as they were back at the Auror Office.

Moody shook his head. "Malfoy is a cunning bastard. He would have found a way to share anything useful without incriminating himself. I just wanted to push his buttons - 'I was a victim' my cursed arse!"

"How will we find that 'hunting cottage'?" Harry Potter asked.

Moody grinned. "By sifting through decades of records." More serious, he added: "But no one can know about this, or someone might warn the scum."

Harry frowned. "I need to tell Sirius, at least, if I want access to the family records." And Hermione to help him search them.

Moody grunted again. "I guess he's unlikely to warn them," he said after a moment - as if he had to seriously think about that!

Sometimes, Harry thought, Moody was just a little too paranoid.

*****​

West of Bracknell, Berkshire, Britain, October 11th, 1998

Bulstrode Manor looked far older than Hermione Granger, who was studying it while she hid in the canopy of a centuries-old oak tree, had expected from reading the court files. According to those, the Head of the Bulstrode family had had it built in 1742.

She snorted. Perhaps the Bulstrodes, as a recently elevated family at the time, had preferred an older looking manor to cover up their origin. Or they had taken over a muggle-owned manor. It didn't really matter.

What mattered were the building's wards and other protections. And from what she could tell from her vantage point, those looked quite impressive. Of course, she would have to get far closer for a real analysis of the wards, but she bet that all the statues in the gardens surrounding the building were enchanted, and some of the bushes looked rather suspicious too. And then there were the gargoyles on the roof, overlooking every approach.

She sighed. If the wards matched the building's claimed age - and she had no reason to expect anything else - then breaking them would be both too dangerous and take far too long for a heist that had to be over before Harry and Ron grew suspicious of her and her friends' absences.

There were ways around either problem, of course. Old wards often had weaknesses that could be exploited - but that would require extensive analysis practically on top of the wards themselves. Which was, given the presence of guards and possibly Aurors, not practical. Burrowing to the wardline might be possible - but she would have to ensure that there were no underground defences that would detect her tunnel. Infiltration, as a guest or friend of a guest, might be the best, if also the most dangerous, option, although…

She blinked and tapped her mask, zooming in on the side entrance. There was a cat prowling in the garden! A cat who was allowed to roam around - past the wardline. If the wards didn't keep cats out, or if someone in the manor liked cats so much that they had their cat outfitted with a key to the wards, then that might be the weakness she had been looking for!

Hermione grinned widely.

*****​
 
Last edited:
Chapter 41: A Feline Heist
Chapter 41: A Feline Heist

Bulstrode Manor, Berkshire, Britain, October 12th, 1998

"There you go, Matheus!" Millicent Bulstrode cooed after filling her tomcat's feeding bowl with small strips of chicken breast. Her familiar, as usual, sniffed the meat first, then looked at her and miaowed.

"You'll get your treat after you finish the bowl," she told him.

With a sniff, he started to eat while she watched, seated on a chair in the kitchen. Before he had finished, though, she heard her mother call her name.

"Millicent?"

"I'm in the kitchen, Mother!" she yelled, startling Matheus for a moment, before her cat continued eating.

Her mother entered a few moments later. "Don't yell, dear," she said. "Use an Amplifying Charm - we wouldn't want to act like mudbloods."

"Sorry, Mother." She knew better, of course. Due to their ancestry, her family had to take great care to keep up appearances. More than any other Old Family - the whispers at Hogwarts had been bad enough, even though Millicent had been close friends with Pansy and Draco.

Her mother nodded and took a seat and the teacup Bibsy offered her. "I see that you're still spoiling the animal," she said, taking a sip.

Millicent frowned at her. Matheus deserved the best, but that wouldn't convince her mother. "What would our friends think if my familiar had to eat common pet food?" she asked instead.

"Touché," her mother admitted. "Although my family would consider us mad."

Millicent pressed her lips together. She knew what was coming when her mother mentioned her French origins and decided to get to the point. "I don't want to move to France," she said.

"It would only be until those criminals have been caught," her mother retorted. "And you'd be able to see the country. Meet your relatives."

"Meet a prospective husband, you mean," Millicent replied, frowning at her.

Her mother inclined her head. "The French aren't as narrow-minded as the British when it comes to attractive witches."

Millicent clenched her teeth. She wasn't ugly - her face was pretty enough even without makeup. Her hair was great, with the right styling. She wasn't fat either, or deformed. It was just that her father's ancestry had been expressed more strongly in her, resulting in her growing taller than most wizards - and more muscular.

Something, she had found out at Hogwarts, that a great many boys didn't find attractive. Both Greg and Vincent had asked her out, but neither relationship had worked out. Both boys were too… simple for marriage. But to marry into a French family? That meant leaving Britain for good; she wasn't her father's heir, after all. And it would mean marrying below her station.

"None of my friends are leaving Britain," she said. "I'd look like a coward."

Her mother sniffed. "They're hiding in their manors, trembling at every creaking sound." She didn't add a derisive 'British wizards', but Millicent knew what her mother was thinking. "They have no right to call anyone else a coward."

Millicent agreed, but that didn't change the facts. "They're seen as defending their homes, not fleeing the country."

"No one has even seen Lucius's son since the incident. I wouldn't be surprised if 'dear Draco' has left Britain," her mother said.

Millicent felt herself blush slightly, both from embarrassment as well as anger. She had been thirteen when she'd had a crush on Draco! Not that anything would have come of it - Pansy had staked her claim from the start, and Draco had made his views on witches who were taller and stronger than him very clear. "I don't think that he'd leave Pansy," she said. It might even be true.

Her mother scoffed. "The Malfoy's French blood has run far too thin for such a gesture. All they care about are themselves. They would be overjoyed if the Lestranges were killed attacking the Parkinsons - regardless of whether or not Pansy survived."

Millicent bit her tongue. Her mother was letting her bitterness at having been played by Mr Malfoy show again. If Millicent mentioned that, though, she would draw her mother's ire for her own role in the 'mudblood affair'. Even though her parents had supported the plan and had enjoyed the gold they had gained from it.

Her mother sighed. "Well, we're not as exposed as the Malfoys - or the Blacks. We can but hope that the Blacks or the Malfoys will be those criminals' targets."

Matheus, long used to human squabbles, had finished his bowl and was now prodding her calf, begging for his treat.

"Here you go!" Millicent said, smiling as he quickly devoured the treat. She looked back at her mother, who had finished her tea. "I'm going into the garden," Millicent announced.

"Stay inside the wards," her mother cautioned her.

Millicent rolled her eyes. She wasn't stupid.

"Millicent!"

She didn't wince at the reprimand. "Yes, Mother. I'll stay inside the wards."

"Good."

Millicent sighed as soon as she stepped into the garden behind the kitchen. She felt like a prisoner in her own home. She wished she had gone on a Grand Tour instead of staying in Britain. But none of her friends had wanted to go. Draco was getting tutored by his father 'so that I can one day inherit his seat', which meant Pansy wouldn't even think of leaving Britain, while Daphne and Tracey had started 'apprenticeships' in their respective family businesses. And travelling the world by herself wouldn't have been very enjoyable. Matheus was the best cat in the world, but he was hardly the wittiest travelling companion. And if she went on a tour now, everyone would think she were fleeing Britain.

She shook her head as she followed Matheus through the herbal beds. "Don't go too far!" she called out, even though she knew he wouldn't listen. Cats didn't. He'd roam as far as he wanted, no matter what she said. Although a Summoning Charm would have him back inside the wards quickly enough.

Suddenly, Matheus stopped, a few yards short of the wardline, and growled. Millicent frowned and drew her wand. She couldn't see anyone, but that didn't mean anything. Maybe her familiar had smelled a disillusioned intruder? But they had guards and spells watching out for that!

Then she saw what had gotten Matheus' fur up and chuckled. There was a cat, half-hidden in a flower bed, right at the wardline. A stray, she assumed - they didn't have any neighbours, and the cat's deep black fur was rather bushy - even a muggle would have taken better care of their pet.

Millicent crouched down and cooed. "Hey there, little one. Are you lost?" The cat took a few steps back, staring at her, but didn't run away.

Matheus kept growling and she glanced at him. "Be nice, dear. The poor thing probably hasn't eaten anything but mangy mice for days."

On a whim, she turned around and raised her wand. "Accio cat treats!" Having to summon her cat every second day had made her quite proficient at casting the charm, and it only took a few seconds for the bag with treats to land in her outstretched hand.

She turned back to the stray, which had retreated a few more steps. "Here!" she said, throwing a treat to it.

The black cat cautiously approached the treat, sniffing at it for several seconds, then looked at her.

"Go on, eat! It's good!" Millicent encouraged it. Matheus crept forward, still growling, and Millicent handed another treat to her familiar. "See?" she said, as Matheus devoured it. "He likes it, too."

That - or the threat of losing the treat to Matheus - seemed to convince the stray. It bent down and gingerly picked the treat up in its mouth before eating it in a few crunchy bites.

"There you go," Millicent said, beaming. Her day was looking up.

*****​

Bulstrode Manor, Berkshire, Britain, October 12th, 1998

Hermione Granger resisted the urge to gag as she bit down on the crunchy treat. Eating food from the ground! Food her enemy had thrown - thrown - at her feet! Although it wasn't bad. Quite tasty, actually, if a little dry.

She shook her head. She wasn't here to eat but to scout. And Bulstrode was her target. The tall witch was still cooing and smiling at her - behind the wardline. Which, Hermione had noticed, included a Cat-Repelling Charm. How barbaric! And the witch probably thought she loved cats, despite keeping them out through such insidious means.

Bulstrode's tomcat was still growling at her, too. Jealous little git. She sniffed in his direction, daring him to leave the protection of the wards. He didn't, of course. The pampered house cat - he was even wearing a collar! Like a dog! - knew better than to growl at her where she could teach him a lesson. Not that she was here to make the tomcat learn his place.

"...look at that bushy tail, you poor thing! Your owner must have neglected you."

What? Hermione resisted the urge to hiss at the presumptuous, ignorant witch. Her tail was just fine! Perfect, in fact - no one would mistake it for the thin, ugly appendage of a mouse. And her fur wasn't matted! Dyed, of course, so she wouldn't be recognised, but it wasn't matted or dirty! She settled for glaring at Bulstrode. And miaowing.

"Oh, you want more treats? Here! You probably haven't eaten anything in days!"

Hermione froze for a second at the implied insult. She wasn't some spoiled pet who couldn't catch a mouse to save herself. Not that she wanted to eat a mouse, of course. But if she had wanted to, she could have easily caught all the mice she could eat. Still, she was here for a reason. She sniffed at the treats in front of her.

"They're fine! Matheus loves them! It's the same as the one you just ate!"

Hmph. As if she'd be so trusting as to assume that just because the first treat was fine, the others would be as well. But they smelled the same, and she hadn't seen the witch cast a spell or otherwise manipulate the treats. And she had to play her role as a temporarily displaced cat.

So she ate the three treats. And the next two. It was like eating crisps. Kind of. Although she could have done without the crumbs of earth on some of them. She told herself that wine connoisseurs liked an 'earthy note'.

"Feeling better?"

Hermione looked at Bulstrode. The witch had closed the can with the treats. Matheus - what a stupid name for a stupid tomcat - was still growling. Despite having been fed several treats himself, which wouldn't do his paunch any good. A few more treats and he'd comb the lawn with the fur on his belly. But the witch was waiting for an answer, so Hermione miaowed.

"That's enough, my dear. You can hunt again now, can't you?"

Of course she could!

"I would brush your fur, too, but I'm not to leave the manor's protections. There are bad people just waiting to kill me, you know."

Yes, she actually did know, thank you very much. Although neither the Lestranges nor Crouch were in the area - Hermione had checked. But a harmless cat wouldn't know that, of course, so she miaowed again.

"I'd take you in, but Matheus would be jealous. And you look fine now."

She had looked fine before, too, thank you very much! Hermione glared at the stupid tomcat. If not for him, she'd have a way inside the wards. Although… She miaowed again, acting more pitiful this time.

Bulstrode visibly flinched, then stood. "Sorry. Here are a few more treats."

Hermione forced herself to eat the treats as Bulstrode picked up her spoiled pet and retreated inside the manor. Then she sat down at her spot and kept staring at the manor for a little longer.

And planned.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 12th, 1998

"How did it go?" Jeanne asked as soon as she saw Hermione Granger in the kitchen.

Hermione Granger looked around. Before she could ask, Jeanne answered: "Sirius is still at the Ministry. He's invited Harry and Ron to lunch."

"And I spent the day looking through the library." Hermione nodded. It was a decent cover.

"And Sirius didn't invite you so you could keep me company, since it wouldn't be safe for me to go out 'in my condition'," Jeanne added with a sneer that didn't look like it was entirely faked.

It certainly would explain why Sirius wasn't eating lunch at home, should Harry ask, Hermione thought. It was a tad early for mood swings, but a decent excuse anyway.

"So, tell: How did it go?"

"Well, I think I have a way inside," Hermione said. "But it will require me to remain a cat for a while."

Long enough to lure Bulstrode's pampered pet outside and check whether his collar would let her pass through the wards, or for her to pose as some sorry excuse for a cat until Bulstrode took pity on her and took her in.

Hermione didn't know which possibility would be more insulting for a proud cat like herself.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 13th, 1998

Harry Potter had realised quickly that the archives of the Black Family, if the half a dozen chests they had taken down from the attic to the library deserved that name - Hermione very vocally insisted that they didn't - were even less organised than the Ministry archives. So had Hermione. But unlike Harry and Ron, the witch hadn't stopped complaining about it. He briefly stopped sifting through a list of payments to the Black Family in 1823 and glanced at her.

"When I get my hands on whoever was responsible for this mess, they'll rue the day they decided to store the records so haphazardly instead of doing a proper job!" she muttered under her breath as she swished her wand to remove layers of dust from yet another bundle of parchment. "I'll find a way to raise them from the dead just to teach them a lesson. This is no way to treat your books!"

She flicked her wand with more force than needed - or so Harry thought - and the string holding the stack together untied itself. Pursing her lips, she started to skim the sheets, one after the other - and to sort them into four different stacks. "Rent payments go into debtors, not creditors. And personal correspondence goes into correspondence, not financial records!" She blinked, then frowned. "No, this letter should go into erotica. Or the bin."

Harry suppressed a snort. She was adorable when she was all worked up like this.

"Mate, I know you've got it bad," Ron's whisper interrupted him, "but we've got a job to do. Moody's gonna be mad if we don't deliver."

Harry glared at him, but Ron was right. Sighing, he focused on his own stack of parchment again. Which contained lots of long, narrow rows and columns of numbers. Which didn't make much sense. "Are we even certain that these are the correct records?" he asked. "And not some fake ones made up for tax evasion?"

"They are the correct ones. They cover the time when the Blacks didn't pay any taxes," Hermione replied.

Harry didn't want to abandon his theory so quickly. "Sirius's ancestors could have cheated each other," he said. "Because these numbers here do not add up." He pointed at the offending column.

"Really?" Hermione put her own stack down and tilted her head. "That could have been a simple mistake." She stood anyway and came over to him.

"They should have spotted it easily, though," Harry pointed out.

"Because you spotted it easily?" Hermione asked, raising her eyebrows at him with a teasing grin.

Yes. "No." He tapped his wand at the sum. "Because the Knuts don't add up, and there are only two entries that list Knuts."

"Ah." Hermione bit her lower lip and studied the sheet herself. "Indeed. I think there's an entry missing." She flicked her wand. "No trace of magic, though after more than three hundred years, I don't think any could be detected."

"No trace lasts that long," Harry agreed with her.

"And the amount of gold missing would cover a cottage and some land," Hermione went on, leaning a little more towards him. He could smell her shampoo even over the dusty smell lingering around them.

"Yes." Harry had done the math as well. Their thighs were touching, he noticed. He could feel the warmth of her body through their robes.

"Well," Ron cut in, "we should start looking for signs of an affair, then. That's the most common reason to hide such records, right?" He held up a dusty letter. "According to this, Orion Black, the Head of the Family at the time, was a 'lothario' and his wife was both very skilled in the Dark Arts - even for a Black - and very jealous."

Harry smiled at him. "That's great!" That was the break he had been hoping for.

An hour and signs of a dozen different affairs later, they still hadn't found the damn cottage. Orion Black had spent large sums on his affairs, but not a cottage, or so it seemed. But… Harry blinked. "Of course!" he exclaimed. "If Bellatrix was gifted the cottage, then the Blacks owned it. And all of Orion's gifts we've found so far were gone for good."

"He might have gifted it to someone and then later taken it back," Ron pointed out. "You know the Blacks' reputation."

"Perhaps," Harry admitted. "But I think it's still a more promising lead than sifting through his love letters." He grabbed another stack of letters. "I'll check his wife's records."

Half an hour later, he found the cottage. "Here it is!" He exclaimed with a wide smile. "She speaks of her hunting lodge - her new hunting lodge - in Herefordshire. Twenty miles from Hereford." They had done it!

"Which direction from Hereford?" Ron asked.

Harry sighed.

"I'll get a pair of dividers and a map," Hermione said. "We can draw a circle with a radius of twenty miles and see where the cottage might be. Provided that she guessed the distance correctly," she added. "We might have to adjust the search area quite generously."

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, October 13th, 1998

"Good work, lads!" Moody looked up from the map Harry Potter and Ron had brought him and smiled at them. "We still have to search the area, but that shouldn't take too long."

"They might not be hiding there, though. Crouch could have prepared a different hideout for them," Harry pointed out.

"Indeed, he probably had," Moody said with a nasty grin. "But he's a smart one - he'll probably want to avoid staying too long at his current hideout."

"And so they might go to the cottage," Ron said.

"Aye." Moody nodded. "It's the best lead we have so far. The surviving prisoners were useless. Not that I expected much from them." He shook his head. "But you might be interested to know that your old friend Marksdotter survived. The scumbag knew better than to fight us, not with the light sentence he had gotten, and surrendered at the first opportunity." He scoffed. "So did Skeeter, which is a surprise. After all the articles she wrote, I would have expected someone with a grudge to use the opportunity to do her in. But apparently, she managed to hide for the entire breakout and battle." He scoffed. "She even wrote an entire article - a 'first-hand account of the Azkaban massacre', she called it. Complained a lot when I confiscated it," he added with another grin.

"Anything useful in the article?" Harry asked.

Moody shook his head. "The usual sensational drivel. If she had seen everything she claims to have seen, someone would have noticed her - disillusioned or not."

Harry nodded. And whoever noticed her would have cursed her. Just to be safe. "Are you going to let her publish the article?"

"Once I can think of what favour we might need in exchange," Moody answered. "She has dirt on practically everyone."

Harry nodded, if a little reluctantly. Such deals weren't exactly legal, even if they were common in the DMLE.

He hoped they wouldn't need Skeeter's secrets.

*****​

Bulstrode Manor, Berkshire, Britain, October 14th, 1998

The Bulstrodes had a very nice garden behind their manor and a veritable park out front, but they didn't seem to be fond of actually leaving their house to take a stroll through either, Hermione Granger thought as she watched the building through the discerning eyes of a proud cat.

She'd been here for a few hours already, and the only one to leave the manor in that time had been a house-elf weeding the herbal beds. Not even the pampered tomcat had braved the outside air.

Were they that afraid of the Lestranges? Or had they secretly left the manor, turning it into a trap for their enemies? Was she wasting her time here, prowling through the rows of hedges and flower beds?

She hissed at the thought. It was getting difficult to find the time to do this. Today, Harry and Ron were searching for the Blacks' hunting cottage, so she could safely spend the day observing Bulstrode Manor, but, sooner or later, her two friends would find the cottage, and once again she would have to deal with the risk of spontaneous invitations to lunch. She didn't even want to think about the danger her friends were braving, hunting the Lestranges. That would distract her too much.

She couldn't neglect her work for Sirius too much, either - tongues would start to wag if she wasn't seen working regularly. That meant she had to find excuses for being out of the house after work.

Perhaps she should invent a muggle boyfriend. That would offer a good excuse to be out of Grimmauld Place in the evenings, even overnight. And muggle Britain was safe from the Lestranges too, so no one would have to worry about her safety.

Hermione let out a low hiss. No, she couldn't do that. She knew that she couldn't have a relationship with Harry, not until her revenge was done, but she wouldn't lie to him like that. She'd just have to visit her tutor more often, to study wizarding laws or such. Or brush up on Potions - no, Harry would offer to help her. And she wouldn't stand for that. A cat had her pride!

A grasshopper who apparently hadn't noticed that summer had given way to autumn some time ago landed beneath a flower a little away from her. She blinked.

For a moment, she hesitated. She was here to observe the manor and find a way past the wards, not to hunt bugs.

The grasshopper jumped and landed a little closer to her.

Her claws slid out of their sheaths and dug into the soft earth. It was taunting her! But she was on a mission. On a mission to infiltrate the manor disguised as a black cat. She bared her fangs. And that meant acting like a normal cat. And cats hunted impudent bugs that provoked them!

The grasshopper jumped again.

She pounced.

*****​

The bug had led her on a merry chase across two flower beds, but the outcome had never been in doubt. She had caught it a few yards before the wardline, too - if anyone were looking, especially that pampered tomcat, they'd have seen how a proper cat hunted.

But now the bug was dead, crushed beneath her paws. She prodded it, evoking no reaction. Yes, dead. And she certainly wasn't going to eat it. A flick of her paw batted it into the herbal bed across the wardline. It could still serve as fertiliser.

Or, Hermione thought when she spotted the tomcat approach the carcass, it could serve as bait.

She eyed Matheus - what a stupid name for a cat - through narrowed eyes as he sniffed at the dead bug. It was her prey. She might not have wanted to eat it and thrown it away, but that didn't mean that any other cat could simply take it!

Matheus sniffed a bit more at her kill, then finally seemed to realise that he was a cat - if a spoiled one - and not a scavenger, and so should act like it. He approached her, stopping a foot before the wardline, and hissed at her.

She hissed back, daring him to leave the protections of the manor and face her paw to paw. She'd teach him a lesson before taking that collar off him and checking whether it was enchanted.

His fur bristled in a pathetic attempt to appear more threatening. As if she'd be impressed by such a sad sight - Crookshank was easily twice the size of this stupid house cat and he knew his place - below her!

She sniffed and sat down, licking her paw to show that she didn't consider him a threat at all and that this was her spot now. Her territory.

Predictably, the stupid tomcat growled and hissed, his tail swishing back and forth as if he were trying to sweep the stone path on which he was standing, sheathing and unsheathing his claws. She kept her eyes on his hind legs, though. If those tensed…

He pounced, through the wardline, directly at her. His claws met only earth, though, as she had rolled out of the way just in time. And before he could recover from his ill-fated charge, she was on top of him, biting his neck and pinning him, swatting away his feeble attempts to scratch her and ignoring his pitiful cries until he finally submitted.

Sniffing, she released his neck, then herded him away from the manor, towards the forest nearby. She needed the cover to change back and check his collar for spells.

He tried to run twice - once on the way to the forest, and once when she changed in front of him. He didn't succeed, of course. But when she finally was able to check his collar, she quickly found that it wasn't enchanted - it wasn't a key through the manor's wards.

Hermione pressed her lips together as she obliviated Matheus of the last hour or so. It looked like she would have to get Bulstrode to take her into the manor.

That would complicate things.

*****​

South of Hereford, Herefordshire, Britain, October 14th, 1998

Hidden under his Cloak of Invisibility, Harry Potter hovered about a thousand feet above the ground and checked his map. The hill below didn't look at all like the one on his map. But the village north of him matched the location depicted on the search grid. He wished he had a magical map of the area, not just this outdated muggle version. He'd know exactly where he was in that case. But if there was a magical map for the area, the DMLE didn't have it. They only had had magical maps that showed your location for Hogsmeade, Diagon Alley (Including Knockturn Alley) and - ironically - Godric's Hollow. Two places pretty much every wizard and witch in Wizarding Britain knew very well after seven years at Hogwarts and shopping in the Alley, and the one village in Britain with the largest magical population outside Hogsmeade.

The archivist had claimed that the Aurors were most likely to have emergencies in those areas, and therefore it made sense to have such maps in stock.

Harry wished the archivist were here, helping with the search for the Black's hunting cottage. That would teach her what was actually needed and what was not. It would even be safer for the witch than setting Hermione on her, he thought with a chuckle, even if she happened upon the Death Eaters in hiding.

His levity was short-lived, though. Sighing, he shook his head and focused on the task at hand again. He tapped his glasses to activate the enchantments on it and guided his broom downwards, until the ground was in range of the detection spells, then flew the usual Seeker search pattern, just looking for any magically hidden buildings instead of for the Snitch.

"Weasley speaking. I cleared Area S-Five. Proceeding to Area S-Six," sounded from his Auror's badge. Ron had finished another area on their grid. He was still one behind Harry, though - Harry had more experience with this kind of search.

Five minutes later he was about to pull up and mark another area off the grid when his spells indicated a disillusioned area to his left. He started to weave and speed up, turning as he gained altitude, just in case someone had spotted him and was about to send curses his way. When nothing happened, he tapped his badge. "Potter speaking. Found a disillusioned spot in the south-western corner of Area S-Seventeen."

"Moody speaking. How large is the spot?"

"I pulled away to avoid detection, but it could be a small hunting cottage." A very small hunting cottage - but Extension Charms had been invented before the Blacks' hunting cottage had been built.

"Moody speaking. Keep an eye on the area. I'm headed your way. Weasley, continue your search but be ready to reinforce us."

"Weasley speaking. Understood."

"Potter speaking. Understood."

Harry sighed and flew a little higher. If only his glasses were as good as Moody's eye. But that had apparently been a personal favour from Dumbledore, something no other enchanter had managed to duplicate - and Dumbledore was dead.

He had left Harry the Elder Wand, though - currently stuck in the hidden holster on his arm - and Harry suspected that with it, he might be able to improve his glasses. Provided he learned the right spells.

Which, unfortunately, would take time he didn't have while hunting Crouch and the Lestranges.

"Moody speaking. I see you. And the spot."

A second later, Harry's Human-presence-revealing Spell created a marker in the air nearby. Moody had arrived.

A moment later, he was chuckling. "Moody speaking. It's not a cottage but a tent. And unless our Death Eaters have split up and used Polyjuice Potion to look like Alwyn Selwyn and Bridget Brown having an affair, this is none of our concern. Continue your search, Potter."

Harry was of a mind to send a few spells at the tent below him for making him waste his time. Why would anyone come out to this forgotten area only to have an affair in a tent? But he had his orders. "Potter speaking. Understood. Area S-Seventeen cleared, proceeding to Area S-Eighteen."

Two hours and half a dozen areas later, Harry was once again hovering in the air, waiting for Moody to arrive. This time, it was an old but well-preserved cottage, surrounded by older trees. He couldn't spot any sign of muggle technology - no antennas, no phone or power lines, and, most importantly, no road that led to the cottage. Unlike muggles, wizards didn't need roads.

"Moody speaking. Good find, Potter. That looks like our target. Muggle-repelling Charms and a couple of darker spells. Probably preservation charms as well. Doesn't seem to be occupied, though." Harry knew that didn't mean anything. Moody's eye was good, but not infallible - there were spells that blocked even its sight. "Weasley, get over here. We're going to check this out."

Ten minutes later, Ron had arrived, and they approached the cottage from the ground, using the trees as cover up to the wardline. Harry still couldn't see any hint that the cottage might be occupied - no smoke rose from the chimney, the grass surrounding it was undisturbed and all the shutters were closed - but that didn't mean anything for a magical house.

Moody grunted. "Cover the area with Anti-Apparition and Anti-Portkey Jinxes. I'll check the wards."

Harry swallowed, but quickly did as ordered. "Done," he reported a minute later, his wand aimed at the cottage's front while Ron covered the back.

"Alright. Looks like we'll have to call in a Curse-Breaker to sneak us through the wards."

Harry licked his lips, then said: "I could try scouting with a conjured animal."

Moody didn't answer right away. Then Harry heard him snort. "Been holding out on me, Potter?" Of course Moody was aware that even familiars weren't smart enough to serve as reliable scouts. That left only one option.

"There was no need for you to know," Harry retorted.

That caused Moody to chuckle. "Smart boy. Do your thing."

Harry nodded and flicked his wand, conjuring a tiny snake. Small enough to slip through the crack under the old door. "Go and see if there are humans inside, then come back and tell me!" he ordered it in Parseltongue.

The snake slithered off without a response. Harry tracked it as it crossed the wardline without trouble, then reached the door and disappeared inside.

Five minutes later, it left the cottage again and returned to him. "No humans inside, Master. Only mice."

"What did the snake say?" Moody asked.

"There's no one inside," Harry answered as he dispelled the snake.

Moody grunted again. "Looks like we'll get a Curse-Breaker then, and set a trap for the scum. Good work, Potter."

*****​

South-West of Hereford, Herefordshire, Britain, October 14th, 1998

It didn't take Moody longer than twenty minutes to return to the cottage with a Curse-Breaker. "Abigail Smith," the witch introduced herself.

"Harry Potter," he introduced himself, noticing that her smile was more than slightly crooked.

"Ron Weasley."

Smith must have noticed Harry's glance since she added: "Part of my face's numb. Caught a stray curse ten years ago. It's why Moody likes to drag me into these secret operations."

"I picked you because you can keep your mouth shut!" Moody growled. "And certainly not to chit-chat with lads half your age."

She had to know him very well - she snorted in response. "Yeah, yeah. Now show me this cottage."

"It's right there. Don't disturb the grass." Moody pointed at the cottage.

The witch walked right up to the wardline, then crouched down, steadying herself with a hand on the tree trunk next to her. She flicked her wand and started to mumble. "Hm. Fairly simple spells. But old ones."

"Told you that already," Moody growled.

"I check everything myself. Constant Vigilance, right?" She snorted again.

Moody grunted.

"So, how long will it take you?" Harry asked.

"Afraid you'll be late for a date, Potter?" Moody asked.

"He should be," Ron cut in. "Hermione's got a temper, and she hates when we don't call ahead if we're going to be late."

Harry glared at his friend.

"It'll take me a couple of hours, at least," Smith said. "I'll know more once I've finished analysing the ward scheme. Breaching wards without taking them down is a delicate matter. Can't rush or brute-force it. You have to attune yourself to the wards. Which is," she added, "quite dangerous, too, even for these rather simple wards, so you better take a few steps back and don't disturb me."

Moody scoffed. "You're too skilled to mess up on something like this."

"It's the curse you think you know that kills you," she retorted. In a more serious voice, she said: "Move back!"

They moved back. And waited. And called Grimmauld Place.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 14th, 1998

"What made you late?" Hermione asked as soon as Kreacher had served dinner.

"Ah..." Harry Potter began, putting down his fork. How best to word that without betraying secrets?

"We found the cottage we've been looking for and had to wait for a Curse-Breaker to get us through the wards," Ron explained.

Harry glanced at Ron, but his friend was busy getting more bread from the basket.

"You didn't take the wards down, then? Trying to trap the Death Eaters?" Hermione frowned as she cut her entrecôte. "Wouldn't that require a constant guard on the cottage?"

For someone as challenged in Defence as his best friend, she knew a lot about Auror tactics, Harry thought. But then, she had helped him study for the entrance exam. "We just set up a long-distance alarm charm," he explained.

"A 'long-distance alarm charm'? How does that work?" she asked, leaning forward.

Harry shrugged. "I don't know. Moody set it up."

"He stuck a coin to the underside of the table," Ron explained. Harry's friend was really a little too free with such information, Harry thought.

Hermione pondered this as she chewed. "Probably a Protean Charm, or something similar, linked to a detection charm. Sounds a little simple."

"Moody picked it," Harry retorted, "so I doubt it's that simple."

Hermione sniffed but didn't try to prove him wrong, for a change. She ate another bite, then said: "Oh, I'll be in France for a few days."

Harry blinked. "In France? What for?"

Jeanne answered that. "She's handling a few family issues for me. I'd do it myself, but I don't want any rumours about me leaving Sirius or hiding in France to start."

"Skeeter's still in Azkaban," Ron said.

"That only affects the Daily Prophet." Sirius scoffed. "The Wizengamot rumour mill is as bad as the Hogwarts one."

"Worse," Hermione said. "I expect that, a day or two after tomorrow, a rumour about Jeanne firing me for having an affair with Sirius will circulate among the Wizengamot aides."

"You really should legalise duels," Jeanne remarked.

That was right, Harry realised - duels were legal in France. And Hermione's skill in duelling was worse than her skill in Defence. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Promise me that you'll be very polite during your trip!"

"What?" She stared at him.

"I mean it," he insisted. "If anyone over there feels insulted, and challenges you to a duel…" He shook his head and checked the clock on the wall. "We should go over the basics of duelling. We still have some time."

"Before midnight," Ron added.

"She'll be fine," Jeanne said, frowning at Harry. "I've told you before - you can't simply challenge people to a duel; it's just not done."

"And I'm not the kind of witch to insult people, anyway," Hermione told him.

Harry managed to cough instead of blurting out his first response to that statement. She still glared at him. He grinned at her. "Well, if you're leaving for a few days, then we'll have to do some Defence training after dinner. Can't let it lapse, can we?"

She always did better in their lessons when she was angry.

*****​

Bulstrode Manor, Berkshire, Britain, October 15th, 1998

Hermione Granger was a beautiful cat. Well-groomed and always graceful. Proud and skilled. But she was also a cat on a mission. And for that, she had to appear weak and in need of help. Miserable enough for Millicent Bulstrode to take her into her home.

And so she - very reluctantly and with great distaste - rolled over the earth in the woods surrounding Bulstrode Manor until her beautiful fur had collected specks of dirt, and even stray twigs and parts of fallen leaves, as if she were a stray fallen on hard times. Resisting the urge to groom herself was hard, but she managed - she was a cat on a mission. And the sheer wrongness of her appearance - fortunately, her fur was, again, dyed black thanks to a potion so she wouldn't be recognised - made it easier to play her role. She certainly felt miserable when she approached the manor's wardline, going to the same spot near the gardens where she had met Bulstrode before, and waited for her mark to appear.

And waited. And waited. Bulstrode was late today, Hermione thought. The witch should have let out her pampered tomcat hours ago! She was starting to get hungry, too. And the sky was getting cloudy.

But the worst thing was that there was nothing to distract her. She had studied the manor's exterior extensively already. Even the sharp eyes of a cat couldn't spot anything she hadn't noticed before: the door to the kitchen, the ivy covering parts of the southern wall - a ready-made route to the roof, from which she could easily reach any windowsill or balcony on the upper floor - and the porch overlooking the garden, with the glass doors - reinforced by spells, of course - leading into a large hall behind it.

There wasn't even a grasshopper or mouse to distract her, she lamented as she hung her head - and jerked, eyes wide. No!

Yes. Another raindrop hit her head. And another her shoulder. Large, heavy, cold ones. She shook her fur, but more and more icy, watery bombs rained down upon her. Her first instinct was to retreat to the forest, change back and conjure a roof over her head. Or take out her tent. She could always come back once the rain was gone.

But she was on a mission. Bulstrode might let Matheus out once the rain stopped - her sorry excuse for a cat certainly could use the exercise - and even a dull witch like Bulstrode might wonder why Hermione wasn't wet and miserable shortly after such a rainstorm.

On the other hand, no sane cat would remain in the open in this weather - the ground was becoming wet already! That would mean mud on her paws and fur!

She dashed towards the forest. The trees had lost their leaves, but there was enough undergrowth with foliage left to still offer some shelter against the rain.

Some shelter, she thought half an hour later. Some insufficient, useless parody of shelter. The leaves of the bush under which she was hiding collected the raindrops into little streams of cold water that fell down on her like a miniature waterfall. And each time she moved a little to avoid the icy shower, her paws dug deeper into the mud. She was in hell. In a cold, wet hell for cats.

But she knew one thing: If the dog joked about what she had had to suffer through for this heist, she would claw his nose off!

*****​

Hermione Granger almost missed that the rain had ended. She was thoroughly soaked, cold and it seemed that no matter how she moved, some water was always hitting her face. But she finally noticed the amount of cold water dropping on her had lessened. And when she raised her head to look at the garden in front of her, she noticed that the puddles weren't being hit by raindrops at all - the rain had stopped!

She shot out from under the bush - whose foliage was still directing its collected water towards her - and into the garden, where she shook herself, then started to get the water out of her fur.

She had barely begun when she heard the door to the manor's kitchen open, followed by Bulstrode's loud voice: "What's the matter, Matheus? It's stopped raining; don't you want to go out into the garden?"

Hermione dashed forward to the wardline. If that stupid tomcat decided to stay inside, making her wait even longer in this muddy feline hell, she would claw his eyes out next time she caught him!

But no, for once, luck was with her - the huge, ungainly form of Bulstrode, herding that pampered house cat towards the garden, soon appeared in Hermione's view. And she in Bulstrode's.

Hermione put on the best miserable, pitiful expression she could - which didn't require much of an effort - and miaowed.

"Merlin's beard! Were you caught in the rain, you poor thing?" Bulstrode exclaimed.

Hermione miaowed again.

"You'll freeze to death out here! Come on, I'll take you in!"

Hermione almost purred when she heard the witch. Part one of her mission was accomplished.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, October 15th, 1998

Harry Potter frowned as he looked at the clock on the wall in the break room. It reminded him that he could have gone home early today, thanks to the overtime he did yesterday, but there wasn't much point in doing so. Hermione was already in Magical France on that errand for Jeanne. At least she would be safe there. He glanced at Ron, but his friend was busy talking to Luna on their mirror. The privacy charm Ron had cast before activating the mirror prevented Harry from overhearing their conversation, but given that Ron had used such a charm, Harry was probably better off not knowing what they were talking about.

Even if it served to remind him that he was still single because Hermione apparently was shyer than he had thought. For all her often blunt honesty when it concerned academics, politics or his life, she refused to say anything about the attraction between them. Maybe he should reconsider his decision…

The door opened, and he had drawn his wand before he recognised the witch entering. He smoothly - more or less - moved his wand before she could realise that it was pointed at her and summoned the teapot. "Hey, Bathilda. Come, sit down!"

"Thanks!" She flashed him a smile and took a seat opposite him, glancing at Ron, who was reholstering his wand, attention already focused on the mirror again.

"He's talking to his girlfriend at Hogwarts," Harry explained. "Privately."

"Ah." She summoned her own cup from the rack and filled it. "Must be nice to have a mirror like that."

Harry shrugged. "It's nicer to have a girlfriend. I mean," he caught himself, "it wouldn't be much good without someone you really want to talk to every day, but can't visit."

"In other words, a Hogwarts student." She grinned.

"Or someone in a foreign country," Harry added.

"It works over such a distance?" She looked more impressed than envious now, he noted.

"I don't actually know," Harry admitted. "I'd have to ask Sirius."

"Ah." She leaned back, sipping from her cup. "So, how's working with Mad-Eye? Heard you pulled an all-nighter yesterday."

"No. Just a couple hours overtime," Harry corrected her. "Chased a lead, which turned out to be a bust." Bathilda didn't need to know about the cottage.

"Tough." She nodded in apparent sympathy.

"What about you?" Harry asked when she didn't say anything else.

She shrugged. "The usual. Dawlish's keeping me busy with all kinds of paperwork - says it's best to learn that when you don't need to actually file it. Fewer mistakes and less stress."

Harry chuckled. "In other words, boring busywork."

She laughed. "Exactly. But I now know how to correctly request a sailing yacht from Supplies."

"A sailing yacht?" They had a sailing yacht in storage? He raised his eyebrows at her.

"Yes. Apparently, a hundred years ago, the then Department Head decided that a sailing yacht was exactly what the DMLE needed."

More like what the Department Head decided they wanted, Harry thought as he shook his head.

"I'm sure I can find something even weirder if I look through all our forms." Bathilda grinned.

"Wouldn't surprise me. And that's not counting the vaults in the Department of Mysteries." He saw her frown at that and tilted his head slightly. "Something wrong?"

"No." She snorted, then brushed back a lock of her hair and blew on her tea. "It just reminded me of Gringotts."

"The vaults?"

"Yes. With all the tension, my family worries about our gold in their vaults. What if they declare war and take it? We'd stomp the little buggers flat, but that wouldn't get us back our gold if they'd already spent it."

"Ah." He nodded and refilled his own cup.

"And we don't have a vault at home so we can't take out too much gold; it wouldn't be safe. Not with that master thief on the loose." Bathilda pressed her lips together.

She shared Dawlish's opinion about the burglary in Knockturn Alley, Harry noted. "Tough." He felt slightly guilty - the Blacks had secure vaults at home. Although he hadn't thought of transferring the Potter gold there. Maybe he should.

"Yeah. I've heard that some of the Old Families offer the use of their manors' vaults to their lesser relatives. But we aren't related to an Old Family, so that's not an option." She scoffed. "Probably wouldn't be worth it, anyway."

"What?" Harry frowned. "If they're charging money for the use of their vaults, then that would violate the treaty with Gringotts." And breaking the goblins' monopoly on banking would certainly be a casus belli.

"They don't charge gold, but we'd owe them a favour. And they would get to decide when we'd paid them back." Bathilda sighed.

Especially with their gold held in someone else's vault. Harry shook his head at the mess, and once more felt slightly guilty about the privileges he had thanks to being Sirius's nephew.

*****​

Bulstrode Manor, Berkshire, Britain, October 15th, 1998

Harry should take a few lessons from Bulstrode in how to treat a stray, Hermione Granger thought as she finished the bowl of finely cut chicken meat, garnished with some freshly cut herbs from the garden, before sitting down on the soft silken cushion she had been given. The witch certainly knew how to make a cat feel at home.

"There you go!" Bulstrode cooed. "Now you're looking like a fine cat again!"

Hermione sniffed. Her bedraggled appearance had been planned, not an accident.

"Are you still cold?" Bulstrode drew her wand and Hermione flinched. "Oh, don't be scared! I'm just checking your health. This is a wand, not some stick. I bet those dirty muggles hit you!"

Bulstrode knew how to treat a cat, but she was still a bigot. Hermione reminded herself that she shouldn't feel guilty for exploiting the witch's fondness for cats. She was here for a heist, not to be pampered. That didn't mean, of course, that she wouldn't learn that Fur-Cleaning Charm that made baths obsolete at the first opportunity - Crookshanks would adore it; he loathed it when she had to use the Scouring Charm on his fur.

*****​

A nice, long nap on that soft, warm cushion later, Hermione Granger was on the prowl. She had a new territory to explore, and a heist to pull off. Or, at least, a heist to prepare. Tail and head held high, she left Bulstrode's room. Matheus was in the corridor, half-hidden behind a drape there, and greeted her with a hiss. She growled and took a few steps towards him, which was enough to make him run away as if his tail were on fire. Stupid tomcat.

Bulstrode Manor was large - larger than Grimmauld Place by far - but as Hermione strolled through the corridors and peered in the rooms with open doors she passed, she couldn't make out any signs of Extension Charms being used. Not many doors were open, though. At least not on the first floor, where her mark and the rest of her family had their rooms.

Downstairs, though, things were different. She already knew her way to the kitchen and investigated the dining room on the way there. A house-elf was setting the table, struggling with the heavy china and silverware. She stopped to check where they would be stored - they were so coming with her once she left this house - and made a mental note before continuing on her way.

As she had expected, the ground floor housed more people. Either guests not worthy of the guest rooms on the first floor, or hired help. She bet on the latter, and since the Bulstrodes had at least one house-elf in their employ, that probably meant guards.

Following the chatter her fine ears picked up from far away, she quickly found the servant's quarters and peered inside through the gap left by the door. Indeed, the half a dozen wizards and witches sitting around a table, playing cards, certainly didn't look like house servants. They looked as if they were a class above the kind of thug you found in Knockturn Alley. But they also were, across the band, taller than average, and more muscled. And there was a faint but definite resemblance to the owners of the manor.

It looked like the Bulstrodes liked to keep their security in the - albeit distant - family, Hermione deduced. That didn't change anything, of course. She snuck inside and looked around. Eight beds in alcoves - the first Extension Charms she spotted - and all looked used. No sign of a kitchen, so they'd be fed by the regular staff. No sign of a schedule or map with patrol routes either, though. She hated it when people were so unorganised.

"Hey! What's that?" She looked up. One of the guards was pointing his wand at her.

"Stow it, you fool!" another, older guard snapped. "Do you want to tell Millicent you cursed her cat?"

"She'd break you in half," a third added with a chuckle.

"That's not her cat," the first insisted.

"It's her new cat. The girl found a stray shivering in the rain today and adopted her on the spot," the older guard explained.

The third snorted. "Must be a stupid cat to not get out of the rain. I bet it's eating better than we do, though."

She took a few steps forward and made as if to paw at the wand still aimed at her.

"Hey!" The wand was hastily withdrawn while the other guards laughed and Hermione strolled out of the room. There were more parts of the manor to explore.

*****​

"Another cat! As if one weren't enough already!"

Bulstrode's father was huge. Not as huge as Hagrid, but he was easily the second-largest man Hermione Granger had seen to date. He made Bulstrode appear dainty, and his wife, while on the taller side, looked positively petite next to him.

And he didn't like cats! She stretched in her spot near the door to show that she didn't care about his opinion.

"I found her in the rain, all hungry and shivering. She must have run away from muggles - her fur was too well-groomed for her to have grown up in the wild."

The brute grunted. "Nothing good comes from muggles!"

Hermione glared at him.

"She's a cat, not a mudblood, father!" Bulstrode said, stating the obvious and displaying her bigotry at the same time. Hermione didn't feel as bad about robbing them blind now. Not that that would have stopped her anyway - not only had they framed her and tried to ruin her family, but she knew what they and their friends were doing to prevent the direly needed reform of Wizarding Britain.

"And she looks cute," the mother added, "if a little bushy. You'll have to brush her daily."

"Black cats bring bad luck," the father grumbled.

"That's a muggle superstition, mon chéri," the mother chided him. Hermione took note of the form of address.

Which settled the discussion. Hermione hoped to hear more interesting information, but the rest of the talk was about Bulstrode's brother Eric, who was currently on his Grand Tour - for the second year - and apparently reluctant to return home just because - or perhaps because, Hermione added - a number of Death Eaters might be threatening the family.

She stayed anyway and let Bulstrode pick her up and carry her to her room. To keep up the charade, of course - she wasn't a pampered, spoiled house cat like Matheus.

*****​

Hermione Granger sneaked out of Bulstrode's room, waited until the guard passing in the corridor had turned the corner leading to the stairs, checked left and right - no sign or whiff of that tomcat - and changed. A moment later, she was standing there, clad in her catsuit, mask on, and stretched, back in her human body for the first time since that morning. As she had observed as a cat, the guard would return in fifteen minutes; ample time to search the first floor for curses and traps, and enter the rooms she hadn't been able to explore as a cat. Fortunately, there were very few portraits. That would facilitate her mission.

Somewhere on this floor had to be the library.

She activated the detection spells on her mask, disillusioned herself and studied the corridor. No spells on the ground - she expected that - but the windows were secured with strong charms and curses, as far as she could tell from a quick glance. The drapes, though, were free of spells and would make good hiding spots for a cat who wasn't as inept as Matheus.

Fourteen minutes left. She checked the rooms next to Bulstrode's. One was larger and filled with Quidditch paraphernalia - all of it Puddlemere United but for last year's Holyhead Harpies Calendar - and haphazardly arranged books and magazines. That had to be Bulstrode's brother's room. The other was a smaller room, furnished and decorated in that impersonal style shared by guest rooms and hotel rooms the world over. No spells on either door, but Bulstrode Jr's desk was covered with spells. Ineptly cast spells, she quickly realised, probably by the owner himself. It was unlikely to be hiding anything of value, she thought, but if she had time during the heist, she would check it anyway.

Ten minutes left. She sneaked over to the other wing, past the two guards in the centre who were paying more attention to their whispered dispute over Quidditch than to their surroundings. Another guest room, and another and - finally - the manor's library. To think the Bulstrodes were keeping their books in a room past the guest rooms! Barbarians! Those books would find a better home in her own library! Even though it would take some time to get through the spells guarding them.

Four minutes left. She quickly checked the remaining two rooms - a study and a music room, which surprised her - then changed when she heard footsteps on the stairs nearby. When the guard turned the corner, a clever cat was hidden behind the drapes in the corridors.

It took the guard two minutes to pass through both wings. Rather sloppy, she thought. Not that she was complaining. But enough time for a fleet-footed cat to dash downstairs and hide behind the pillar in the entrance hall, next to that heavily guarded door leading to the basement. She watched the guard descend from the first floor, pass the fireplace - where the Bulstrodes had very recently installed a Thief's Downfall, which must have cost a fortune - and take up a spot next to the main door. A minute later, the other guard standing there went outside for his own patrol, complaining about the cold as if there were no warming charms to deal with that.

She studied the angles and fields of visions, then nodded. Even as a human, she wouldn't be visible from the entrance when she stood right behind the pillar. And any marker from the Human-Presence-revealing Spell would also be hidden. Sloppy architecture. But then, not many would be able to reach the pillar unseen. And the guard would only have to stretch his legs a little to spot her.

She changed and activated her detection spells again, then silently hissed. Those were heavy wards - and just on the door leading down to the basement. And she would only be able to study them in increments of ten minutes, between the patrols of the guards at the door. Analysing the spells might take her all night.

Although, she thought as she pointed her wand at the door, Bulstrode would certainly let a sleeping cat sleep.

*****​

Four hours and sixteen interruptions later, a very tired cat padded into the kitchen and approached her water bowl. She changed, vanished the water in the bowl, then pulled out a vial from one of her suit's enchanted pockets. She crouched down and carefully tipped the vial, filling the bowl with the Hair - or, in this case, Fur - Dyeing Potion.

A minute later, the bowl was licked clean, and a black cat was on her way back to Bulstrode's room for a very well-deserved nap.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 16th, 1998

Sitting at the kitchen table, Harry Potter was reading the latest issue of the Daily Prophet when he felt four light pricks on his leg. "You've been fed," he said, without looking down.

He felt another four, not so light, pricks. And a slight tugging.

This time he looked down. "Crookshanks, Hermione will be annoyed with me if you gain too much weight in her absence."

In response, the fat, ugly monster got up on his hind legs, putting both front paws on his thigh, and miaowed. It wasn't very moving - but all the tomcat's claws were out, and if Harry pushed him away, he would leave scratches on his thigh and trousers. And Crookshanks wouldn't stop anyway.

Sighing, Harry gave in. "Alright, let me get up and get you another bowl of food."

Crookshanks released his leg at once and dashed to his feeding bowl, tail twitching eagerly. It was peculiar, Harry mused as he filled the bowl with more of the gourmet cat food Hermione insisted they bought, that Crookshanks could understand him perfectly when it was about food, but never when it concerned shredded furniture.

The fat cat dug in without acknowledging him, and Harry shook his head. "I wish Hermione were back already, you know?"

The cat didn't react in any way.

"Not just because she would be taking care of you, of course. I miss her." Harry bent down. "You also miss her, don't you?"

Crookshanks didn't even look up at him.

Snorting, Harry straightened. "Well, at least you've never tried to eat Mr Biggles."

A barking noise drew his attention. Hedwig was staring at him, then turned her head to stare at her bowl.

Harry closed his eyes. "Not you, too. You'll get too fat to fly if you try to match Crookshanks!"

His jealous owl just barked again.

*****​

Bulstrode Manor, Berkshire, Britain, October 17th, 1998

Hermione Granger had everything worked out. The guards' schedule, their patrol routes, their locations and even their names. The house-elf quarters. The portraits she'd have to vanish. And her own route and timing. And that there were no ghosts to worry about. All that was left was waiting until Bulstrode's mother stopped by to check on the witch on her way to bed, and Hermione could start the heist. If only Bulstrode wasn't reading a stupid robe-ripper! After thirty minutes of listening to the witch gasp and giggle, Hermione was very tempted to spoil the ending for her. Or simply change and stun her.

Finally, the mother made her appearance, inquired after the stupid tomcat, petted her, told Bulstrode not to stay up too long and retired to her own bedroom.

Hermione waited ten more minutes, just in case, then changed and stunned the witch before Bulstrode even noticed her. Hermione checked her watch, stunned Bulstrode again - the family had a giant among their ancestors, and those were resistant to magic, after all - then changed again and sneaked out to wait behind the drapes at the corner, outside the field of view of any of the paintings, until the first patrol passed her.

She couldn't just stun the guard from behind, alas - they checked in with each other at each corner. She had to time this just right. And this was the wrong guard anyway.

Fifteen minutes later, she spotted another guard approaching. The one who had complained about the food. Perfect! She crouched down, pressing her belly against the carpet and tucking in her paws, until the man had passed her. And as soon as he had tapped the enchanted necklace he wore and told the others where he was, she rose, changing in a smooth motion, and silently stunned him from behind.

She managed to catch him before he fell to the ground with a levitation spell cast on his clothing and then levitated him to the next guest room. The clock was ticking. She quickly cast another Stunner and a full Body-Bind Curse, followed by conjured ropes for good measure - he was a Bulstrode too, if distantly related - then plucked one of his hairs and dashed out of the room. She managed to retrieve and prime the vial of Polyjuice Potion while running, only stopping to pull out a spare robe and change it into the guard's robes before swallowing the potion - drinking that particular potion while running would only end up with her on the floor in a tangled heap of limbs; she knew that from experience.

Even so, she was just thirty seconds behind the man's usual time when she reached the stairs leading down to the entrance hall.

And, as she had expected, the other guard hadn't even noticed the slight delay - he was too busy casting Warming Charms. Another Stunner took him down when he opened the door. She quickly stunned him again, vanished the sleeping portrait overlooking the entrance hall, then pulled the guard outside and bound him - his charms would keep him from freezing.

Two down. And ten minutes left until the next check-in. She rushed to the guards' quarters.

She cleared her throat, pulled out a box from her pockets and entered. "Hey!" she called out, her new, deep voice sounding strange to her ears.

"Anton?" The oldest guard glared at her. "What are you doing here?"

She frowned at him. "I'm here to share a little gift from the elves." She held the box up. "A perfectly good cake that Basilus didn't like."

"Oh!" One of the guards shot up and reached for the box. "Let's see what it is!"

'It' was a perfectly duplicated chocolate cake that the Bulstrodes had enjoyed after dinner, but the guards didn't know that. And neither did they know that it was laced with Sleeping Draught.

"Don't be greedy!" she admonished the man. "There's enough for everyone."

"Leave some for the others," the old guard - Theo - ordered.

"I'll bring them a slice each on my next patrol," Hermione said, picking up a slice for herself as two eager men reached for the box. But the guard in charge and the witch on the bed in the alcove to the left didn't look like they would be eating.

So she faked taking a bite, waited until the two guards with her dropped unconscious, and let herself collapse as well.

"Merlin's Arse!" the old guard shouted. "Someone poisoned the cake!"

"I've got a bezoar!" Hermione heard the witch yell. Perfect.

When someone grabbed her shoulder and turned her around, she just had to point her wand and cast. The witch who had been about to stuff a bezoar down her throat collapsed. She flicked her wand around and her next Stunner caught the old guard in the process of trying to help the other guards.

Six down. Two to go. Four minutes left. She double-stunned and bound all four, conjured a plate, put two slices on it, and went off to deal with the remaining guards on the first floor.

She found them with their wands drawn. "You're late," the witch told her.

"The elves gave us some leftover cake," she replied, holding out the tray.

Ten minutes later, after having also taken care of the house-elves, she was breaking through the wards on the main bedroom. They were strong and well-cast, but not particularly inventive. It took her half an hour to open the door, and thirty seconds to stun the sleeping Basilus Bulstrode and his French wife.

And five minutes to secure the huge wizard to a conjured metal chair with chains even a half-giant wouldn't be able to break.

Hermione smiled as she pointed her wand at him.

"Ennervate!"

*****​

 
Chapter 42: Redress
Chapter 42: Redress

Bulstrode Manor, Berkshire, Britain, October 17th, 1998

Basilus Bulstrode froze as soon as he opened his eyes. He wasn't in his bed. This was his bedroom, he could tell even in the dim lighting that left most of it in shadow, but he wasn't in his bed; he was sitting on a cold chair - and he couldn't move; he was bound to it. He tried to break free - he knew how strong he was - but the bindings - chains - didn't give, and the chair didn't even creak - it was massive and made from steel. Where was Marie? "Marie?" he yelled, craning his neck to check his bed, but he could only see the corner on his side. What had happened to her? "Marie!"

"She's stunned."

What? He whipped his head around and gasped as he saw a figure wearing dark robes and a mask stepping out of the shadows. A Death Eater! The Lestranges had broken into his manor. He was dead! His family was dead! He struggled against the chains again, grunting when the links bit into his skin, drawing blood. He'd not die like a sheep!

The figure cleared their throat. No, her throat - the tight garment she was wearing made that clear. Those weren't Death Eater robes. And that black, shining mask with the stripes wasn't a Death Eater mask. He should have realised that right away!

"Hello, Mr Bulstrode," she said, amusement clearly audible in her tone. "I've been waiting a long time to meet you."

"Who're you?" he snapped.

She chuckled and shook her head. "If I wanted you to know who I am, would I be wearing a mask?"

He clenched his teeth, glaring at her. No one mocked him! The Bulstrodes were an Old Family! A pureblood family, despite the rumours about their distant ancestors! "What do you want?"

"That's a better question."

She reached out, and he flinched, then took control of himself. He wouldn't show fear. He was Basilus Bulstrode. Head of an Old Family. He had his pride.

Her gloved fingers patted his head. "Good boy."

"Don't mock me!" He jerked his head away, and she giggled. He felt a cold shiver run down his spine. Could she be…? No. The figure was wrong. And Bellatrix would never, ever wear such obviously muggle clothes.

"Aw, but it is so tempting! I finally have you at my mercy! And there's so much to mock! I don't even know where to start!"

"Who're you?" She obviously had a grudge against him. This was personal for her.

"The same question again! Did you know that the definition of insanity is doing the same thing over and over but expecting different results?"

"What?" He blinked.

She shook her head and sighed theatrically. "Never mind. Obviously, such a joke is beyond your poor, limited wit."

He ground his teeth at the insult. "What do you want?" Who was this witch? The clothes would indicate a mudblood, but what mudblood would be able to break into his manor? And why? And where were his guards? His eyes widened when he suddenly understood.

He had been betrayed! His guards must have let this witch in. They were behind this. Those traitors! He snarled. "You'll pay for this! All of you!"

She cocked her head at him, one hand on her hip. "And why, pray tell, would you say that? I have you at my mercy. I can do anything I want to you!" She reached out again, this time to flick his nose.

"But you don't have my son! Even if you kill me, he'll avenge me!" He grinned at her, baring his teeth. To think that he would be happy that Eric had refused to return home when Basilius had told him to! But Eric was safe! If only Millicent had gone on a Grand Tour as well! "You won't escape justice! Not for this! No matter who's behind you!" This wasn't done to an Old Family!

She laughed. "Oh, this is great. You think I'm some pawn, working for someone - maybe a rival family, yes?"

He clenched his teeth. She was working for his distant kin. She had to be.

"But you're wrong! No one sent me." She leaned forward and grabbed his hair, forcing his head back, and whispered into his ear. "I'm here for revenge!"

She was surprisingly strong for her size. Was she a bastard of his? Not a mudblood but a half-blood? But he had always been careful. Even during the war. And why would she be so angry at him? "Revenge? Who're you? What have I done to you?"

She released him and took a step back, tapping her mask with one finger. Then she slowly nodded. "I suppose it's only fair to tell you why I'm here." She tilted her head and twirled her wand between her fingers, then pointed it at him. "You tried to ruin my family. You tried to destroy me. You failed."

He was sweating. Who was this madwoman? He couldn't think of any Old Family he had wronged like she claimed. Who'd do this? This had to be a plot. "What do you want from me?"

"What do I want?" She laughed and spread her arms. "Everything!"

"What?" He stared at her. Was she going to kill him? And his family? No!

She reached into a pouch on her belt - enchanted, he noted - and pulled out a vial. He stared at it as she stepped up to him once more, shaking it. "And you'll help me with that."

Veritaserum! He clenched his teeth and pressed his lips together. He wouldn't tell her anything!

She laughed in his face. "Do you really think that you can stop me?"

Her wand swished, and he felt his mouth open against his will. "A simple prank spell - the Hanging-Jaw Jinx."

He tried to curse her, but he could only make incoherent noises as his chair was tilted back and she slowly tipped the vial above his head until he felt three drops hit his tongue.

*****​

Bulstrode Manor, Berkshire, Britain, October 18th, 1998

"...and that concludes our conversation. Thank you for your cooperation!"

Hermione Granger took a bow, even though the wizard chained to the chair in front of her was still under the effects of Veritaserum, and wouldn't appreciate it. She had waited too long for this moment not to savour it. That was why she had stepped under the Thief's Downfall - she wanted to confront Mr Bulstrode in her own body, not disguised as a guard. She wanted him to see who had beaten him.

She tapped the side of her mask and signalled the others. "I'm coming out to let you in."

"What took you so long?"

She huffed. "I had to ensure that I knew how to get you through the wards safely," she told the dog, shaking her head. Dogs had no patience - and no sense.

She waved her wand, undoing the Sticking Charm on the chair, then cast a Levitation Charm on it. Mr Bulstrode might have a - slight - resistance to magic, thanks to his ancestry, but the chair she had conjured didn't.

Manoeuvring the chair with its sedated passenger to the ground floor proved a little harder than she had anticipated - the sheer size of the man and his chair made it very unwieldy - but nothing beyond her skills. She soon stepped out of the front door and approached the wardline, the bound wizard trailing behind her.

Sirius and Mr Fletcher were waiting for her at the wardline. Her tutor had his wand - he had been studying the wards. At his nod, she floated the chair and its passenger through the wards.

"Alright, looks like it'll work." Mr Fletcher stepped forward and sat on Mr Bulstrode's lap. "Let's test it."

Hermione took a deep breath. If she had made a mistake, if Mr Bulstrode had managed to lie to her… But Mr Fletcher knew all that and trusted her. And he had checked the wards himself. She flicked her wand and directed the chair back to her spot, holding her breath.

Nothing happened. As soon as the chair was clear of the wardline, Mr Fletcher climbed off. "Good work."

She nodded, smiling happily under her mask as she sent their captive back to fetch Sirius - who, of course, complained about having to sit in a man's lap.

Dogs. No sense of priorities.

"The entrance to the vault's back there," she told them as soon as they entered the entrance hall. "But we'll need Bulstrode to open the actual vault." Or spend hours they didn't have on cracking the defences and protections.

"Alright," Fletcher said. "Let's see if your plan works here as well."

"I still object to my role in this plan," the dog complained.

She glared at him. "We can switch our roles if you prefer." They couldn't, not really. But she knew how he'd react.

He shuddered. "No, thanks."

She snorted. "Thought so. Here." She handed him another vial from her pouch and took out one for herself. Mr Fletcher had brought his own.

A sip and a quick Transfiguration later, she was a perfect copy of Bulstrode's wife, wearing her favourite house robe and looking at a pouting daughter and a snotty elder wizard she didn't know but Mr Fletcher said was a representative of Gringotts.

Then she vanished the chains and the chair, transfigured Mr Bulstrode's nightshift into a robe and administered the counter-agent to the Veritaserum - though he seemed to be coming around anyway. As soon as he started to blink, she hit him with a series of Confundus Charms. A half a dozen should be enough to overcome whatever innate resistance his giant blood granted him.

Time to play her role. "Mon chéri? Mon chéri?" she said, imitating Marie's faint accent.

"Uh…" He blinked. "What?"

"The gold, mon chéri. Mr Fulmar has arrived to receive it. You wouldn't want Eric to remain imprisoned in Algiers for not paying his fines, would you?"

"What?"

"Eric, our son. He needs you to pay the fines so he'll be released from prison in Algiers. Remember? We talked about it all of yesterday. You were so angry that you scared Millicent's cat." Hermione looked at Sirius.

The disguised wizard nodded. "Yes, Father. It took me an hour to calm him down again."

"Stupid cat," Bulstrode mumbled. "Stupid son."

"Yes," Hermione said - Bulstrode was certainly right about Matheus, and probably about his son, too - "but Eric needs the gold. And it isn't that much. He'd be able to pay the fines if he hadn't been gambling."

"Fool!" Bulstrode grunted.

"Please, mon chéri." She pointed at the door and forced herself to smile sweetly at the confunded wizard.

He grunted again but finally started to move. It took him two tries to tap the correct spot on the door, and he almost fell down the stairs behind it, but they managed to arrive safely in the basement.

He ignored the strongbox there, heading towards the back. As Hermione had expected, the actual vault was hidden behind a fake wall which swung around and disappeared as he tapped a brick several times in rapid succession - she noted the sequence.

There it was! The Bulstrode family's vault! Hermione had to struggle not to cackle in triumph when - eventually, after two failures - their duped victim managed to insert his wand into the right opening while putting his free hand on a spot in the centre of the vault door.

A moment later, the door slowly swung open, revealing the stored riches of the Bulstrodes.

Hermione almost squealed with pleasure at the sight of the mounds of gold inside.

"Hmph. I expected more." Of course, the dog had to point out that the Blacks were far richer!

"Huh?" Bulstrode turned towards his 'daughter'.

Hermione stunned him twice, then glared at the dog, who ignored her in favour of poking at his borrowed body. She sighed, then turned back to the vault. They couldn't enter; the protections wouldn't let them, only the one who actually opened the vault could.

But the protections wouldn't stop them from levitating and summoning the gold out of the vault while Bulstrode's unconscious body served as a door stopper.

*****​

Hermione Granger ran through her mental checklist as she walked along one of the corridors on the first floor. They had emptied out the vault - mostly gold and other easily portable valuables. Not that Shrinking Charms and extended pockets cared much about portability. Mr Fletcher was dismantling the Thief's Downfall in the entrance hall. She had the library in one of her pockets. And Sirius had gone through Bulstrode's study, taking all his records.

That left the furniture - and the china and silverware, of course - though the sun was already about to rise. She snorted - there wouldn't be any visitors until at least nine. And she would hate to do a lackadaisical job for her first revenge heist on the Old Families.

Grinning, she flicked her wand and started to summon and shrink the expensive-looking furniture in the corridor before vanishing the rest. Then she did the same in the entrance hall.

It wouldn't do to leave the work half-done, after all. Although she did leave the rather graphic letters Eric Bulstrode had hidden in his desk in his room. And she vanished that damn robe-ripper of his sister's with a vengeance.

"Are we done yet?" the dog complained as she rejoined the others in the entrance hall.

"Almost," she said, after a glance at Mr Fletcher, to see if he wanted to explain this. "We still need to obliviate Basilus Bulstrode and Matheus."

"Who is Matheus?" the dog asked.

"Bulstrode's useless tomcat." Hermione replied. "I'll do it after I fake the death of the poor stray cat Bulstrode took in."

It wouldn't do to direct any suspicion at cats, after all - she wanted the DMLE to wonder how this heist had been done.

And she wanted the other Old Families to worry if it would be repeated in their homes.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 18th, 1998

Hermione Granger hadn't used the underground passages leading into Grimmauld Place's basement often. Once or twice, so she would be able to do it smoothly when needed, but there hadn't been a reason for her to use them regularly - unlike Mr Fletcher, who couldn't be seen in the house proper. But tonight - or today, seeing as the sun had risen - she had to sneak into her home like a thief; Harry and Ron were sleeping upstairs, or maybe getting up already, unaware of her presence, or her plans, even though they were trained Aurors.

It was a thief's dream, and just thinking about it made her smile behind her mask as she followed her tutor through the dark tunnel.

Of course, having robbed the Bulstrodes blind was an even better feeling. She had done it! She had robbed an Old Family's manor! An Old Family's manor which had had additional guards because they feared an attack by Death Eaters. But not even the extra security had been enough to keep a thief like her from her prize! Vengeance was hers! In part, at least.

Jeanne wasn't around when they entered the secret part of the basement. She would be upstairs, running interference. Not that there would be much to fear - neither Harry nor Ron seemed to suspect anything. As far as they knew, Hermione was still in France, and Sirius was going to escort her home today.

But that would happen later. Right now, it was time to sort the loot!

She was smiling widely as she pulled off her mask and started to empty out her enchanted pockets on to the table in the room.

*****​

"I'm going to need another Extension Charm," Sirius complained as Hermione Granger finished sorting all the loot they had taken from the Bulstrodes. She ignored his whining, of course - he had known from the start that they would clean out the entire manor, so he had to have realised that that would, even using Shrinking Charms, require more room in their secret storage. Instead, she gazed on the loot, precisely divided into gold, valuables, books, valuable (and shrunken) furniture, records with valuable information and worthless things someone, probably the dog, had taken by mistake.

And this was the best opportunity she would get to finally talk about something that had been weighing on her. She cleared her throat. "We've taken almost everything the Bulstrodes owned. They have some properties left and the contents of their Gringotts vault, although they withdrew a lot of their gold from there following the tensions with the goblins. They probably have a few outstanding debts owed to them and some businesses," she added with a look at Sirius. But no insurance; with magic providing so many ways to commit insurance fraud, and almost as many ways to rebuild a house, insurance had never taken off in the magical world.

He nodded. "I'll have to go over their records in detail, but their businesses won't save them - not when they lack the gold to run them. They'll have to sell some of their properties to get cash."

"Which means," Mr Fletcher cut in, "they'll lose the income from those properties. They won't be broke, but they'll be too poor to retain the status of an Old Family. Once this gets out, the other Old Families will cut their ties quicker than you can cast a Stinging Hex."

And that would be a fate worse than death for the Bulstrodes, Hermione thought. They wouldn't be financially ruined, unlike her family had been, but they would no longer be among the ruling class, even though they might hold on to their Wizengamot seat for a while. But without gold, they wouldn't be able to keep up with their former peers and would lose their social power and influence.

She nodded. "Good." Then she took a deep breath. "The heist was a complete success. The plan went off without a hitch." She ignored Mr Fletcher's grumbling about the risks she had taken, and Sirius's nod, and continued: "And now we need to split the loot. Everyone who helped deserves a fair cut."

"I don't need the gold," Sirius said at once.

"I didn't do much," Mr Fletcher mumbled. "You took all the risks."

"The heist would have been impossible without you - and without Jeanne providing an alibi for Sirius and me," Hermione insisted. She glared at Sirius. "And I would like to use this opportunity to repay the gold you paid for my debts." He opened his mouth to decline, but she cut him off before he could say so. "Please. Let me pay my debts. I need to do that. And you can use the gold to counter Malfoy." The Blacks were very, very rich, but more gold never hurt.

"The gold, yes. But the rest of the valuables will need to be fenced," Mr Fletcher said. "Wouldn't want to leave a trail of gold leading straight to you."

"Which will be your task," Hermione said. "We won't be able to fence this in Wizarding Britain." The Wizengamot would be in an uproar. They might cut their ties to the Bulstrodes, but no one robbed an Old Family like that. The loot was too hot to be sold in Wizarding Britain. "Even Sirius's contacts won't be safe enough. And that's another reason why you deserve a fair cut as well."

They put up a fight, worse than when her mother and her grandmother used to fight about who would be allowed to pay for the groceries, but Hermione knew them too well; they'd get their cut of the loot, and they'd like it!

*****​

Bulstrode Manor, Berkshire, Britain, October 18th, 1998

"What are you doing here? This isn't related to the Death Eaters!"

"You would think that, wouldn't you, Dawlish?" Moody scoffed. "We're dealing with a dark wizard who escaped Azkaban by faking his death, remained undiscovered for almost twenty years and engineered a crisis with Gringotts as a distraction to break his comrades out of Azkaban. You can't dismiss anything as unrelated until it's been thoroughly investigated." He made a show of looking around, even though Harry Potter knew that Moody's enchanted eye allowed him to see anything around him without moving his head. "And, from what I can see, this robbery could certainly fit him."

Looking around the empty entrance hall, Harry had to agree with the old Auror. The room had been stripped bare. Everything that wasn't nailed down had disappeared.

"Did they steal everything?" Ron asked, whistling as he looked at the fireplace. "Even the Floo powder bowl?"

"Stole, or vanished," Moody said, turning to them. Behind him, Dawlish was visibly grinding his teeth, and Bathilda looked as if she wanted to be anywhere but here. "I don't think anyone able to pull this off would bother stealing worthless junk. This wasn't just a robbery, lads. This was a message."

"For Bulstrode?" Harry asked. That would narrow down the suspects. At least a little.

"For everyone."

"Not everything is part of a plot, Moody!" Dawlish snarled. He looked around. "The robbers might have simply taken everything to sort out the valuable loot once they were safe."

Moody scoffed. "You don't believe that."

"I'm not dismissing it," Dawlish replied. "Not until I've further investigated this case." He turned to Bathilda. "Come, let's talk to the family."

The tall wizard who had been waiting in the room took that as his cue. "Mr Bulstrode is waiting for you in the living room. If you'll follow me?"

Dawlish nodded and did so. Moody snorted and stepped up his pace, his peg leg making a cracking sound each time it hit the bare stone floor, until he was walking next to Dawlish. Both seemed to ignore each other.

Harry exchanged a glance and a wry smile with Bathilda as they fell in behind their respective superiors.

The corridors had been stripped bare as well. Everything was gone - carpets, drapes, paintings. They passed open doors showing empty rooms until they reached what was probably the living room. The wizard opened the door and waved them inside. This room was furnished - there were couches, seats and a low table. They were of a rather simple design, though - some even seemed rather crudely made. Conjured, Harry thought.

"Mr Bulstrode. Ma'am. Miss." Dawlish nodded at the three members of the family present. "I'm Auror Dawlish; this is Auror Meringworth. I think you're acquainted with Auror Moody, who is here because he thinks this might be related to the fugitives from Azkaban."

Moody made a noise that could be interpreted as a greeting while Bulstrode and her mother paled.

The huge wizard - Harry now knew from whom Bulstrode got her height and build - gestured at the seats opposite his. "Welcome to my home. Please have a seat."

As they sat down, Harry tapped his glasses and took a closer look at the furniture. It was conjured, as he had thought.

"Please tell me what happened - everything you know," Dawlish began.

Mr Bulstrode growled. "I don't know what happened! I woke up on the floor of my bedroom. Everything was gone! We couldn't even call the DMLE until one of our guards arrived in the morning to start his shift because there was no Floo powder left!"

Which meant, Harry realised, that their wands had been taken as well, or they could have apparated. But to ask about that… that was an incredibly personal issue for wizards. At least those raised in Wizarding Britain.

Dawlish would know that as well but didn't raise the point. He nodded. "You woke up first?"

"Yes." The huge wizard growled. "Millicent was next. Marie didn't wake up until the guards had woken up."

"And no one noticed anything?" Dawlish's Dictaquill was scribbling on a floating parchment as the Auror questioned the wizard.

"No. Everyone had been stunned and no one remembers anything past yesterday evening's dinner."

"Obliviated," Bathilda said, then blushed as Dawlish frowned at her.

"Have you been checked for Obliviation?" Dawlish said.

"There is no need to look at my memories; it's obvious that we were obliviated of anything we might have seen last night." Bulstrode obviously didn't want the Unspeakables poking around in his head.

"Anyone who can pull this off wouldn't leave any witnesses behind," Moody said. "Be glad you were just obliviated and not killed; someone had a grudge."

Dawlish clenched his teeth at the interruption, but didn't start a scene. "Was anything left behind?"

"No." Bulstrode shook his head.

Harry wasn't certain that he believed the wizard. Borgin and Burkes had been robbed in a very similar way, but their illegal artefacts had been left behind for the Aurors to find. Bulstrode would have had enough time to remove such evidence before calling the Aurors.

"There is one thing…" Millicent spoke up. "My cat."

Harry wasn't the only one who looked at the cat in her lap.

She blushed. "Not Matheus. I had a new cat. A stray. I found her a few day ago in the rain. She disappeared. And Matheus was stunned." She sniffled. "Why did they take her, but leave Matheus?"

"Was the cat in your room?" Dawlish asked.

"When I went to bed. But my door was open - my cats are free to roam the house. If she ran into the thieves..." Millicent pressed her lips together

"We found a blood stain in front of the manor," Dawlish said. "It wasn't human blood, but we're still analysing it. Some black fur, too."

The witch gasped, then started to sniffle. "They killed her?"

Moody turned his head, his eye spinning wildly. "If they entered through the front door that would explain how the cat got out. Or that was staged to make us think that they entered through the front door and killed the cat. Maybe the cat was a decoy for the thieves, and they killed it when they didn't need it any more." He looked at Millicent. "We'll need a picture of that cat!"

Dawlish sighed. "The remains were right at the wardline. There were paw prints as well. It looks like the animal ran straight into the wards."

Millicent gasped. "Oh, no! She wasn't keyed to the wards!" She sobbed.

"That's probably what they want us to think!" Moody muttered.

Dawlish's expression clearly showed that he thought Moody was being paranoid again. Harry knew that he shouldn't dismiss anything lightly - but investigating a dead cat?

At least it didn't look as if this was related to the fugitive Death Eaters.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 18th, 1998

"...ninety-nine, one hundred!" Hermione Granger smiled as she pushed the last stack of Galleons towards Sirius. "That pays off my debt to you!"

Sirius grumbled but accepted his defeat with as much grace as a dog could muster. Which wasn't, of course, very much, but she ignored his mutterings about 'obstinate witches'. She had paid off her debts! Her family wasn't living on charity any more. They didn't owe everything that they owned to Sirius any more. They were free of that obligation weighing on them. And it had been a heavy burden, no matter how often Sirius had said that they didn't owe him anything.

But no longer! She sighed and leaned back, basking in her achievement. Now, if only she could tell her parents that they were free of the debt. But she would need a really good excuse for that - she couldn't tell them that she had robbed one of the families who had framed her.

She shrugged as Sirius sent the Galleons to join the others in his extended chest in the basement with a Charm, then looked at the coin, the diadem and the eleven wands sitting on the table in front of her. She picked up the coin first. It was a Knut - her traditional souvenir of a successful heist. Smiling, she flicked her wand, and transfigured it into another ornament for her bracelet, then fixed it to the spot that she had prepared for this coin years ago. Shaking her wrist, she let it dangle and tinkle as it struck against the other transfigured coins.

"Like a cat playing with string," Sirius said, grinning.

She pouted at him. This was the visible sign of her progress as a thief, not a toy! She felt too content to teach the dog just how a cat played and what could be used as a toy - like his nose.

Huffing, Hermione looked at the wands they had taken from the Bulstrodes and their guards. These were trophies. If you took a wizard's wand, you rendered them helpless. Unable to cast spells. Barely more than a muggle. It was one of the worst humiliations a wizard could suffer - especially the Head of an Old Family. Bulstrode would be seething, and others would be laughing at him.

But what to do with the wands? She could mount them on the wall, as literal trophies - some wizards had done that in the past, among them some of the Blacks. But that felt… inelegant. She wasn't a silly bird collecting trinkets to decorate its nest. She didn't have to. And the wands were a liability. Unlike gold and jewellery, or furniture, they couldn't be sold easily or safely. And if someone found them… you might have 'accidentally' bought stolen goods, but wands? She shook her head and conjured a stone basin, then dropped the wands inside. A flick of her wand filled the basin with oil. A moment later, oil and wands were burning.

"Merlin's beard," she heard Sirius mutter - purebloods were so squeamish about destroying wands. Even Mr Fletcher seemed to be watching the flames with a peculiar expression.

She looked at the diadem. The last of the loot that held a special significance for her. She picked it up and turned it around. Expensive indeed - though, while she was no expert, she was certain it wasn't as expensive as the Bulstrodes had claimed during her trial. The first and last time she had seen it had been during her trial when she had been falsely accused of having stolen it.

And now she had stolen it. And everything else those liars owned. Poetic justice, in her opinion.

"Are you going to keep it as a trophy?" Mr Fletcher asked.

She shook her head as she dropped the diadem on the table. "I thought about it, but no." It would only remind her of her trial and expulsion. Of how she and her family had been hurt. She wasn't that girl any more. And - she looked at her bracelet again - she already had the trophy she wanted. "We can fence it or break it up and fence the parts."

Mr Fletcher nodded. Sirius was still staring at the burning wands.

And Hermione flicked the coin dangling from her bracelet. One family down, four to go. She still had lots of room left on her bracelet.

*****​

London, Waterloo International, October 18th, 1998

"Here are your tickets. Enjoy your trip, Miss Brown."

"Thank you." Hermione Granger took the tickets from the clerk and stepped to the side, pulling her trolley bag behind her as she passed the line.

Mr Fletcher was leaning against a pillar, waiting for her. He pushed off and strode towards her as she drew near him. "All done?"

"Yes." She looked around, then quickly flashed her wand and cast a privacy charm. "It feels wasteful to use a fake ID for a single trip."

"It's not a good one," he said. "It'll get you past the controls here, but it wouldn't withstand closer scrutiny."

They slowly walked past the first shop in the great hall, a boutique. Hermione glanced at the mirror in the display window and checked her appearance. Black wig, stylish trench coat, slightly dated boots, slightly too short skirt and leggings with a turtleneck - she looked like a girl not quite up to the height of fashion and trying too hard on her trip to Paris.

"You didn't cast the spell to ask me that."

She winced, then smiled a little ruefully. Of course, he'd notice - they had discussed the ID before. "You're right." She looked at the big clock nearby. Still forty minutes left until her departure. "I wanted to talk about the heist." She pointed at the nearest café. "My treat?"

"You've already forced too much gold on me," he retorted.

"Your treat then," she told him. "And I'll be sure to order the most expensive tea on the menu to soothe your guilty conscience."

He barked a laugh at that but didn't contradict her.

Five minutes later, they were drinking their teas. Hermione took a deep breath. "You didn't offer much criticism."

He shrugged. "Wasn't much to say. The plan worked."

"That hasn't stopped you before." She hesitated a moment, then pressed her lips together and took a deep breath. "You were against the heist." He hadn't said anything, though.

He flinched. Almost imperceptibly, but she noticed. She kept looking at him while sipping her tea.

Finally, he sighed, his shoulders sagging slightly. "I didn't like the plan."

She nodded.

"Too dangerous. If you had been spotted during your recon, you'd have been alone, against what, eight guards and the three Bulstrodes?"

This wasn't the moment to point out that the guards had been Bulstrodes as well. "I took care of them all."

"You were prepared and caught them by surprise. If anyone had sounded the alarm, or if the poisoned cake hadn't worked as well as it did…" He shook his head, and she could see that he was clenching his teeth.

"I planned it. I knew they would be split up. I knew they would like the cake - especially if they thought it was originally meant for the Bulstrodes."

"Too much could have gone wrong," he muttered. "One guard stepping out at the wrong moment…"

"They would have been isolated as well," she replied. "And I looked like a guard. I could have fooled them."

"For how long? Until the stunned guard was found? Until the Aurors arrived?"

"I could have slipped away and changed," she said, raising her chin.

"And dyed your fur in time?"

"Yes."

He stared at her. She met his eyes without flinching, lips pressed together.

After a moment, Mr Fletcher sighed. "Yes, you probably could have slipped away. And you probably would have found a way out through the wards as well. Probably."

She nodded. The heist would have failed, though - even if her cover had held she wouldn't have been able to try again. They would have doubled up on their security and would have been on their guard. But she had done it.

He sighed again and briefly closed his eyes. "That's why I didn't step in. I knew you could do it."

She smiled at him.

"But I also knew the risk you were taking." He shook his head. "If anything had gone wrong, I couldn't have done anything."

She bit her lower lip and didn't say that nothing had gone wrong.

"And I'll be again forced to wait and hope nothing goes wrong in the next heist."

"We don't have a plan yet," she protested. "You don't know what we'll have to do."

He grimaced. "But I know myself." He reached down and tapped his prosthetic foot. "Used to be, I'd have stunned Runcorn before he could have cast a spell, much less hit me. But I can't any more. I should have noticed when we robbed that vampire. Black had to save me."

"He had to save us," she cut in.

He snorted. "You were still learning. You've got better since then. Faster. More skilled. More experienced. And you're still improving. Me?" He shook his head. "Lucky I only lost a foot and not my life."

"You're still the best Curse-Breaker in Britain," she protested.

"There's always someone better." He snorted. "But even if I was, I'm not the best thief any more. Haven't been for a long time." He closed his eyes and took a deep, shuddering breath. "Hid too long in a bottle."

She bit her lower lip again. She didn't want to hear this. Didn't want to see him denigrate himself. He deserved better. Much better.

"So, I can still crack wards. I can fool the purebloods. But when things go wrong?" He shook his head. "I'm too slow for that."

"We can plan for that," she replied.

"And we will," he said, nodding with a faint smile. "But it means I'll have to wait and watch while you're taking the risks." He shook his head. "Well, you should catch your train."

She still had fifteen minutes until the train's departure, as a glance at the station's clock confirmed. More than enough time even if you weren't a Weasley. But she nodded. "Yes. See you soon."

He nodded and hugged her when she stood, and when she checked as she was about to pass through the turnstile, he was still standing there, watching her walk away.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 18th, 1998

Harry Potter couldn't help relaxing a little after stepping out of the fireplace in the entrance hall. After spending most of the day in Bulstrode Manor, seeing that his home hadn't been ransacked was reassuring - even though everything had been alright when he had left it just that morning.

"Feels good to see a house that's not empty of everything," Ron remarked, echoing his own thoughts as he cleaned the soot off his robes.

"Yes." Harry nodded. Everything was fine. But after seeing Bulstrode Manor, he didn't feel as safe at home as he used to. "Let's do a perimeter check."

"Already?" Ron asked.

"We don't know how the thieves broke into Bulstrode Manor." Breaching the wards on Grimmauld Place would take anyone, even Dumbledore, more than a day, as far as Harry knew. But the same would have been true for the wards on Bulstrode Manor. And no one had noticed anything. Moody's friend Smith was still analysing the wards, but… "Better safe than sorry," he said.

"Right." Ron nodded and cast a Human-presence-revealing Spell. "Let's check if someone's hiding close to the wardline."

"Hello."

They turned. Jeanne was standing at the top of the stairs. "I thought Sirius would be back with Hermione," she said as she descended. "Is something wrong?"

"They aren't back yet?" Harry asked, tensing. Had something happened?

"No, they aren't." She smiled. "But they'll be stopping in Paris, and I don't think there's a witch alive who wouldn't use the opportunity to spend some time shopping for robes in the Quartier Magique."

Hermione wouldn't, Harry thought. But she'd go to the bookstores there. Although if anyone in France had insulted her clothes, she might be angry enough to buy new robes as well.

"So, is something wrong?" Jeanne repeated her question.

"We were just going to do a check of the wardline," Harry said.

She frowned. "I already did one this morning."

"Yes, but someone robbed the Bulstrodes blind - cleaned out their manor," Ron said, "so until we know how they managed that without spending a day breaching their wards, we'll have to be more careful."

"Oh. The Bulstrodes are the ones with giant blood, yes?" Jeanne asked.

"Well, it's not something you talk about in their presence, but yes," Ron said.

The witch scoffed. "There's nothing wrong with giant blood - Madam Maxime is a half-giant, and she's the Headmistress of Beauxbatons!"

"That's the Old Families for you." Ron shrugged. "Blood purity is stupid."

"Yes," Harry agreed. "But let's do that perimeter check. It won't take long," he added, nodding at Jeanne as he walked towards the door.

Outside, he looked around. "Might tell Kreacher to put up more traps," he said, starting to circle the house.

"Won't really stop a good thief," Ron replied.

Everything looked fine, Harry noticed as they walked through the garden. Nothing out of place, no markers floating over the lawn. "Every little thing helps," he said. "We could get some guard animals. Dogs would smell disillusioned intruders." And dogs were common guard animals. Unlike, say, snakes.

"Dogs?" Ron chuckled. "Hermione wouldn't tolerate them. You know what she thinks about dogs or anything that could threaten Crookshanks."

Harry sighed. As if any dog would dare to attack that monster. But Hermione treated the cat like her baby. "It would just be until we've caught the Lestranges, Crouch and those thieves."

"You think that'll happen soon?" Ron snorted. "With Dawlish on the case?"

Harry sighed. "Maybe we'll get the case."

"We have to catch the Death Eaters first." Ron flicked his wand, stared at the back wall, then nodded. "And we don't exactly have a firm lead."

Which was one more reason to step up security, Harry thought. Even Hermione would have to see reason.

*****​

"Dogs?" Hermione Granger stared at Harry. Dogs in her home? One was bad enough, and he wanted to get more of the stupid beasts?

"They wouldn't enter the house. We can add a pen outside. They can smell even disillusioned intruders."

That's why any thief worth her salt had potions to remove her scent! But she couldn't tell Harry that or he might wonder. Even though he should know that as well. "And I guess poor Crookshanks would be locked in the house, then?" she said instead.

"It's only until we've caught the Death Eaters and those thieves," Ron said.

"Thieves?" She cocked her head and acted surprised.

"Someone broke into Bulstrode Manor and cleaned it out. Took everything," Ron said. "Even emptied out the pantry."

She frowned. "How did they manage that?" Had the Aurors already figured out how she had done it?

"We don't know yet. It's not our case," Harry said.

"It's Dawlish's," Ron added.

She sniffed. "Dawlish?" She glared at Harry. "You want to keep dogs in the house until Dawlish solves a case? The idiot who thought I was a dark witch who'd cursed you?"

He clenched his teeth. "We can get other guard animals."

She scoffed. "We don't need to! We have Crookshanks! His nose is as good as a dog's. Better, even - he's half-kneazle."

"He's not exactly a guard animal," Harry retorted.

"He's a cat; he'll protect his home." She looked at Sirius. "Tell him that dogs have no place here!"

Sirius slowly shook his head, though he was grinning. "I don't think dogs are a good idea, Harry."

Her friend sighed. "No dogs then. But we have to step up security. More perimeter checks. More traps, too, I think."

Hermione closed her eyes. She knew what was coming.

"And more Defence training."

She muttered a curse under her breath.

Harry frowned at her and Ron chuckled.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 19th, 1998

Bulstrode Manor Emptied Out in One Night! Everything Gone!

Harry Potter wasn't surprised to find that the Bulstrode robbery was the main topic of today's Daily Prophet. You couldn't keep that a secret. Not with so many people involved, on the victims' side as well as in the Corps. It was just too spectacular. And that the article speculated about ties to the Borgin and Burkes robbery wasn't anything out of the ordinary either.

But the details mentioned in the article went a little beyond the gossip an Auror heard at work. Someone involved in the case must have talked. Extensively, too. He frowned. That shouldn't happen. Such leaks would hamper the investigation, and Aurors should know that.

"Oh… interesting. An inside job?" Hermione looked up from the article and tilted her head slightly towards him.

"Just speculation," Harry answered. "No one knows how the thieves got in, yet. The guards were obliviated, as were the Bulstrodes."

"Yes, the article said so." She nodded. "So will they be questioned under Veritaserum?"

"The guards? Probably." They would likely volunteer if only to prove their innocence to Bulstrode.

"What about the Bulstrodes?" she asked.

"Not a chance," Ron said. "They're the victims. And the precedent it would set..."

"Maybe the children or the wife wanted more gold than what Bulstrode granted them as their allowance?" Hermione said.

It wasn't too improbable, Harry thought. Any family member could have let someone through the wards.

Ron shook his head, though. "Even so, admitting that you suspect your wife or children of having conspired against you? That's not a thing you make public. Not as an Old Family. Bulstrode would be a laughing stock."

"I'm certain that he already is," Sirius said. "Unless he had most of his wealth in Gringotts, he's ruined."

"I doubt that he's ruined," Hermione disagreed. "They must have land and properties."

"Not enough to maintain their status as an Old Family," Sirius retorted. "Even if they recovered from the loss of face of having their ancestral manor plundered, they'll be too poor for their 'friends' to consider them their peers."

"Oh, how sad!" Ron said with a snort. "They might even have to work for a living now!"

Hermione giggled, then suddenly gasped. "They killed a cat?"

Harry exchanged a glance with Ron, who winced. They knew their friend.

Fortunately, it was time to go to work.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, October 19th, 1998

"So, what do you think?" Ron asked as soon as they stepped on to the floor that housed Auror Headquarters. "Inside job?"

Harry Potter frowned. "That would be the most plausible explanation. But the similarities to the Borgin and Burkes robbery don't fit."

"One of the Bulstrodes could have hired that thief," Ron said as they approached their office.

Harry shook his head. "I've talked to Bathilda; no one in Knockturn Alley seems to know how to contact whoever did that robbery. That a Bulstrode would have been able to find them seems unlikely."

"Maybe the thieves contacted them," Ron said. Shrugging, he added: "Wouldn't take that much to find out if someone in a family is greedy, or needs more gold than they get."

"If that's the case, it'll come out during the investigation." Even Dawlish would be able to find that out.

"Of course, if this is another distraction planned by the Death Eaters, then that would explain why no one in Knockturn Alley knows about the thieves," Ron said.

"Or why no one is talking," Harry added. "Although such a robbery only makes everyone else tighten up their security, so it won't exactly help Crouch and the Lestranges." It would also mean that the Bulstrodes weren't safe from the Death Eaters, despite the fact that the thieves had left their wards intact.

"Maybe the goblins want to convince people that the vaults in the Old Families' manors aren't safe enough?"

They both laughed at that.

Harry shook his head as they entered their office - he had to focus on the Death Eaters. Catching thieves wasn't his problem.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 23rd, 1998

"I've got the location of the Davis Manor," Hermione Granger said as she put the map on the table. "It's in Kent."

"Another urgent research task in the archives for me?" Sirius asked with a sly grin.

She shook her head. "No. I found a reference to the location in an old article in the Daily Prophet about a Spring Dance they held in their manor. Then I went and checked the location," she said before Mr Fletcher could ask. "And not as a cat," she added when his expression didn't change. Sometimes, he was more protective than Harry - and, unlike Harry, he knew what she could actually do!

"Good. The Davises have been offering the use of their vault to their relatives," Sirius said. "Dear Augusta thought that the Davises were setting a good example by upholding the responsibilities of an Old Family - so she's been doing the same since the troubles with Gringotts started."

"I've been keepin' my eyes an' ears open," Mr Fletcher told them. "All the Old Families have been hirin' wands."

"Despite the suspicion that one of Bulstrode's guards betrayed them?" Sirius asked.

"That's been cleared up using Veritaserum," Hermione pointed out. "Ron said that such a heist would have taken too long to organise for Obliviation to cover everything without leaving traces."

"And there were no such traces," Mr Fletcher said, "since they weren't our accomplices. But everyone will be on the lookout for such a plot."

Sirius snorted. "Nothing new there - the Blacks often had to deal with such plots. Sometimes even from outside the family." He chuckled.

"It still means that sneaking in - or sneaking around, should we manage to get inside - will be very difficult," Mr Fletcher said. "They'll expect us to try and pick the guards off while they are alone. And they'll watch the wardline like a Seeker the pitch."

"I think I have a way around that," Hermione said. "But it means we'll have to be content with just cleaning out their vault."

"Oh?" Mr Fletcher looked at her.

She smiled. "I've been looking through our loot from Borgin and Burkes. Do you know what a Vanishing Cabinet is?"

*****​
 
Chapter 43: Interrogations
Chapter 43: Interrogations

London, Diagon Alley, October 23rd, 1998

"Manager Sharptooth."

Dirk Cresswell smiled widely and showed his teeth as he greeted the old goblin. You had to show strength and aggression when dealing with goblins or they would think you were weak. It had been over two hundred years since the last Goblin Rebellion had ended in the Gringotts Treaty, but even the friendliest goblins Dirk had met seemed to consider that treaty an armistice rather than a peace treaty. And, as the Head of the Goblin Liaison Office, he had met a lot of goblins.

"Mr Cresswell." Sharptooth, seated behind his massive desk - bigger than Fudge's, and that was saying something - nodded almost imperceptibly. "Have you come to offer restitution for the attacks on Gringotts or are you here to waste both our time, as usual?"

Dirk leaned back in his seat. Dealing with goblins was annoying on the best of days. Dealing with goblins in the middle of the greatest crisis in a hundred years - the mess after The Quibbler had claimed that Fudge was baking goblins into pies was a minor nuisance in comparison - was both tiresome and dangerous. They weren't just looking for a pretext to start trouble, they actually had been attacked, twice. But he was a representative of the Ministry and knew his duty. So he scoffed. "Restitution for what? Neither the riot nor the Fiendfyre incident actually hurt Gringotts in any way. To call them 'attacks' is blowing them out of proportion. Both incidents have been handled by the Ministry, in accordance with our duties as stipulated in the treaty."

Sharptooth scoffed in turn and sneered at him. "It was only luck that prevented either attack from reaching us. We had to mobilise our guards and evacuate the upper levels. That has cost us gold. The next attack might very well be beyond your Ministry's feeble power to contain."

Dirk narrowed his eyes but kept sneering at the goblin. The old bastard was correct - the Ministry was far weaker than a year ago. The Battle of the Ministry, the Diagon Alley Riot, Azkaban - the Ministry had lost both a great number of good people and a lot of face. Even worse, Dumbledore was gone, and with him most of Britain's influence in the ICW. But you couldn't show any weakness with goblins. "The Ministry is not responsible for any costs you incurred because you panicked." He scoffed. "Besides, you're losing more gold each day you keep the bank closed because you claim to be 're-evaluating security'."

"We cannot keep doing business if we cannot trust the wizards to keep up their end of the deal. With these mysterious thieves still at large, a re-evaluation of our security is necessary to keep the trust of our clients."

That was new - and promising. Dirk had to suppress his smile. If the goblins admitted to being concerned about the thieves who had robbed Bulstrode Manor and talked about regaining the trust of their clients, then that was a sign that they were more concerned about recovering the business lost to the recent crisis, and weren't looking for an excuse to break the treaty without bringing in the ICW. That might be the breakthrough he had been hoping and waiting for. Time to encourage it. He nodded. "That's understandable. But I would expect that to be superfluous since it's widely known that Gringotts vaults are far safer than any vault in a private manor."

Sharptooth scoffed. "What the wizards believe they know is often far from the truth. Don't think that we haven't noticed how you've tried to profit from a crisis started by wizards by undermining our treaty-granted monopoly."

Dirk would have agreed with Sharptooth - as a muggleborn, he didn't exactly sympathise with the Old Families and their ploys - but once again, he had to represent the Ministry. "That was merely some families offering a helping hand to their relatives during the crisis. No gold was or is being charged for those services."

"Not officially, you mean," the goblin sneered. "But we both know that wasn't some selfless gesture."

"Then it would be in the best interests of Gringotts to return to normal service. I am certain that a great many wizards would prefer to use services of which they know the costs in advance, but they cannot afford that if Gringotts might arbitrarily close the bank for whatever reason on any given day."

"Arbitrarily?" Sharptooth sneered. "We have to increase our security when wizards might attack us on any given day!"

"But you've spent several days doing that. Is Gringotts so weak that you need even more time until you feel safe enough to resume normal service?"

The goblin bared his teeth at the implied insult. "Of course not! But, as the sole bank of Wizarding Britain, we take our security seriously."

"So when can the Ministry expect Gringotts to normalise their business hours?" Dirk asked.

"That time could be cut considerably if we had access to the findings of the Bulstrode Manor investigation," Sharptooth said.

That didn't seem like a difficult concession. It also would make sense to involve the pre-eminent experts on magical vaults in the investigation. But, as Dirk knew very well, when the Old Families were involved, things were complicated. "I will pass that on to the Minister, with my recommendation to expedite the request."

Sharptooth nodded. "Regular, uninterrupted service should soon resume."

Which meant 'once we feel like it', Dirk knew. But he also knew how greedy goblins were. They wouldn't be able to stomach losing both business and clients for much longer.

He nodded at the goblin and stood to leave.

*****​

London, Middlesex, October 23rd, 1998

Dirk Cresswell sighed and stopped smiling as soon as he stepped out of the fireplace in his home. "Bloody buggering Fudge!" he cursed. "Can't make a decision without asking his backers first!" He cleaned the soot off his robes and hung them on a hook next to the door. "I had a stressful day, dear," he announced as he walked towards the living room. "You can't imagine how stressful…"

"Oh, I think she can, Mr Cresswell."

He gasped and rushed forward, then froze.

Darlene was sitting in his usual seat, stiff - paralysed, he realised. And next to her, his wand pointing at her, stood a grinning man he recognised from the wanted posters all over the Ministry and Diagon Alley.

Barty Crouch Jr.

The Death Eater smiled at him. "Welcome home, Mr Cresswell. We need to talk."

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, October 26th, 1998

"Have you heard about Cresswell?" Bathilda asked as soon as Harry Potter and Ron had taken their seats at the 'rookie table', as some of the older Aurors had started calling it.

"Cresswell?" Harry dimly remembered the name from the aftermath of the Diagon Alley Riot.

"The Head of the Goblin Liaison Office?" Ron shook his head. "No, what did he do?"

Bathilda leaned forward, apparently eager to share the news - or gossip. "Told off Fudge on Friday. The goblins want to know what we know about the Bulstrode robbery, and Fudge is blocking it. I don't know what Cresswell told him, but I heard that today Cresswell has been pale and nervous. Might get fired over this."

"That would be bad." Ron shook his head. "Percy says he's the best in that department since the last war. If someone else has to take over, relations with the goblins won't get better any time soon."

"And he's a muggleborn - no relation to an Old Family, so his standing is weaker than that of many others," Bathilda said, sighing. "Although I don't know if sharing such information is a good thing. It's bad enough everyone seems to know as much as we do as soon as we make any progress, but telling the goblins?"

"They're probably worried about their vaults," Ron said.

"Well, that's not a concern for our investigation, is it?" Bathilda shook her head. "We're not working for Gringotts and helping them to improve their security; we're investigating a crime!"

Harry nodded. "It's just another example of politics messing with our investigations."

"Yeah," Ron agreed, "but if we have to choose between sharing information we shouldn't and war with the goblins, I know what I'd rather do."

When he put it like that, Harry couldn't disagree with the sentiment. "But if we do that they'll demand more a week later. Goblins always push if they think you're weak." Even Hagrid didn't have a good opinion of goblins, and he was a wizard who thought man-eating spiders the size of a lorry were good pets. "Better to take a stand before we compromise our rules and laws."

"Well, that's why we have the Goblin Liaison Office," Ron said, grinning. "So we can tell the buggers off without causing a war."

It wasn't actually funny, especially if you were among those who'd have to fight if it came to war, but Harry laughed with the others anyway - that was part of being an Auror, after all. "Speaking of bad jokes," he said, "what's Nott doing?"

Bathilda looked at him. "Why do you want to know that? Can't you let things go?"

He frowned. "It's not me keeping this feud going. But with the Death Eaters still at large, and now those thieves and the goblins, I'd rather know what Nott is up to before he pulls something stupid at the worst possible moment. Like rerouting a Floo connection before an emergency."

"Keep your friends close and your enemies closer," Ron added.

"He wouldn't do that!" Bathilda protested.

"Can't be sure," Ron replied. "He's been constantly looking to cause trouble for us. And he's not the brightest."

Bathilda pressed her lips together. "He's now working in Filing."

"Great." Ron scoffed. "So he can sabotage us by misfiling things and blaming us."

"I'd like to see him try that with Moody," Harry said.

"I think he's stupid enough to do it," Ron replied.

"His funeral, then." Harry shrugged.

"Theo wouldn't do that!" Bathilda insisted. "He gripes about you, but he wouldn't sabotage you."

"He'd better not," Harry said.

*****​

Soho, London, October 26th, 1998

"Moody had a point about the muggle lists," Ron said as he and Harry Potter walked away from the stand, their fish and chips in hand. "This is great!"

Harry made a noise of agreement as he munched on a chip. He pointed at a nearby bench, and they sat down. "I've got a problem," he said after eating half of his meal.

"Hm?" Ron turned his head towards him as he swallowed.

"To be more precise, I've got a solution, but I don't know how to implement it. You know, guard animals. We could use snakes. They have excellent senses - they could smell intruders and hear them walk over the lawn."

Ron nodded. "And you can talk to them and order them around."

"Yes." Harry sighed. "But if I want to populate the garden at Grimmauld Place with snakes, they'd need warming charms in winter or they'll go to sleep." And it was getting colder. "And there's another problem."

"Hermione," Ron said. "She'd blow up."

"Not exactly. I could tell her about me being a Parselmouth." She'd understand - she hadn't ripped his head off for that slip about the ointment, after all. Another sign that she liked him. "But it's the other pets. Crookshanks and Hedwig. They'd try to eat them."

"Tell 'em not to." Ron finished his meal.

"Tell that furry monster anything?" Harry snorted. Crookshanks would do what he wanted. "And if he gets bitten, it'll be my fault."

"Tough." Ron shrugged and threw the greasy newspaper in the rubbish bin next to the bench. "What about if you put them in cages?"

"That might work," Harry said. "But then they couldn't attack intruders. And I don't know how else they could alert us if they find someone." Maybe a bell, or something? But that would likely lead to many false alarms. Or some rattlesnakes? But you couldn't exactly buy them in pet shops, or so he thought. And if a rattlesnake escaped the grounds it would probably cause issues with the neighbours.

"They wouldn't add much to our security then," Ron said. "Looks like you can't use your dark talent to keep us all a little bit safer!" he added with a grin.

Harry huffed. It had been a good idea.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 26th, 1998

"So, Borgin and Burkes had a Vanishing Cabinet," Hermione Granger said, pointing at the ornate cabinet she had put down in the middle of the room in Sirius's basement. "But there was only one - and they come in pairs. Whatever - or whoever - you put into one cabinet appears in the other once you close the door."

"Which means one cabinet isn't very useful for whatever you have planned," Sirius interrupted her.

She rolled her eyes at the dog. "Yes. However, the cabinet still works - so the other cabinet still exists. Somewhere."

"Are you certain? 'Vanishing Cabinet' seems to imply something else," he said.

She refrained from glaring at him. "Yes, I'm certain. I've researched them extensively." All the books she had found in her recently enlarged library that covered them, at least. She cleared her throat. "The easiest way to find the cabinet's partner would be to go through it ourselves."

"That would also be the most dangerous," Mr Fletcher pointed out. "You could come out anywhere."

Jeanne sniffed but didn't comment. Hermione nodded. "In theory, yes. But the cabinet isn't particularly resistant to the elements, so the environment cannot be too hostile. If it were underwater, then that would have had effects on its partner. The same would happen if it were placed in a vacuum." All of the others were looking at her. She should have realised that none of them had ever watched Doctor Who. She cleared her throat. "The real danger is that the partner cabinet of this one is damaged." That sounded better than 'broken'.

"Damaged?" Sirius frowned at her.

"It doesn't work as it should. Sometimes, things remain in this cabinet instead of vanishing," she explained.

"And they might simply vanish otherwise?" Mr Fletcher asked.

"That is possible. But," she raised a finger before either man could say anything, "the fact that it works intermittently, and not in a consistent fashion, supports the assumption that it works at least some of the time correctly - and, therefore, can be restored to working correctly and consistently with a little effort."

"I'm not keen on trusting my life to such an assumption," Sirius said. "Those are not good odds."

"You don't have to," she replied. "We can use simple items to find the malfunctioning cabinet, and then recover it. I doubt that a non-working cabinet would be in a location with heavy security."

"That's another assumption," Mr Fletcher said, "but a logical one."

Not all wizards were logical, Hermione knew. But if anyone had cared about the other cabinet, they would have tried to track down its partner - and Borgin and Burkes would have been a logical place to check for anyone on such a search. "In any case, the problem is creating items that we can locate with magic so that we can find the other cabinet." It would be easy if electronics worked inside wards - but the cabinet was almost certainly inside a warded area.

"There are spells that parents use to track children," Sirius said. "But they have a limited range, and need a connection between the caster and the target."

"Never heard of them," Mr Fletcher said.

Jeanne looked interested - of course, she was expecting.

"Well, since the spells require blood, they are also illegal," Sirius said. "That didn't stop my mother, of course."

That wasn't exactly a recommendation. "We'd have to adapt such a spell," Hermione pointed out. "Cabinets don't have any blood, after all." And she doubted that blood magic would work with wood and resin.

"We aren't spellcrafters," Mr Fletcher replied. "And anyone who would work for gold would likely grow suspicious once we use the thing for the heist."

"We could obliviate them," Sirius said.

Mr Fletcher snorted. "Anyone able to craft such a spell in the time we need it will be prepared for that - it would too easy for clients to skip payment that way."

"I don't know any spellcrafter I would trust with our secret," Jeanne said.

Hermione sighed. "I was afraid of that. It seems we'll have to find out who owned this cabinet before it was sold to Borgin and Burkes and see if that leads us to the other cabinet." She had really hoped it wouldn't come to that.

"Well, we have all their records," Sirius said. "We can check them."

She rolled her eyes. "I have checked the records." As if she wouldn't have followed up on her idea already. "Burkes bought the cabinet from someone he called 'M.M.'. They were a frequent client until two years ago."

"'M.M.'?" Mr Fletcher narrowed his eyes. "There's a thief called 'Mad Mulligan', usually hangs around in Knockturn Alley; last I heard he was sent to Azkaban. That would have been around two years ago."

Hermione took a deep breath. "Let's hope he was released before the massacre there, then."

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, October 26th, 1998

"I've got a new task for you, lads!" Moody announced as soon as Harry Potter and Ron had reported back from their lunch break. "Do you know Cresswell?"

"Head of the Goblin Liaison Office," Harry said before Ron could speak up. "Never met him, though."

"That's him. He was pale and trembling this morning - that's not his usual behaviour," Moody said.

"Heard he had a row with Fudge," Ron replied, "and might get fired."

The old Auror scoffed. "Anyone who can talk to goblins every week without flinching won't be scared by Fudge. No, this is something else."

"He might be sick." Harry didn't know if Cresswell was someone who would drag themselves to work despite being ill, but it was a possibility.

Moody snorted. "Sick? Twice Crouch's struck at Gringotts. And now Cresswell is sick in the middle of his negotiations with the buggers? That's not a coincidence. Constant Vigilance!"

Harry didn't flinch at the sudden, loud admonishment. After a few years, you got used to Moody's quirks. "So, what do we do? Talk to him?" They couldn't interrogate the Head of the Goblin Liaison Office for being sick, could they?

Moody shook his head, his scarred face forming what passed for a grin. "No, lads. That would tip off whoever's behind this. You'll investigate him covertly. I want to know everything he does. I even want to know what dreams he has!" He glared at them, his artificial eye spinning madly. "And don't tell anyone. You can't trust anybody."

Harry glanced at Ron. His friend had a carefully neutral expression. This was probably just Moody's paranoia. Ah, well - it wasn't as if they had anything more urgent to do, what with their investigation being stalled for the moment. Moody was still working out a possible deal that he could offer Skeeter for her cooperation. And they still had no good leads - the trap in the hunting cottage hadn't been triggered yet.

"Alright, boss," he said. "We'll investigate and shadow him."

*****​

Shadowing Dirk Cresswell was a lot more boring than Harry Potter had expected. After Harry had used the man's break to exchange his office door with a conjured copy lacking the original's protections against Harry's enchanted glasses, all he had to do was stand outside Cresswell's office and watch him from under his Cloak of Invisibility. And observing a man dealing with paperwork was even more boring than doing the paperwork yourself. The only breaks in the monotony happened whenever Cresswell sent off a memo. But, after the first two, silently summoning the little paper aeroplanes and checking their content before setting them loose again became routine as well. Although he noticed that Cresswell did tremble, noticeably - and his handwriting showed it, too.

None of the memos looked suspicious, though - just reminders of meetings. The most interesting was the request to share information with the goblins, or rather, the request to grant that request, sent in triplicate to Fudge, Bones and Scrimgeour.

No one visited Cresswell's office during the afternoon - although that was probably because no one wanted to risk being associated with him until it was clear whether or not Fudge would fire him.

And Cresswell didn't finish work on time. The man kept shuffling parchment for an hour longer. Harry hoped that Ron had called Grimmauld Place; he wasn't in the mood for another lecture about being punctual from Hermione - the witch knew his schedule better than he did and seemed to take any deviation as a personal affront.

But finally, the man got up, locked his office and headed to the Atrium, shadowed by Harry until he vanished through the fireplace - to 'Cresswell's Home'. An altogether unproductive afternoon, Harry thought.

"Bloody useless task," he said as he entered his office and sat down heavily in his seat.

"Observing Cresswell?" Ron asked.

"Yes," Harry answered. "Guy is more boring than Binns!" He scoffed. "Tomorrow, you can stand outside his office and fall asleep."

"You're the one with the Cloak of Invisibility and the enchanted glasses, mate," Ron said, chuckling.

"I'll loan them to you," Harry told him.

"Thanks, but I'll have to decline."

Harry huffed. Perhaps he should mention to Moody that Ron needed some more experience in shadowing, too? "So, what about your task?"

"Oh, you might be interested to hear that Darlene Cresswell missed the Ministry's Matrons' monthly Sunday tea," Ron said. "She sounded rather distracted, too, according to my information, when she was on the Floo."

"Ministry's Matrons?" Harry hadn't heard that term.

"Percy's nickname for Mum's friends - most of them are married to Dad's colleagues or work at the Ministry themselves. Meet once a month for tea and gossip."

"You told your mum about our investigation?" Harry stared at him. Ron was more cavalier about secrecy, but this…

"No. I simply called her to talk about dinner at The Burrow this week and mentioned that I had heard Dirk Cresswell looked ill today." Ron grinned and patted a scroll of parchment. "I got a rundown of the Cresswells' life in return."

"Lucky," Harry spat.

Ron tapped his temple. "Just using my head." He sighed. "Anyway, it looks like both of them might have been sick."

"It might be contagious," Harry said. It likely was, if both Cresswells had caught it. "We should check with St Mungo's. Cresswell was trembling rather strongly today. It would likely be serious enough for a visit."

"Already checked. I asked the nurse in charge to visit them, then acted as if I had misunderstood them when she told me they weren't patients." Ron sounded smug. "Neither has visited St Mungo's."

Harry narrowed his eyes. "That does look odd," he said. "Not to seek help… Maybe we should cast a few spells on him when he returns tomorrow."

Ron nodded. "Yes. Before Mum visits them - she mentioned she might." He picked up a memo from his desk. "Also, the results came in - the remains from Bulstrode Manor were a cat's."

It looked like Moody had been paranoid, then. Even if he might be onto something with Cresswell.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, October 27th, 1998

More time spent standing around hidden under his Cloak of Invisibility! And this time, Harry Potter wasn't even watching his target. Instead, he was waiting for Cresswell to arrive at the Ministry. Fortunately, he didn't have to wait for too long - Cresswell usually came to work early and this morning was no exception. As soon as Harry saw the man step out of the fireplace, he tapped the magic mirror in his pocket.

A moment later, Ron stepped out of the next fireplace, stumbling forwards a little for effect so that he almost crashed into Cresswell. "I'm sorry! Long night… Oh, Mr Cresswell! Good morning. Is your wife feeling better? Mum mentioned that she was ill."

Cresswell blinked. He was still a little pale but didn't tremble as much as yesterday. "Pardon?"

While he was looking at Ron, Harry levelled his wand at the man and cast his first spell. No illnesses.

Ron laughed, acting embarrassed. "Ah, sorry again! I'm Ron Weasley. My mum is a friend of your wife's."

"I see. Arthur's son." Cresswell looked more relaxed now.

Harry cast another, more complex diagnosis spell. It was a little tricky under the cloak, but he managed it. Definitely no illnesses.

"Sixth son, to be precise," Ron said. "We're a handful."

"I can imagine." Cresswell nodded. "I've got two myself, both at Hogwarts."

Harry cast his next spell. And had to suppress the urge to hiss when he saw the result.

"I think I remember one of them. Gryffindor, right?" Ron asked.

"Yes."

"Best house!" Ron said, grinning.

Harry cast the spell again, just to ensure he hadn't made a mistake. He hadn't.

"Of course!" Cresswell laughed.

And Harry wondered why someone who had been put under the Torture Curse wouldn't have called the DMLE or St Mungo's.

*****

"Obliviated and tortured?" Harry Potter blinked at Moody's statement.

"Aye." The old Auror was grinning. "I knew something was suspicious." He grew serious again. "Both him and his wife."

Harry had expected that, but to have it confirmed… He winced.

"If Mum hears about this…" Ron shook his head.

"She won't," Moody growled. "No one can know about this!"

"If the Cresswells were tortured, does that mean they didn't have access to Veritaserum?" Ron asked.

"Perhaps," Moody said. "Or they simply couldn't control themselves. Bellatrix Lestrange loves the Torture Curse, and this looks like her style." He scoffed. "More important, though, is that we know they're still interested in Gringotts. Unless this is another distraction, of course. But it's not as if we have a better lead."

"So what do we do?" Harry asked.

"We'll have to investigate Gringotts, of course. Crouch is a crafty bugger; he'll be planning another attack already." Moody snorted. "Not that the goblins don't deserve it, but we can't afford a war with them. So even if it's just another distraction, we have to stop it."

"So his next distraction will succeed again?" Harry asked.

"Only if we don't catch him first," Moody replied. "The first two distractions were simple - straight attacks. But if he went after Cresswell for information, then he's planning something more subtle. Something he needs insider information for. That's a chance for us."

"We don't know much about Gringotts, though," Ron said.

"Aye. Which is why we'll be using the Bulstrode robbery as a cover to investigate Gringotts." Moody chuckled. "I'll just have to inform Dawlish that we've found a connection to our case, but that it's a secret. He'll love that!"

Harry wasn't certain if he should be more concerned about the fact that he was apparently going to spy on the goblins, or that he would have to do so while working with an Auror who resented him and his team.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 27th, 1998

Hermione Granger shouldn't be here. She should be out on the roofs of Knockturn Alley, tracking down Mad Mulligan. Helping Mr Fletcher track him down, at least. Even though he had told her that he didn't need her help with finding him, she certainly could use the experience. She should be on the prowl, on the hunt. She shouldn't be sitting in Grimmauld Place's living room with a book in her lap and Crookshanks sleeping on her feet.

And it was all Harry and Ron's fault. Their new, more regular schedules really complicated her own plans. She glanced at Ron. Her friend was sitting in his usual chair, closer to the windows, and talking to Luna through their enchanted mirrors. She didn't need to eavesdrop to know that, behind Ron's privacy charm, they were exchanging 'sweet nothings', as her mum would call it - Ron's expression told her enough. That slightly silly smile, the hint of a blush - yes, he was flirting. As usual. Probably keeping Luna from doing her homework, too.

She sighed. Honestly, he should simply sneak into Hogwarts and meet her properly. It couldn't be too hard to get in through a secret passage or a side entrance. Harry could even lend him his Cloak.

She was of a mind to tell him so, but that might give Harry and him ideas about her. Ideas she didn't want them to have. Even if Ron really should sneak into Hogwarts, if only so he was out of her hair.

Although that would still leave Harry. If he had a girlfriend… she pressed her lips together. No. It would facilitate her heists, but she didn't need him to have one. She was a professional thief; she would adjust and adapt. There was no need to saddle her best friend with some silly, clingy hussy who was only after his fame, gold or both.

She glanced at him as he sat, reading, on the couch. And found him glancing at her just as she looked at him. She forced herself to smile and meet his eyes, instead of looking away like a little girl caught staring. And she hadn't done anything wrong, either! "What are you reading?"

He blinked, then smiled and held up his book: "Gringotts: A History."

Oh. She narrowed her eyes. That was a strange choice for her friend. It wasn't as if he'd only read Quidditch books and magazines (and books about magical animals), like another friend of theirs, but goblins? "Are you working on a case involving goblins?" she asked.

"Ah…" He cleared his throat. "Not exactly."

She shook her head. Of course he was - he wouldn't be behaving so evasively otherwise. She stood, apologised to Crookshanks for dislodging him from her foot and disturbing his nap, and then walked over to Harry. "I've read that book recently," she said as she sat down next to him. "What are you looking for?" He probably wouldn't be interested in the goblins' security, but it wasn't as if she had skipped the chapters covering politics.

It turned out he was interested in the goblins' security. That was interesting - and inconvenient, since she'd have to play ignorant again.

On the other hand, since she was already familiar with the content, she could enjoy the experience of reading a book with her best friend - while sitting so close to him that she only needed to slightly shift her weight to lean into his side and rest her head on his shoulder.

Only to get a better angle to read the rest of the page, of course.

*****​

London, Knockturn Alley, October 28th, 1998

"There. Mad Mulligan lives in the back flat on the fifth floor," Mr Fletcher said as he pointed ahead to the house on the corner.

Hermione Granger, wearing a dark hooded cloak, like Mr Fletcher, which hid her mask and suit, studied the building. It was only three floors high - but then, most of the doss-houses in Knockturn Alley made heavy use of Extension Charms to cram more flats inside their decrepit structures. The outside of the building made The Burrow look solid; the inside probably made Kowloon Walled City look spacious.

"How did you find him?" she asked.

"Bought a few drinks in the local dives," he answered. "Mad Mulligan is well-known, but not well-liked."

She nodded. She could do that too, should she have to track down such a wizard herself. "Why is he called that?" She doubted that the man played golf.

"Twice broke into the same house in Diagon Alley and was arrested each time," Mr Fletcher explained.

Hermione shook her head. That sounded like their quarry was both stubborn and stupid. An embarrassment to any professional thief. "Well, I guess that makes it likely that he didn't rob a well-guarded place for the Vanishing Cabinet."

"Might've found it in some rubbish," Mr Fletcher said. "A single cabinet isn't valuable."

Hermione hoped that that wasn't the case - it would make trying to find the original owner both more difficult and more conspicuous. "Do you expect any trouble inside the house?" she asked, glancing at him. Such houses were often claimed by gangs of ruffians - or worse - as their territory.

Mr Fletcher shook his head. "No. The house belongs to the Notts."

She nodded. No local thug would dare disturb an Old Family's business. Preying on tenants was one thing, but trying to claim the house as their own? The consequences varied, but it usually ended badly for any ruffians that cocky.

They would still have to be careful, of course. "Let's go," she said, starting to walk towards the doss-house.

Up close, it looked worse. Not quite condemned, but close. Magic would help with structural issues, of course, but it said a lot about the Notts - and the tenants - that none had bothered to clean up the entrance and front of the house. On the other hand, she amended as she saw some hulking figures lurking in the alley next to it, if the house looked less decrepit it would probably attract attention none of the tenants wanted.

They entered, and, as expected, the interior went as high as ten floors, two flats per floor. At this time of the day - late morning - it looked deserted. As planned.

They climbed the creaking stairs, scaring a ratty-looking dog away from the third floor, and soon stood in front of Mulligan's door on the fifth floor. She tapped her mask, activating the spells on it, and fought the urge to sigh. The spells protecting the flat - they could barely be called wards - were pathetic. No self-respecting thief would live like that!

A few flicks of her wand and they were inside without alerting anyone. The flat's interior matched the building - sparsely furnished with damaged furniture and some mouldy-looking wallpapers, both covered with dust, painted a depressing picture. Hermione wondered if the thief was too lazy or too inept to conjure better furniture and clean up.

Mr Fletcher gestured at a half-open door. She nodded and moved forward, hearing snoring. Shaking her head, she pushed the door open and aimed her wand at the figure on the bed while she glanced around to check that no one else was in the room. She saw no one, and no floating marker indicated a disillusioned presence.

"That's him," Mr Fletcher said. "Drunk off his arse," he added with a nod at the three empty bottles near the bed.

Hermione sighed. That might complicate the interrogation but wasn't unexpected. She removed the man's wand with a quick, silent Summoning Charm, then aimed at his drooling face. "Aguamenti!"

The stream of water woke up the thug - she wouldn't call the sorry excuse for a criminal a thief - and soaked his bed. He spluttered, trying to shield his face with his hands as Hermione hosed him down.

She ended the spell and addressed him. "Mad Mulligan."

"What?" He squinted at her, then paled. "Merlin's arse, no! I didn't know! I didn't mean to steal from you!"

Hermione was tempted to close her eyes and sigh at this pathetic display. "Then you better answer our questions."

He nodded rapidly, sending drops of water flying from his face and hair. With his hair plastered to his head and his twitchy nose, he looked like a large, wet rat. She resisted the urge to hex him on principle. "Three years ago, you sold a cabinet to Borgin and Burkes. Where did you get that cabinet?"

"What?"

The rat was asking for it. She cast a Stinging Hex at his thigh, and he squealed as if she had stuck him with a knife. "You sold a magical cabinet to Borgin and Burkes. Where did you get it?"

"But Burkes said it was rubbish, worthless!"

She hexed him again and then once more. He squealed like a mouse. But he started talking.

"From that house in Godric's Hollow… the shed. It looked valuable… almost broke my back carrying it outside."

"The Levitation Charm is a first year spell," she hissed.

"What?"

She reined in her temper and ignored Mr Fletcher's chuckling. "Which house?"

"Dunno. Some white one."

It took a few more Stinging Hexes until they had a sufficiently detailed description.

"That's all I know… please!" he whimpered.

"We should put you out of your misery," she told him.

"No! Please! I didn't know!"

She shut him up with a Memory Charm. Pathetic rat.

*****​

North Sea, Azkaban, October 28th, 1998

"Merlin's beard," Harry Potter heard Ron mutter as they stepped out of the fireplace in Azkaban and found themselves staring down the wands of the Hit-Wizards on guard. "Don't curse us, even though we're Aurors!"

None of the Hit-Wizards laughed. "Go through the Thief's Downfall, and don't touch your wands!" the witch in charge snarled.

Harry rolled his eyes as he walked through the contraption and let the liquid wash over him. Ron did likewise. The Hit-Wizards should have been this alert before Crouch infiltrated the prison. Though he doubted that the Death Eater would try the same trick a second time.

"Can we draw our wands now?" Ron asked in a rather petulant tone.

The Hit-Wizards stared at them, and, for a moment, Harry thought they would call for someone to check their identities - Ron wasn't as bad as Fred and George, but he could be very annoying when he tried. But then the older Hit-Wizard nodded.

Harry cleaned and dried himself with two charms, then stashed his wand again.

The witch kept frowning at him. Harry blamed Ron for that. "What is your business in Azkaban?" she asked. "We weren't informed of another investigation."

"We're here to visit a prisoner," Harry explained. "Private business."

The witch's frown deepened. "No funny business. I don't want an escape attempt on my watch."

"We won't do anything but talk," Harry assured her. He wasn't certain whether she was afraid of an actual breakout or that they planned to hurt the prisoner and blame it on an escape attempt.

"Just a polite, private talk," Ron added with a grin.

"And who do you want to visit?"

"Raphael Markdotter."

She narrowed her eyes at him. "That's one of the wizards who attacked you."

Harry nodded. "The case's closed. I just want to talk to him - he was my first arrest."

She didn't believe him, he could tell, but there wasn't much she could do. She snorted and looked at the youngest Hit-Wizard. "Humphrey, lead them to Markdotter. And check if he wants to see visitors."

The Hit-Wizard jerked his arm, as if he wanted to salute but stopped at the last moment. "Yes, Ma'am." Turning to Harry and Ron, he added: "Follow me, sir."

A few minutes later, they were standing in front of Markdotter's cell. "You've got visitors here. Want to see them?" their guide yelled through the door.

"Who is it?"

"Two Aurors on private business."

A moment passed. Then the thug answered. "Alright. But better hang around, so they don't have to wait when they want to leave."

The Hit-Wizard frowned, probably miffed that it would look like he was following the thug's orders when he stayed, but opened the door.

"Hello, Mr Markdotter," Harry said, smiling. "I'm Auror Potter; this is Auror Weasley."

The thug paled slightly. "The Boy-Who-Lived. Who'd have thought?"

Harry shrugged as the door closed behind him, then made a point of looking around. The cell looked new. Freshly cleaned and repaired, he guessed. He stepped to the barred window and peered out while Markdotter turned his head to keep track of him.

"I already told everything I saw during the breakout," Markdotter said. "Which wasn't much."

"We're not here about the breakout," Ron said, conjuring a seat for himself and a chair for the thug. "We're here to talk about your past." He sat. "Namely, your past business as a wand for hire." Ron gestured at the chair, and the thug sat down after a moment's hesitation.

"That case's closed. I'm doing my time," Markdotter said. He was glancing back and forth between Harry and Ron.

"The case against you is closed," Ron said. "But we still don't know who hired you."

"I don't know. The bloke used Polyjuice Potion. I told that under Veritaserum!"

Ron nodded, still smiling. "Yes. But I don't think that this was the first time you were hired by that person. Went a bit too smooth, didn't it? No questions, no long negotiations. They knew you."

"So? I don't know them."

Harry stepped behind the thug as Ron leaned forward. "But you know the jobs you've done like that one. And we want to know them. And we want your memories."

Markdotter drew a breath through clenched teeth. "I ain't no rat."

He put up a brave front, but he was sweating, Harry saw. He cleared his throat and slowly walked around the man. "You know that Ron and I fought and killed the Dark Lord."

Markdotter slowly nodded.

Harry bared his teeth at him. "That means we're the prime targets for the Death Eaters who escaped. And for the Death Eater who freed them." He scoffed. "I think it's possible that he was the one who hired you." Harry didn't, actually - Crouch would have attacked them, given the opportunity. Probably used the thugs as a distraction and scapegoats. But Markdotter wouldn't know that. "That would make you an accomplice to the man behind the breakout."

"You weren't hurt during all that fighting. Looks a little suspicious, doesn't it?" Ron added. "And now you're not cooperating."

"You've got two choices. You can tell us what we want to know. Copy your memories for us. And we'll be gone, with no one the wiser," Harry said.

"Or we can ask Moody to talk to you." Ron smiled.

"Mad-Eye?" Markdotter said, paling even more.

Harry nodded.

Markdotter talked.

*****​

Godric's Hollow, Cornwall, Britain, October 28th, 1998

The Barntuckles lived in a modest house on the outskirts of Godric's Hollow. Former farmhouse, Hermione Granger thought - she recognised the style, but the fields around the house weren't cultivated, and there was no sign of any livestock, although there was an old barn next to the house. Well, no sign other than a lazy, overweight dog sleeping in the sun on the lawn. Sirius probably approved, she thought with a glance at the wizard next to her.

After adjusting the fake Auror badge on her red robes and tucking a strand of her currently straight, blonde hair behind her ear, she knocked on the door. After half a minute, it was opened, and an old wizard in house robes squinted at them. "Yes?"

"Mr Barntuckle?" Hermione asked.

"Yes?"

"I'm Auror Smith; this is my partner, Auror Wesson." She pointed at the disguised Sirius. "We're investigating a robbery, and we would like to ask you a few questions."

"A robbery?"

Hermione hoped that the wizard's memory was better than this first impression implied. "Yes. May we come in?"

"Oh, of course!"

The house was bigger inside than outside, but not extremely so, and the furniture was old and well-repaired, but didn't look very expensive. They sat at the large, heavy dining table and refused Mr Barntuckle's offer of pumpkin juice and scones. Hermione came straight to the point before Sirius could make idle conversation, probably about the dog outside. "Mr Barntuckle, we found a list of stolen goods, and one of the items on it was a Vanishing Cabinet taken from Godric's Hollow. Did you ever own such a cabinet?"

"Oh…" He blinked, then nodded. "Yes, yes, we did. A pair even!"

Perfect. She leaned forward. "What happened to the cabinets?"

"Oh… that was… fifty years ago? Or something." He blinked again.

Fifty years? Hermione suppressed a wince. The cabinet could be anywhere!

Mr Barntuckle went on. "Marcus and I - Marcus is my brother, you see. Married a Prussian witch and now lives in Berlin. Writes me every week, though, he does. And sends me pictures of my grand-nieces!"

She forced herself to keep smiling. "What did you and your brother do?"

"Oh. We had a plan, you see. We wanted to use the cabinets to come and go from Hogwarts as we pleased. One here, in the barn, another in Hogwarts, hidden somewhere. We could have visited our parents whenever we wanted."

"What a great idea!" Sirius exclaimed. "And you could have smuggled in all kinds of things!"

"Oh, yes. We had plans," Mark Barntuckle said, nodding. "Marcus knew a shop where we could buy firewhisky without trouble, you know."

"What happened?" Hermione interrupted. "You had plans, but nothing came of it?"

"Oh, we broke the cabinet. We managed to get it to the Forbidden Forest with our flying carpet - they weren't banned back then, you know?"

"Yes, I know," Hermione said with a forced smile.

"Yes, anyway, that was before school began. And then, in the first week, we fetched the thing. Only, it was so heavy, I had trouble with it, and Marcus tried a Levitation Charm, which went awry, and we dropped it. A few times. Cracked the frame. Never worked right afterwards, so we left it there, hidden on the first floor."

"And is it still there?" Hermione asked.

"I gather… we never tried getting it back. No point when it's broken, you know? And we told our parents that it had been stolen." He chuckled. "And then, years later, the one in the barn really was stolen. Kind of fits, doesn't it?"

"Yes," Hermione lied.

"Where did you hide it?" Sirius asked. "I've done a few pranks myself at Hogwarts, and I know the first floor well. Maybe in the alcove behind the silent knight's portrait? There's a secret passage, you know?"

"Oh, is there? We never knew! Did you find the one linking the History classroom and the courtyard?"

"Yes, we did!"

Hermione fought the urge to hex both men as they started to reminisce about their time at Hogwarts.

*****​

"You didn't have to obliviate him, you know," the dog remarked when they finally - after spending far too long listening to old stories - left the house.

"Yes I did," she retorted. "You practically told him who you were with all your stories!"

"He probably wouldn't have remembered us anyway."

She glanced at him. He looked rather morose, for a change. Of course - he had lost a lot of his memories, but due to Azkaban, not to old age. She swallowed her sharp retort and shrugged instead. "Better safe than sorry."

He grunted.

"Well, at least you'll get to relive your past glories when we sneak in and recover the cabinet," she commented.

"You're right!" He perked up. "We should use the opportunity to play a prank on Remus! Or McGonagall!"

"No, we shouldn't," she said through clenched teeth. Maybe she should have obliviated both of them?

*****​

London, Diagon Alley, October 28th, 1998

Harry Potter didn't bother nodding at the glaring guards as he entered Gringotts. They wouldn't have appreciated it, anyway. Instead, he glanced around, taking in the layout. They had installed Thief's Downfalls at the main entrance since his last visit, but apart from an increased number of guards, he didn't notice any other changes as he stood in line.

Well, the line was shorter than last time, too. It didn't take him long to reach a teller. "Yes?" The goblin sneered at him.

"I'd like to access my vault," Harry said, showing his key. "Number 687, Potter."

The goblin scoffed and hit the bell on the counter. "Follow Gripclaw."

The service hadn't grown any friendlier, Harry noted as he walked behind the other goblin towards the tunnels leading to the vaults. But not any worse, either. No added security at that entrance - no, the door to the stairs he had seen on earlier visits was now barred.

Neither he nor the goblin spoke on the cart ride, but Harry noted that the cart slowed down before passing another new Thief's Downfall, and there was a new alcove right at that spot, with guards inside. And some dogs, or animals that looked like dogs.

That robbery must have really spooked the goblins for them to go to these lengths, he thought. He'd have to tell Moody tomorrow - the old Auror was still browbeating Dawlish into sharing information.

When they arrived in front of Harry's vault, he also noticed that the goblin didn't walk away, but stayed and watched as the door swung open. "Do you mind?" he snapped.

Gripclaw growled but stepped aside, and Harry entered his vault. He had taken most of his gold to Grimmauld Place after the riot, but there was still a decent sum left. Certainly enough to grab a little spending money to keep up appearances. Maybe he should have a browse in Quality Quidditch Supplies. Or perhaps surprise Hermione with a new book… He could claim he spotted a new book she might like while buying the latest European Quidditch Almanach.

*****​

Hogwarts, October 29th, 1998

"You know, this is just like old times," Sirius said - not for the first time. "Sneaking through a secret passage into Hogwarts after midnight, using the map to check for patrols, up to no good…"

"And getting caught if you don't focus and stop talking," Hermione Granger whispered. "We're almost there."

"There's even a worrywart who can't stop nagging," the dog grumbled. "Remus would be proud."

She wouldn't hex him. Not in the middle of a heist. She was a professional thief. Not some student out of bounds for a lark.

"Of course, if Remus had been a witch, some things would have been quite different."

After the heist, though… Hermione clenched her teeth.

Finally, they reached the end of the tunnel, and she felt around for the lever to open the secret door. There! "Is the hallway clear?" she whispered.

"Wait a second… yes. There's a prefect patrol on the second floor, but they won't bother us."

"Unless their route leads down to the first floor," she corrected him.

"Oh, I don't think so. They've been 'inspecting' a broom cupboard for five minutes now. Close together," he said, and she didn't have to look at him to know he was smirking.

Huffing, she pulled the lever, and the wall in front of her swung to the side.

"The cabinet's in the alcove next to the former Defence classroom," the dog said - as if she would have forgotten that. She had studied the maps and knew the way. She was a professional thief, not some prankster!

She wanted to change and sneak ahead as a cat for added stealth, but the dog would copy her, and Padfoot was anything but stealthy. So she quickly made her way on two feet to the classroom, then snuck into the alcove. There was the cabinet, right where Barntuckle had told them.

Now all they had to do was to replace it with the duplicate they made, levitate the original into the secret tunnel and leave.

"Oh no!"

That was the last thing she wanted to hear from the dog. "What?"

"Mrs Norris is coming towards us. I can stun her, but Filch's got a sixth sense about her - never worked when we did it at school."

Filch's pet cat? Hermione had a score to settle with that beast. She hadn't forgotten her first year!

"Leave her to me. Get the cabinet to the tunnel," she said and changed.

It was time to teach that snitch that proper cats didn't act as if they were guard dogs!

*****​

Five minutes later, she strolled into the secret tunnel with her head held high and her tail raised. Mrs Norris wouldn't dare prowl the hallways for her owner for a while!

*****​
 
Chapter 44: Subterfuge
Chapter 44: Subterfuge

London, Ministry of Magic, October 30th, 1998

Another day, another dozen case files to sift through. On average. Case files to examine, mark the missing forms and sheets and then send them back to the stupid Aurors who couldn't be bothered to do their paperwork correctly. Or checking whether the stupid Auror looking into the archived files had mistakenly replaced half the sheets in the file with material concerning their current case. Or finding half of someone's breakfast or lunch spread over the pages of a file.

Theodore Nott, Auror, had seen it all in his time in 'FiIing'. More than once he had wondered how the Ministry managed to keep going if this was representative of the average competency of its employees. It wasn't as if it were difficult to handle files correctly - the forms were easy to understand. All it took was care. Diligent working. Adherence to proper procedure.

Something Theo had come to know wasn't really common among his co-workers in the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. When he saw things like the file he was currently inspecting - which was missing all the even numbered pages - he couldn't help wondering how they had passed their Potions N.E.W.T.s when Snape had been teaching. His old Head of House wouldn't have tolerated such sloppiness.

He marked the file as incomplete and dropped it in the basket on his desk that would return it to the Auror who had sent it. Once the office mail got around to it, at any rate.

"Hi, Theo."

He looked up. "Bathilda? What are you doing here?" He rarely got any visitors here - other than some Aurors who thought that by asking in person, they would get to skip filling out the proper forms to request the files they wanted. But Bathilda wasn't one of those Aurors - she was one of the few who correctly filed her cases.

The witch held up a file. "I don't need this any more, and thought I'd deliver it myself rather than let the mail handle it - and ask you if you've taken your break already."

Ah. Theo smiled. Bathilda was such a Hufflepuff - hard working, friendly and considerate. If only all his co-workers were like her, his workload would be cut in half, at least. "No, I haven't taken my break yet." He pointed at another file in the 'out' basked, where the envelope was visibly discoloured. "Seeing someone's lunch in that file put me off. But a cuppa sounds good." He stood, then hesitated. "Potter's not taking his break as well, is he?"

Bathilda frowned at him. "No, he isn't. Moody has him and Ron investigating something."

"Ah." Good.

They walked towards the break room.

"What's your problem with Harry, anyway?" Bathilda asked. "And why don't you have the same issues with Ron?"

"Both of them hate me," Theo said. "Potter's the leader, though." If it were just Weasley, Theo wouldn't have any trouble with the lout. Weasley's father and brother worked in the Ministry, but they were dirt poor and lacked the backing of an Old Family, so Theo could have put Weasley in his place easily. But Potter… Bloody Potter.

"You do everything to aggravate them, though," Bathilda commented as they reached the break room.

"I don't!" He huffed. He was only defending himself. "This began long before we started at the Ministry."

"Theo!" She glared at him. "We're not at Hogwarts any more! No one cares who won the House Cup!"

The bloody Gryffindors certainly still cared. Bloody cheaters! "It's not about the House Cup. Or anything that happened at Hogwarts." He shook his head as they sat down at their usual table.

"Then what's the problem? What makes you three attack each other every time you meet?"

Theo sighed and summoned a cup and the teapot to gain some time. Bathilda wasn't from an Old Family, so this would be difficult to explain. "Potter's only part of the problem. He's a tool."

"What?" She stared at him.

Of course, she wouldn't be aware of the politics - she wasn't connected, and she hadn't been in the Department long enough. "He is the Boy-Who-Lived." And the arrogant sod wouldn't let you forget it. "The most famous wizard in Britain. At Hogwarts, he could do not wrong - Dumbledore always took his side."

"We're not at Hogwarts any more!"

"No, but it's the same thing here. Instead of Dumbledore protecting him, and using him for his own plans, this time it's Black." Theo snorted. "Black's trying to destroy the Wizengamot. He's spending gold like crazy to get enough idiots on his side that he can pass whatever laws he wants. He's a revolutionary. My father was in the same year at Hogwarts, and he told me all about him and his views." Which were terrifying. The fool would destroy a thousand years of tradition and order in his hatred of the Old Families. "And Potter's Black's tool to deal with those who won't be bought. You've heard him talk about Malfoy and the others, haven't you? Bones herself had to tell him that he couldn't wage his private war against them, but he's doing it anyway. For Black."

Bathilda didn't look like she believed him.

He tried again. "He started at the same time as we did, but while we're working with experienced Aurors, he gets paired with Weasley at the first opportunity, and they're set loose. No oversight. No controls. First patrol, they curse half a dozen ruffians - and right afterwards, Mad-Eye picks them for his special group." He scoffed. "Don't you see? Black's pulling strings. As soon as there's an excuse, Potter gets promoted. Until no one can stop him any more when he goes after Malfoy and the others who oppose Black's plans."

"Bones wouldn't let him break the law!" Bathilda protested.

"Bones is the Head of the DMLE. If she ever wants to become Minister, she'll need support." Even as a member of an Old Family. "And Black can offer her that support." He leaned back and finished his cup. "Bones may talk tough, but in the end, she wants power."

"And you want to stop Black? By yourself?" Bathilda frowned at him.

"I can't stop him. But I can try my best to stop Potter from running roughshod over the Department and pulling the wool over everyone's eyes." He certainly hadn't planned on doing that. All he had wanted was to spend some years in the Ministry and network until he would inherit his father's seat. As the scion of an Old Family, Theo would have been promoted quickly, too. But Potter had to ruin everything.

"And why do you care? The Notts aren't friends with the Malfoys."

So she did know something about politics. Theo made a mental note not to underestimate her. Dawlish had probably started teaching her the ropes. "I care because I don't want to lose everything we've built over generations to one man's irrational hatred." Black was the Head of an Old Family. The richest family, too - and the most feared. He had no need to destroy the Ministry and the Wizengamot.

"Do you think Black wants to ruin your family?"

Theo scoffed. "He wants to ruin all the Old Families. Which will destroy the entire country."

The mess the Aurors made of their paperwork was proof of that.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, October 30st, 1998

"...and, therefore, I think it's of utmost importance that the Department of Magical Law Enforcement should focus their efforts on recruiting more Hit-Wizards and Aurors. Even though, as my esteemed colleague Madam Longbottom observed, new recruits won't be able to do very much, they can still serve in low-priority areas, allowing the more experienced Aurors to focus on catching those vile criminals who threaten the very soul of Wizarding Britain."

Malfoy certainly laid it on thick, Hermione Granger thought. She certainly would never describe the Old Families as 'the very soul of Wizarding Britain' - but she knew the majority of the Wizengamot certainly would agree with Malfoy. Just as she knew that they would agree with Malfoy's proposal. The Bulstrode heist had spooked them more than they wanted to admit - until now, they trusted their wards to protect them, at least long enough for the Aurors to arrive. Even against Crouch and the Lestranges.

But that all that had changed. As had Bulstrode's status. She glanced at the man. He was sitting in his seat, surrounded by the other members of the Wizengamot, yet no one was talking to him or even pretending to pay attention to him. Even though everyone was talking about him.

So much for blood and breeding being what distinguished the Old Families! This proved, to anyone with eyes to see the truth, that gold was the only thing that mattered to the leaders of Wizarding Britain. She wondered when Bulstrode would abandon his seat, sick of being isolated and ostracised by his former peers. Although he was a stubborn wizard and a proud one. He might stick it out till the end. But his heir wouldn't be confirmed in the Wizengamot, though they would find some excuse other than being too poor for an honoured member of the Wizengamot.

Sirius raised his wand. He would support the proposal as well, of course. Anything else would be suspicious. She smiled - it wasn't as if it would truly hinder their subsequent heists. New recruits or experienced Aurors - none of them would catch her. Not even Harry.

She would have her revenge!

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, October 31st, 1998

Hermione Granger glared at the Vanishing Cabinet. She had repaired the damaged frame. She had analysed the spells on it. She had a working example standing right there, next to it. Repairing it should be easy. Just duplicate the spells and restore the connection.

And yet, so far, her efforts hadn't borne fruit. The cabinet still wasn't working reliably. It wasn't even working regularly - half the time, nothing happened at all and the rest of the time, the items she was using to test the cabinet either disappeared to somewhere, or, once, came out… changed. She had vanished those.

Sighing, she sat down and closed her eyes. She could do this. She just needed to duplicate the spells. Which required her to learn the spells. Spells that weren't in the Hogwarts curriculum.

"Hermione?"

She looked up. Jeanne was standing in the doorway.

"You look annoyed."

Hermione snorted. "I'm frustrated." She pointed her wand at the cabinet, resisting the sudden urge to cast a hex at it. "It's not cooperating." She sighed. "Or rather, I don't know the spells needed to repair it. I know their effects, and I can identify them easily, but..."

"...but that's not enough to cast them," Jeanne finished for her as she joined her on the floor, sitting down cross-legged.

"I can reverse-engineer them." Probably. "It would take a long time, though."

"Reverse-engineer?" Jeanne cocked her head at her.

"Recreate the spell."

"Ah. Recrafting. We did that in Arithmancy." Jeanne smiled. "I learned a special transfiguration spell for robes that way. The teacher wasn't amused, but it has come in very handy at times," she added with a naughty grin.

Hermione hadn't gone that far. Mr Fletcher had taught her the basic principles, which had been enough for her Arithmancy N.E.W.T.s. But she had focused on wards and Curse-Breaking - spells and techniques a thief needed - and not on spellcrafting. Learning enough to master this would probably take her longer than it would take to find and learn the necessary spells from other sources.

Or she could swallow her pride and ask Jeanne to help. Which was what her friend was obviously expecting, judging by her expression. She didn't like it, but it was far better than wasting time. "Could you help me with this?"

"Of course." Jeanne beamed at her and flicked her wand. "Let me take a look at the spells…"

*****​

"I think it's a variation of the Switching Spell," Jeanne said as she finished her analysis. "It doesn't need a target to swap, though. That's where the Protean Charm comes in."

Hermione Granger had come to the same conclusion. "So can you recraft the spell?"

"I think so." Jeanne craned her neck and stretched. "But I'll start tomorrow. Tonight's Samhain."

"Halloween," Hermione corrected her.

The French witch snorted. "Whatever the name, it's a traditional celebration. We'll have a feast at the Weasleys, or so Sirius said." She frowned. "But it looks like Harry and Ron will be out all night."

Hermione nodded. Once more, Harry's sense of duty was as annoying as it was appealing. "It's all Moody's fault."

*****​

Forest of Dean, Gloucestershire, Britain, October 31st, 1998

Harry Potter frowned when he spotted movement in the small clearing below him. He ran his wand along the frame of his glasses and activated the spells on them to zoom in and add more brightness. Yes, someone was moving there. About a dozen people. Thirteen, to be exact, forming a circle holding candles.

He sighed and tapped his badge. "Potter speaking: There are people on site, Forest of Dean. I'm hovering above them. They haven't spotted me, and they look like muggles. Thirteen of them, holding candles."

"Moody speaking: That is exactly what Crouch would want you to think! Constant Vigilance! Observe them until Weasley and I join you."

Harry rolled his eyes. That was the fifth 'potential ritual site' Moody had them check out. Two had been empty and two had been full of muggles celebrating Halloween. The people below didn't look like they were having a party - unless it was a 'toga party'; Sirius had mentioned them once - but Harry was certain they were muggles. No wand in sight nor any wards or ritual circles. Just candles and bedsheets.

Harry doubted that even Crouch would go that far. And even if he did - why would he waste a few hours before the real ritual? The ceremony happening below Harry was as magical as the BBC test card - no sign of any spells. And the singing didn't change that either. If Crouch wanted to deceive the DMLE, he would have had to know which location they were checking at which time - and Moody hadn't told anyone. Not even Harry and Ron.

"Moody speaking: We're flying towards you now, Potter. Form the north."

"Potter speaking: Understood." Harry sighed and wondered when they would be dropping the formalities - it wasn't as if anyone else could overhear them right now.

A few minutes later, two disillusioned wizards pulled up next to him - he could tell from their floating markers.

"They're chanting!" Moody growled.

"In Gaelic," Harry said. "Seamus used to sing like that when he got drunk."

Ron chuckled. "Oh, yes."

"Cut the chatter. There's more to magic than Hogwarts," Moody growled. "You can't know what Crouch might have found in twelve years."

"Apart from blood magic," Harry replied.

Moody scoffed. "Potter, check for anyone observing them. Weasley, you and me will stun the lot and check for magic before obliviating them."

"Isn't that a little harsh?" Ron asked. "It's not as if they're harming anyone."

"It's the Day of the Dead, Weasley. Some of these sites are still powerful enough to be dangerous. And those idiots are trying a ritual. Wouldn't be the first time someone dug up a working ritual."

Harry didn't think muggles could do any magic, even with a working ritual, but there was no point in arguing. "Yes." He guided his broom down to the forest's canopy so the ground would be in range of his Human-presence-revealing Spell and started a search pattern.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, November 2st, 1998

"...and while Harry was flying circles, we stunned them all. Didn't find anything dangerous or magical," Ron finished the tale.

"And I didn't find anyone either," Harry Potter said as he refilled his cup. "Spent the whole night chasing muggles away from ritual sites."

Bathilda shook her head. "No party or feast for you, then?"

Harry shook his head, mirroring Ron. "No."

"I don't mind," Ron said. "Luna's at Hogwarts anyway. But Hermione wasn't happy with Harry."

Harry glared at his friend. "Just wait until next year."

"So the rumours are true?" Bathilda leaned forward. "You and your godfather's secretary?"

Harry sighed. "It's complicated." And having to work on Halloween certainly didn't help make it any easier.

"Ah."

Fortunately, Bathilda didn't ask for more details. She was a very nice witch, in Harry's opinion. Too nice - she still hadn't realised what a scumbag Nott was.

"Very complicated," Ron said.

Harry glared at him, but his friend didn't add his usual 'it can only be solved if Harry asks her out' line.

"Ah." Bathilda nodded again, then took a sip of her tea. "Say, I was wondering…"

Harry narrowed his eyes. Bathilda was nice, but she also liked gossip.

"...what do you think of the Wizengamot?"

"It's nothing more than a tool for the Old Families to run Wizarding Britain as their personal fiefdom," Harry quoted Hermione. He shook his head. "It's in dire need of reform, the first task of which would be democratisation. As long as the seats are inherited by the Heads of the Old Families, we won't ever get rid of the corruption in the Ministry."

"They have the gold, the seats and the relatives in the Ministry," Ron added. "If you want to advance, you need a patron. If not for Dumbledore, Dad and Percy would have been fired long ago - or assigned to dead-end posts."

"That's the worst thing," Harry said. "Even if you want to change things, you have to play the game. You need friends in the Wizengamot or you'll never get promoted past the lower ranks. And in the Wizengamot, you need friends in the Ministry who'll keep you informed, at the least." He snorted. "And fighting corruption with corrupt methods is a bad idea." Like fucking for virginity, as Sirius had once put it - a quote from Harry's mum.

"But if everyone has friends…"

"...then everyone in the DMLE isn't enforcing the law, but doing favours for their friends," Harry interrupted her. "It doesn't even out. There's no accountability with inherited seats. Wizengamot members get away with anything, even with crimes, as long as they have enough friends who'll vote to acquit them in a trial." He nodded. "We need reforms or the whole system will crash and burn - and sooner than they think. It would already have happened, if Dumbledore hadn't been so patient."

"What do you mean?"

Harry scoffed. "What do you think would have happened if Dumbledore had decided to get rid of the Wizengamot? Who would have been able to stop him?"

"He could have just started cursing people in the middle of a session," Ron added. "No more Wizengamot."

"But Dumbledore's dead," Bathilda said.

"Yes. And he was able to keep the Wizengamot honest. More or less. But since his death the Old Families have grown bolder - and greedier," Ron told her.

Harry nodded. "And that's not a good thing for people who are supposed to both make our laws and judge our cases."

Bathilda looked shocked. Once more Harry thought that she was a little too nice - or naive - for the Ministry.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, November 2st, 1998

"You're getting better."

Hermione Granger snorted at Harry's words as she mended and cleaned her robes - they had gotten both torn and dirty during their 'training session' had created - then beamed at him. "Does that mean I can stop getting regularly hexed by you?" Before he could answer, she went on: "Let me guess: I'm still not good enough."

Harry's smile slipped, and he sighed. "I don't think anyone is good enough. Not when we're facing Crouch and the Lestranges."

She was tempted to answer with a flirty remark, but his expression made her drop the idea. "What's wrong?" she asked instead as she stood and walked over to the bench in the room, where he was sitting.

"I'm just a little frustrated at our lack of progress," he said. "I mean, the lack of progress in hunting the Death Eaters down, not yours. Not that there is a lack of progress on your part, I mean," he quickly added.

She had to giggle at that as she sat down next to him. "I knew what you meant." With a mock-scowl, she went on: "At least I hope I know what you meant."

He laughed. "Sorry."

"Why are you apologising, unless you were lying to me?" She asked, then patted his shoulder when she saw him at a loss for words. "Sorry. I'm a little frustrated myself."

"Oh?" He cocked his head. "What's wrong?"

She couldn't tell him that she resented the fact that she couldn't do much to repair the Vanishing Cabinet. Nor that she hated the fact that Jeanne could repair it instead - even though she knew that was petty and arrogant. So she lied. "Malfoy's making more friends in the Wizengamot with his proposals to boost the Auror Corps, and there's not much Sirius can do about it, unless he wants to be painted as a Death Eater sympathiser."

"What? Sirius? That's ridiculous!" Harry exclaimed.

"I know, but the Wizengamot's whipped up to a frenzy about the Bulstrode robbery and Malfoy's trying to portray himself as their saviour." Hermione shook her head. "They're too afraid to see through his ploy."

Harry leaned back on the bench. "Well, I can understand that. The fear, I mean. We still don't know how they slipped through the wards. If Crouch finds out how to do it - or hires them - and they do it to our home…"

Hermione refrained from laughing at that idea. "But didn't you say that the Death Eaters couldn't get through Azkaban's wards and had to sneak in?"

"Yes. But that's how the thieves did it at Bulstrode Manor, too."

Had they connected the robbery to the cat? She forced herself not to tense up. "I thought you didn't know how they did it?"

"Well, not exactly. But Moody's convinced they somehow snuck past the Thief's Downfall, not the wards. The human factor is the weakest link in security, or so he claims." Harry shrugged. "And that's how Crouch infiltrated Azkaban."

So they didn't know. She slowly nodded. "Well, we're not about to get as sloppy here as the guards in Azkaban were."

"You can't underestimate him. He's one of the most dangerous dark wizards in Britain."

And she was one of the best thieves in Britain. Even if the Death Eater managed to get past the wards in Grimmauld Place, he wouldn't catch her. "I certainly won't. And I don't think anyone else in our home would, either." Sirius certainly wouldn't underestimate the Death Eaters - Jeanne and herself would see to it. "But I'm also not going to live in fear of him."

"Not fear. Just… caution."

She sniffed. "Well, I guess if I have to trust Dawlish to catch those thieves, I should be a little more cautious. Or a lot."

Harry chuckled, then shook his head. "Well, he's not the best Auror, but far from the worst."

"Now I'm worried. And afraid," she said, shaking her head. Good news for a thief, but even better news for the Death Eaters.

"Well, he's got a good partner, at least. Bathilda - Bathilda Meringworth - is a good Auror. Hardworking, smart and very nice. She was in Hufflepuff, a year above us. She started with Ron and me this year."

"I think you mentioned her before," Hermione said. But certainly not as flatteringly - she would have remembered that. "But will hard work be enough with Dawlish in charge?"

He chuckled. "She tries to play peacemaker when Ron and I butt heads with Nott, too, so she's used to nigh-impossible tasks. She's even a little too nice for an Auror - or naive."

Hermione nodded. And made a mental note to take a closer look at this oh-so-nice witch. Just in case she was trying to manipulate Harry.

*****​

Kent, Longbottom Manor, November 3rd, 1998

"What do you think?"

Hermione Granger tapped her mask to reset the zoom to normal before answering Mr Fletcher's question. "Mrs Longbottom doesn't seem to distrust her hired guards, unlike other Old Families after the Bulstrode Heist. There are two double patrols. With dogs." If Hermione didn't know how little Neville's grandmother thought of muggles, then she would have suspected the involvement of a muggle security firm. "I think it's a safe bet that they'll be on the lookout for disillusioned intruders with Human-presence-revealing Spells as well, and won't rely on the dogs." As if dogs were of any use against a professional thief. Stupid beasts.

Mr Fletcher chuckled. "Unless she hired the dregs of her family."

"There'll be at least another patrol, probably two, inside the manor. And the same number of guards ready to react to an alarm," Hermione went on. "Not counting Mrs Longbottom and Neville."

"And whoever they have invited to stay at the manor."

She nodded even though he couldn't see her, just the marker floating above her head. "They'll be jumpy too - the Lestranges tortured Neville's parents into insanity at the end of the last war. To know they are still in hiding, getting ready to strike…" She wouldn't have known any of that but for one of the articles in the Prophet following the breakout.

"They won't try to stun an intruder," Mr Fletcher said.

"They won't catch us."

"Don't be so certain." She knew he was frowning. He had been when they had been planning this. "Your plan relies on them catching you."

"Not me, just the attempt," she responded. "And I'll have you watching my back."

He sighed but didn't try to change her mind any more.

She could understand him, of course. She didn't like doing this either - and not because of the risk to herself, should any of the patrolling wizards and witches actually spot her. But it was necessary, to prevent an even higher risk.

She drew her wand. "So, let's go out of sight and start digging." Or vanishing, to be precise.

*****​

Kent, Longbottom Manor, November 4th, 1998

Harry Potter stared at the tunnel, or what was left of it. Neville's guards had torn up part of it and caused the rest to cave in, revealing how far it had run - from the second-closest forest to the wardline at Longbottom Manor.

"I noticed that the earth had started to sink when I checked our gardens. I almost dismissed it as a fluke, but…" Neville shrugged. "Better safe than sorry, right?"

"Definitely," Ron agreed.

"Why didn't you call the Aurors?" Harry asked.

Neville chuckled. "I didn't want to look foolish if it had been my imagination. And Gran agreed. So we had Michael and his wands check it out. They started to vanish the earth there - and discovered the tunnel."

"And the thieves."

Neville sighed. "They saw black robes and thought it was the Death Eaters. And they panicked, even though the thieves ran."

Harry huffed. They had been lucky that this tunnel had been dug by thieves, not Death Eaters. If the Lestranges had been in the tunnel, half of Neville's guards would have been killed or maimed. Those outside the wardline. "I'll need the memories of the guards."

"Their memories?" Neville stared at him.

"Copies. For Sirius's Pensieve."

"Ah." Harry's friend nodded. "I'll tell them to give them to you."

"Is that how they got through Bulstrode's wards?" Neville asked. "Dug a tunnel to the wardline, deep enough to avoid notice?"

"It's a possibility. We'll have to check the area there," Harry said. "But if they're smart they'll have filled up any tunnels after they left the manor." He doubted that that was how the thieves had gotten through the wards, though he couldn't tell why he felt that way.

"That won't help," Neville told him. "You'll still be able to tell from the earth."

"Ah." Harry nodded. "You should tell that to the Auror team working on that case."

"I thought you and Ron were working on it."

Ron laughed. "No. We're hunting the Death Eaters. We only responded to the call here because someone called it a Death Eater attack."

Harry nodded. "Bathilda, the witch over there with your grandmother, is working on this case. You'll have to tell her."

Neville frowned. "I'll have to go over it again?"

Harry laughed. "And a few times more, I think, once we catch the thieves."

"At least you won't have to write it down," Ron said. "Dictaquills aren't good with forms."

"Huh?"

"Just the usual Ministry paperwork. Can't just file a Dictaquill scroll - have to write a proper report using the correct forms." Harry scoffed. If it were important to use the forms, they wouldn't have let Nott anywhere near Filing. That spoiled wizard didn't know anything about Auror procedures.

"Ah." Neville nodded. "Like the Wizengamot. They speak normally during sessions, but the record is full of flowery words."

Ron scoffed. "If we did that Bones would call it 'falsifying evidence'."

Harry shrugged as he checked if Bathilda was still busy with Neville's gran. It didn't look like she'd be free of whatever lecture or advice Mrs Longbottom was giving her any time soon. He turned his attention back to Neville. "So, how have you been doing since Hogwarts?"

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, November 4th, 1998

"I don't know if I should envy or pity Neville," Ron said, balancing his chair on its two back legs.

"Hm?" Harry Potter looked up from his report and frowned. "Are you taking a break already?"

"No, I'm doing balance training. If Moody asks, that is," Ron answered with a grin before leaning forward and letting his chair rest on four legs again. "But to answer your other question: I knew Neville had taken his seat in the Wizengamot, but I didn't know that he still let his gran do the work."

"He said that he let her check his speeches," Harry said.

"Yes, he did. Just like Hermione checks Sirius's speeches." Ron chuckled.

Harry frowned. "It's not like that."

"You're right. She writes the speeches, and Sirius condenses them into something that won't drive the Wizengamot away or put them to sleep."

Harry's frown turned into a glare. "She's just thorough. Her essays for Sirius cover everything important."

"And every detail she could think of," Ron added. "And both important things and details are wasted on the Wizengamot anyway. The members only care about their own coffers."

"Most of the members," Harry corrected him.

"A few exceptions excluded, then." Ron laughed. "You just acted like her."

"What?"

"She'd have corrected me as well, even though she knew what I meant - and that I was right."

"Well, we are Aurors. We're supposed to look at every detail - and write it all down in our report," Harry responded. "Like the report you're supposed to be finishing."

Ron shook his head. "And once again, you sound like her."

Harry rolled his eyes. "If we're late because of you lazing around, I'll tell her it's your fault."

Ron shook his head. "She still hasn't said anything?"

"We need to finish our report." Harry went back to writing.

Ron sighed. "I could ask Luna to, you know, sound her out next weekend."

Harry looked up again. "I didn't know there was a Hogsmeade weekend this week." Had they changed the schedule? After centuries?

"It's not. But Luna knows the secret passage to Honeydukes," Ron said.

"Ah." Harry nodded.

"She really likes chocolate."

Harry nodded again, grinning.

"So... do you want me to ask Luna to ask Hermione to ask you out?" Ron asked again.

He was serious? Harry shook his head. "We're not at Hogwarts any more." Luna was a sweet girl. A good friend. But he'd rather not see her trying to play cupid. Especially not with him.

He wasn't desperate. He'd ask her himself instead. Subtly.

*****​

London, Grimmauld Place, November 4th, 1998

Hermione Granger moved her wand and her catsuit, floating in the air in front of her as if worn by an invisible mannequin, rotated about itself. She studied it with a critical eye, but she couldn't detect even a hint of dirt. The enchantment to keep it from picking up dust and other material that might be traced to a crime location was working perfectly. She still cast a cleaning charm of course. Just to be sure. Only dogs liked to be dirty, after all.

"Did you pad that thing? It looks quite a bit larger in the chest area."

Thinking of dogs… She rolled her eyes before storing the catsuit in her trunk and turning to face Sirius. "I ensured that the mysterious master thief of whom the Longbottom guards were allowed to catch a glimpse would have a different figure than myself," she corrected him. She hadn't liked that, but it had been a necessary, even crucial part of the plan.

"So you did pad it!" Sirius chuckled. "You know, you can use Transfiguration for that."

"I would rather not mess up my balance by adding unneeded fat to my body." Not to mention that such transfigurations shouldn't be done by amateurs. Even if the stories she had read when looking into the issue might have been exaggerated to keep teenage witches with body issues from maiming themselves, it certainly was neither safe nor easy. Her figure was perfectly fine, anyway. Lithe and graceful, like a cat. Not lumpy like a cow.

Sirius grimaced. "Only you would describe it like that, I think."

She snorted. "I'm simply precise instead of obsessed with appearances."

The dog seemed to find that amusing for some reason since he laughed before nodding towards the door. "Jeanne and Fletcher are waiting. Harry called - he won't be late, but he wants to use the Pensieve after dinner. He was at Longbottom Manor today."

"Oh." That was unexpected. Harry and Ron were among the best Aurors - but they were hunting the Death Eaters, not the mysterious thieves preying on the Old Families.

"He didn't want to tell me much, but he wants to use the Pensieve to ensure that this wasn't a Death Eater attack," Sirius said as he opened the door for her.

"A Death Eater attack?" She almost hissed at the thought. "Did they think I was Bellatrix Lestrange?"

Mr Fletcher, sitting at the 'planning table', which doubled as the 'loot sorting table' after a heist, chuckled. "A witch wearing black clothes and a mask - who else could that be?"

She huffed. "I ensured that they would catch a glimpse! How could anyone mistake my catsuit and mask for Death Eater regalia?"

"Maybe you shouldn't have padded your chest," the dog said. She glared at him, but he ignored her.

"Easily," Mr Fletcher responded, ignoring the dog's remark. "They were nervous and focused on casting curses, not on watching who they fought."

She sniffed. "If they think that this was a Death Eater attack then we failed. I failed. I should have let them get a better look."

"Don't be an idiot. You took too many risks as it was," Mr Fletcher snapped. "I almost had a heart attack when the tunnel blew up."

She frowned. "We need to be seen as going after all of the Old Families, or even the DMLE will be able to connect the dots eventually."

"Let's wait until Harry and Ron finish their investigation of the incident before we talk about another attempt at misdirection," Jeanne said.

"We can always rob another family or two," Sirius said. "I have a few names in mind."

"The more heists we do before Malfoy, the more prepared he'll be for us," Hermione retorted. And the closer her unofficial deadline - Jeanne giving birth - would be. "Every trick we use will only work once."

"Are you running out of ideas already?" Sirius said.

"Hardly." Even though she hadn't yet found a good plan to not only clean out the Davises' vault but also strip their manor bare. At least not a plan Mr Fletcher wouldn't reject as too dangerous.

But she did indeed have a few ideas.

*****​

London, Grimmauld Place, November 4th, 1998

There was the hollow. It was barely visible - a small depression in the ground. For anyone to notice it, they had to be intimately familiar with the grounds of Longbottom Manor.

"Alright, I'll vanish the earth, you be ready with your wands in case this is more than a mole," Richard Longbottom - very distantly related to the Longbottoms - said. His tone left no doubt that he doubted that this was an impending attack.

"If it's a mole, then we'll have to call Lovegood and tell him we've found one of his crazy animals." Melissa Byers laughed.

"It could be a Voracious Mole. They really exist - cousin of mine was almost maimed by one in Kenya," Lesley Hawkins cut in.

"What's a Voracious Mole?" Melissa asked.

"Imagine a cross between a mole and a vole," Lesley answered. "Give it fangs and sharpen the digging claws. And then enlarge it until it's the size of a wizard. Although if it were a Voracious Mole, it would have already undermined us to attack us from below."

Melissa cursed, and everyone aimed their wand at the ground.

"Vole or mole or Death Eater - we're not getting paid to speculate," Richard announced. "Get ready!"

A moment later, the Earth started to disappear as Richard cast a series of Vanishing Charms.

"How bloody deep do we have to dig?" Lesley asked once the hole was past ten feet.

"Until I stop," Richard snapped. "Now keep your mouth shut!"

And then, about thirty feet deep, the earth vanished and revealed a tunnel. And a black-clad figure with a wand.

"Death Eater!" Lesley yelled, jumping back.

"Merlin's beard!" Melissa started to cast a curse but she wasn't quick enough. The figure jumped back, their wand came up, and the hole was suddenly filled with green smoke that rose upwards.

"Poison cloud! Bubble-Head Charm!" Melissa screamed.

"No, it's acid!" someone yelled.

And then there was a blast in the hole, and the lawn started to form a more distinct depression.

Harry Potter withdrew his head from the Pensieve and looked at Ron. "You're right. The thief is a witch. Athletic. And quick. Good reflexes. And she kept her wits - scared the Longbottom guards with a quick conjuration and made her escape."

"With a good figure too - though that could be padding," Ron added.

Harry nodded. "It's possible." Though he doubted that anyone would wear such tight clothes and then pad them. "And she might be a muggleborn or half-blood - she's wearing a leather catsuit."

"Or a pureblood who wants you to think she's a muggleborn," Ron said. "Can't assume anything."

"Right. So we don't really know much about the thief." Harry sighed. "At least we can tell Neville that the intruder is very unlikely to be Bellatrix in disguise. I don't think she would use Polyjuice Potion. That would throw off her sense of balance. And I really don't think that she would wear muggle clothes. Not according to what Sirius told us." And the figure wasn't tall or buxom enough for Bellatrix.

"So: the thief is an athletic, quick-footed and quick-thinking witch. And probably hot. Do you think Dawlish will investigate the Harpies after he reads our report?"

Harry laughed. "Gwenog Jones would bash his skull in with her bat if he bothered her."

But he resolved to check Ron's report before handing it in. Sometimes, Ron showed both Luna's and the twins' influence a little too much, and Harry didn't want the rest of the Aurors to think of him as a randy teenager lusting after a thief.

*****​

Hogsmeade, November 7th, 1998

Luna was on her sixth coffee and chocolate scone in less than an hour - Hermione Granger had kept count. "No wonder the waiter isn't batting an eye at your school robes, even though today isn't a Hogsmeade weekend," she commented.

"What are you talking about?" Luna asked, frowning at Hermione, a forkful of cake frozen halfway to her mouth. "These clearly aren't school robes - do you see any Hogwarts colours or badges anywhere? It's a perfect disguise!"

"The waiter greeted you by name, Luna," Hermione pointed out. "And he asked how Ravenclaw is doing in the Cup."

"Well, of course, he would greet me by name; otherwise he'd be rude. And he asked because he, too, was in Ravenclaw." Luna shook her head.

"And you told him how many points the house currently has."

"Well, if I hadn't, I'd have been rude. And selfish." Luna nodded and then proceeded to finish her cake.

Hermione sighed and looked around to see whether there were any other students in Madam Puddifoot's teashop. A few of the patrons did look rather young, but they didn't appear to be nervous, which she would have expected had they snuck out of Hogwarts.

On the other hand, this might be normal for Hogsmeade - she had only visited the village during Hogsmeade weekends, after all. And to sneak into Hogwarts, but she hadn't lingered in the village on those occasions. And she certainly hadn't visited any teashops.

She glanced at Harry and Ron. "At least you two aren't wearing your Auror robes."

"I already have a girlfriend," Ron said between taking bites of his cake, "I don't need to impress other witches with my dashing robes."

"You better not try to impress other witches!" Luna said, frowning at him.

"Of course not!"

She nodded emphatically. "It would be cruel to make them think you were available!"

Ron nodded with a rather sappy expression. Hermione turned to look at Harry, expecting him to share her wry amusement at their friends' open affection, but Harry wasn't smiling - instead, he looked pensive as he stared out of the window. "Harry?"

"Huh? Yes?" He seemed startled.

"Are you thinking about your case again?" That would be more than a little hypocritical of him after dragging her to Hogsmeade to 'forget about work for a day'.

"No, no. Not my case."

"Another case then?" she joked. "Still thinking about that thief?"

"No." He shook his head. "I actually wanted to ask Luna about something, but it's kind of private."

Both Ron and Luna perked up at that, Hermione noticed. "Really?" Luna asked, putting her fork down. "Something you talked about with Ron?" Harry stared at her, and she quickly added: "You talk to him all the time, after all."

"Yes." He cast a privacy charm - he wasn't mumbling the incantation any more, Hermione noticed. "I was wondering if you had any idea about which creatures would make good guard animals."

Weirdly, Ron rolled his eyes while Luna's face lit up. "Oh, yes! Lots! Daddy taught me all about animals!" She nodded several times. "You want to protect your family vaults from that thief, don't you? I suggest getting a dragon. No one would dare approach your vault, then. They don't let anyone close to what they consider theirs, so even if the thief uses Polyjuice Potion to look like you they won't be able to steal your gold!"

"She," Harry said. "It's a witch."

"Oh, right, Ron told me. You've spent hours memorising her figure," Luna said.

Hermione told herself that it had been a very good decision to pad her suit.

Harry coughed. "I had to be certain that she wasn't Bellatrix Lestrange. But you were talking about guard animals. Dragons are illegal in Britain."

"Are you certain?" Luna frowned.

"Yes." Harry nodded.

"Even for Aurors?"

"Even for Aurors. Especially for Aurors," Harry confirmed.

"Bah." Luna pouted and turned to Ron. "I was looking forward to visiting your brother in Romania, but if we can't get a dragon, it takes a lot of the fun out of the trip. It's like visiting Honeydukes but not being allowed to buy anything."

Hermione raised her eyebrows at Ron, but her friend just shrugged. "We could get a Chimaera instead? That doesn't count as a dragon, I think."

"I wanted a dragon," Luna said.

"Anyway, what other guard animals would you suggest?" Harry asked.

"Oh… given that the thieves like to tunnel, I would suggest a Voracious Mole. They can dig underground and intercept any tunnelling attempts." Luna smiled. "They eat a lot of meat, so you'd need to cast the Duplication Charm a lot."

"I think those are a little too big. I merely want guard animals that can detect intruders."

Hermione knew that she wasn't the best at Care of Magical Creatures, but had everyone except for herself heard about these animals? She'd have to read up on them.

"You want Shrieking Snakes then!" Luna beamed. "If they sense prey or threats or mates nearby, they scream so loudly, people have gone deaf when they were in the vicinity. They also use that to hunt."

Harry actually seemed to be considering it! Hermione glared at him. "Think of Hedwig and Crookshanks - they would go deaf from all the screaming!"

"Only until the Shrieking Snakes ate them," Luna pointed out helpfully. "They prey on such animals."

"No animals that will attack a cat!" Hermione stated as firmly as she could. "And none that would attack a dog either," she added.

Which, as it turned out, pretty much excluded most of Luna's suggestions. And Hermione vetoed most of the rest - there would be no rats in her home, forked tails or not! Nor any Fire Penguins - in her opinion, the lawn didn't need a lava pit.

She wouldn't mind a pack of Kneazles, but Harry said that would remind him too much of Mrs Figg's house - his old babysitter.

Honestly, he should get over such petty issues when his safety was at stake!

*****​

London, Diagon Alley, November 9th, 1998

"So you've finally decided to share your information with us." The goblin - Manager Sharptooth - had a sneer that was worse than Malfoy's, in Harry Potter's opinion. It had more and sharper teeth, for one. And Malfoy had never managed to look at you as if he wanted to kill and eat you, and only wasn't doing it because he thought you'd taste awful.

It didn't impress Moody, though. The old Auror shrugged. "Sharing is a good word. We're not giving it away."

"What? Those are your vaults we're guarding!" The goblin rose from his seat, but that actually made him look even smaller.

"Yeah, yeah. I ain't got much gold myself, and Potter and Weasley here are using the Black vaults." Moody snorted. "But we're not here because of the thieves."

"What? I was told that you would be giving us a copy of your file!"

Moody held up a folder. "Yes. We brought it with us. Including a report on the attempted robbery of Longbottom Manor."

The goblin's hand jerked as if he wanted to reach out and grab the folder - despite the fact that he would have to climb across his desk to do that. "What do you want?"

"We want to know everything you know about the Lestranges and the Crouches. Vault contents, records, sightings - everything." Moody leaned forward.

"We can't give out such information about our customers. It would be a breach of the treaty!"

"They aren't your customers. They are your enemies. They're planning something." Moody grinned. "Are you certain you want to see them succeed?"

"We only have your word for that." Sharptooth scoffed. "And wizards lie all the time in war."

"This is not a war. This is a hunt for criminals - something you should be familiar with." Moody leaned forward, and his grin grew wider. "They kidnapped Cresswell, you know? Interrogated and tortured him and his wife, then obliviated them to hide the whole thing. Now, I wonder why they would do that if they weren't planning an attack on Gringotts." He straightened. "Of course, it's your prerogative to protect the secrets of such valuable customers. But I think we'd do better working together to catch both the thieves and the Lestranges." He stood. "So let us know when you're willing to share information. You know how to reach me."

Without waiting for an answer, Moody stood and left the manager's office, Harry and Ron following him. The guards in the corridor outside didn't bat an eye, but Harry could see that they had gripped their halberds a little tighter.

"Nasty little buggers," Moody grumbled as soon as they had left the bank. "Don't know how Cresswell can stand dealing with them. I'd rather talk nicely to thugs in Knockturn Alley."

"Do you think they'll share their information?" Ron asked.

"Hard to say. They don't think like we do. They love gold and war far too much. It took a dozen bloody defeats before they finally realised that they couldn't win against us. And they still hate our guts while most of us have forgotten about the rebellions." Moody shook his head. "Bloody fools."

Harry didn't know if he meant wizards or goblins. "So we have to hope that they love gold more than war?"

Moody chuckled. "You could say that, yes."

"They picked gold over fighting when they made the treaty, didn't they?" Ron said.

"No." Moody shook his head. "They picked making a treaty and getting gold over getting slaughtered. And, from what I understand, it still was a near thing. Goblins are a bloodthirsty bunch with barely more sense than a werewolf under the full moon."

"And we let them hold our gold." Ron shook his head.

Moody shrugged. "They don't hold the gold of the Old Families, do they?" He chuckled. "Just like it was the common people who died in the rebellions."

"Why are we working for them again?" Ron asked.

"What's the alternative?" Moody asked. "Democracy? As long as the Old Families have their gold and their relatives everywhere in the Ministry, they'd still rule the country, democracy or no democracy."

Harry clenched his teeth. Moody was wrong. You could change the system. Reform the Wizengamot and the Ministry.

But this wasn't the time or pace for such a discussion.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, November 13th, 1998

Hermione Granger was a little frustrated when she returned home from the Ministry. Another pointless Wizengamot session where the members of the Wizengamot lied through their teeth about the good of the country as they did all they could to protect their own interests at its expense - and at the expense of everything and everyone else. Not unlike muggle politicians, as her parents would say when another scandal made the news.

"Hello, Hermione! Did you have a bad day at the Ministry?"

Jeanne sounded far too happy for Hermione's taste. Chipper, even. Must be the hormones - although she thought it was a little early for the mood swings to have started. "Just the usual Wizengamot business. Sirius went to talk with Doge, but he said that wouldn't take longer than an hour." And Hermione hadn't felt like yet again playing the dutiful muggleborn secretary, even with Doge.

"A bad day, then," Jeanne said, nodding. "But I have good news! I finished repairing the cabinet!"

Now that was good news indeed! Hermione's hug almost lifted the other witch off her feet.

*****​
 
Chapter 45: Vanishing Act
Chapter 45: Vanishing Act

London, Diagon Alley, November 18th, 1998

"Ewan, are you sure that we can trust the Davis Manor's vaults?"

Ewan Davis suppressed a sigh as he turned to face his wife. They had gone over this before, but Natalia wouldn't drop the issue. "Of course we can. They're certainly safer than our own home." Diagon Alley was regularly patrolled, but that didn't keep out all the thieves.

"If the family cared about us they'd pay to have our wards strengthened," Natalia said with a frown.

He loved his wife, but she was Prussian. She didn't understand the Old Families; not really. Not even after twenty years of marriage. "The cost of installing secure wards on every home would be far beyond even their means. It's much easier and more logical for Eric to let everyone use the manor vaults to store their valuables."

She snorted. "'Eric'. As if he were a friend."

"He's family," Ewan said, a little more sharply than he had intended. Old Families had obligations towards those related to them by blood. And unlike a few other Heads of Old Families, Eric Davis not only understood that but also honoured his commitments. That was how Britain worked, after all.

"So are the Meringworths across the Alley," Natalia retorted, pointing at the window. "But you wouldn't trust them with our valuables, would you?"

"I trust Eric and the wards on the manor."

Natalia scoffed. "He's a bloody Junker looking down on us. And those vaunted wards didn't protect the Bulstrodes, did they?"

She had a point there. "What's the alternative? Trust all our valuables to the goblins?" He scoffed. "They're just waiting for an opportunity to betray us."

She frowned, crossing her arms. "At least don't take everything to the manor!"

"I'm not," he assured her. "Half our gold is still in Gringotts." He patted the trunk next to his feet. "But I can't leave this wood in our shop." Arcane Gum Tree from Australia, several centuries old. A whole tree's worth, stored in an extended trunk. It was probably stolen - the wizard who had sold it to Ewan had looked more than a little shady, and the price had been far too cheap for something that rare. But no Auror would be able to find it hidden in a trunk in the Davis vaults. Some things just weren't done, and searching the manor vault of an Old Family was one of them.

That was how Britain worked, after all.

*****​

Lincolnshire, Davis Manor, November 18th, 1998

"Ewan! Welcome to the manor. It's been too long."

"Eric. Thank you for receiving me." Ewan respectfully bowed despite the very friendly greeting. Eric was the Head of the Davis family; he could be as familiar as he wanted with his relatives. Ewan, though, couldn't. Not with the Old Family.

"Of course! You mentioned you needed to store some valuables?" Eric gestured towards the entrance to the basement. Which, Ewan noticed, was guarded by two tall, muscular wizards. They hadn't been there when he'd visited the last time.

Eric must have noticed his glance since he chuckled. "I've hired a few more guards. Just in case that thief is foolish enough to attempt to rob us."

Ewan wasn't an expert, but the two wizards looked Scandinavian. He didn't recognise them - and, thanks to his carvings being a traditional wedding gift, Ewan was familiar with the majority of his extended family on the British side. He didn't think Eric would hire strangers, no matter their reputation. Not stationed in his very home. But the Old Family had blood ties to Scandinavia. Blood ties which were not spoken of much in polite company, given the far too favourable attitude of Scandinavians towards werewolves.

As Eric led him towards the entrance - there wouldn't be a detour to the living room for tea and a chat; they weren't that closely related - Ewan noticed that both men sported facial scars. Rather notable ones. He suppressed a shudder. If those were werewolves…

Eric must be taking the security of the manor vaults very seriously to dare to hire such cursed beasts as guards. Even though they were rumoured to have a wolf's sense of smell and would scare off most sane intruders.

"Sven, Jan." Eric nodded at them as he tapped his wand on the door between the two guards. The larger - Sven - grunted what could have been a greeting. For trolls.

Ewan reminded himself that, according to Kettleburn, werewolves were just normal wizards most of the time. That they couldn't spread their curse when they weren't transformed. It had been two weeks since the full moon, too - they were harmless. Or as harmless as wands for hire could be.

It didn't help. He almost shuddered when he stepped past the beasts. One bite, and he, too, would be cursed. A dark creature. A monster. He shook his head as soon as the door closed behind him and took a deep breath.

Eric glanced at him but didn't comment. He didn't have to. Ewan wouldn't say anything. He, too, was aware of his obligations to the Head of the Old Family. And of what he owed Eric for being allowed to use the manor vaults.

*****​

Diagon Alley, November 18th, 1998

"He's back."

Hermione Granger nodded. Ewan Davis had returned, then. "Through the Floo Network?" she asked, even though she knew that Mr Fletcher would have said if that weren't the case.

"Yes. And no, I can't tell if he still has the trunk or not." The wizard snorted.

She snorted at the rebuke. They knew from listening to Davis's discussion with his wife that he had taken the trunk with him, and intended to store it in the Davis Manor's vault. There was no reason to assume that he hadn't done so. And he would certainly tell his wife if he hadn't. But she couldn't help worrying. This was crucial for their next heist. It would be very embarrassing if they stepped out of the cabinet they had hidden inside Davis's extended trunk last night, only to discover, upon opening the trunk's lid, that they were inside another vault. Or a secret stash somewhere.

"The plan's sound," Mr Fletcher went on, as if he had read her thoughts. "The best cons rely on the mark's own greed."

It wasn't quite a con, but Hermione agreed. In theory. "I'm not worried about that," she lied.

"You still tryin' to find a way to loot the manor?" He turned away from the window of the flat they had occupied in the house across from Davis's shop. "Bein' too greedy isn't a good thing."

"We were lucky to find the cabinet," she retorted. "It would be a waste if we didn't even try to get the most out of it." And she really wanted to humiliate the Davises by looting their manor to the bedrock. Not to mention she wanted their library!

"Jeanne might be able to create another one," he said.

"That might take several months - or longer. And we won't be able to use the same trick twice, anyway. Not without waiting too long between heists."

"If we waited even longer, we could have several cabinets, stored in different manor vaults. And then loot all of them in one night." He grinned at her.

That was a very tempting idea. Hermione imagined the Aurors' reaction to such a feat. She shook her head. "It would take too long."

"Patience is a virtue for a thief," he replied.

She wasn't impatient. She had good reasons for discarding the idea. "By the time we were ready, the Gringotts crisis will likely have been resolved. And setting up such a complicated heist when most people no longer distrust Gringotts, and without the public pressure on the Old Families to help their relatives, would be too difficult."

He grunted, which she took as acknowledgment of her point.

"However, I have an idea that should allow us to loot not just the vault, but the manor as well." She grinned as she saw him narrow his eyes. "But I'll need to study Fiendfyre for it."

"What?" He stared at her.

"I won't be casting it. But I need to know what it looks like," she quickly said.

"What exactly are you planning?"

"Applied Chemistry," she replied with a grin.

*****​

Knoydart Peninsula, Scotland, Britain, November 18th, 1998

"This is highly illegal," Sirius said.

"So is stealing," Hermione Granger replied. "Didn't stop you. And the Wizengamot would certainly punish robbing Bulstrode Manor far more harshly than a little dabbling in the Dark Arts."

"It's not just a little dabbling," he retorted. "Fiendfyre is among the worst curses known to wizardkind. It burns everything and can barely be controlled even by experienced wizards."

Hermione made a point of looking around the desolate landscape around them. "There's nothing to burn here." Nothing that would be missed, anyway. And it was on the coast, too.

He scoffed. "I'm not certain I should indulge your pyromaniac tendencies."

She was impressed the dog actually knew the term. But she was less impressed with his procrastinating. "I'm not trying to learn to cast Fiendfyre," she told him. "I just need to know what it looks like." After all, the likes of Davis would be familiar with Fiendfyre. And she needed to see the cursed fire with her own eyes to duplicate it convincingly. She didn't trust Sirius's memories for this.

He stared at her. "You set fire to a lot of houses."

"Only when it was needed to hide our traces," she retorted. And they wouldn't need to hide that there had been a heist now. Quite the contrary, in fact. "Now please, cast it. I'll be ready to apparate as soon as you say so," she added.

He glared at her once more, then pointed his wand at a piece of flotsam a hundred yards away.

A moment later, green fire erupted there - cursed flames as tall as Hermione. The driftwood was consumed in seconds, crumbling to ashes as the flames grew. And moved as if they were alive, reaching out, recoiling from the seashore - and spreading through the meagre grass on the beach.

Spreading towards them like a predator pouncing on its prey. The flames looked like animals made of fire, too. And they were growing even taller. Like a tidal wave made of cursed fire.

"Merlin's arse! I can't control it! Apparate!"

Hermione could feel the heat on her skin and saw Sirius reaching for her arm right before she managed to apparate back to the wizard tent they had set up in the Highlands.

For a terrible moment, she feared that Sirius hadn't made it, but he appeared a second after she did, none the worse for wear.

Both of them were shaking, though.

"I think examining the memories of that in the Pensieve will be sufficient for my study of Fiendfyre," she said, trying to sound calmer than she felt.

Sirius nodded. "Yes, that sounds sensible." She saw him press his lips together. Probably to keep himself from cursing at her.

She certainly felt like cursing at herself for her foolishness. That had been too close. Far too close.

But it meant that her plan was very likely to succeed.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, November 19th, 1998

Harry Potter glanced at Hermione over the edge of today's Daily Prophet, freshly delivered by owl post. She seemed to be in a good mood - or, at least, in a better mood than she had been yesterday evening. Something had happened between her and Sirius - Harry had been able to tell as much just from the tension between them during dinner, but neither of them had told him anything more than that they had had 'a slight argument' over their work.

Slight, indeed. He almost snorted at the thought - they had been walking on eggshells around each other for the entire evening. They must have had a spectacular row. Something so embarrassing that both of them wanted to pretend it hadn't happened.

He could easily imagine that, of course - Hermione and Sirius could both be very stubborn when they thought they were right. Stubborn and passionate. And the current situation in the Wizengamot wasn't helping, with Malfoy playing the saviour of the Old Families - and more or less subtly criticising the DMLE's lack of progress at catching either the Death Eaters or the thieves despite all the support he'd organised.

Harry clenched his teeth. It wasn't as if they weren't doing all they could - as long as the Death Eaters stayed hidden and inactive, no one could find them. After all, Crouch had managed to hide like that for a decade. No, they had to catch the Death Eaters when they struck at Gringotts. Or at Malfoy.

He closed his eyes. He shouldn't get angry over this. They would catch the Death Eaters. And the thieves. It was only a question of time. He had other things to worry about, anyway.

He glanced at Hermione again. She was frowning at an article in The Times while eating a croissant. Perhaps he should wait a little longer… No! He had spent more than enough time waiting for the perfect moment, and it had never arrived. He would still prefer to be alone with her for it - he didn't want an audience, just in case she turned him down or someone thought they should make fun of the whole thing. Their Defence training sessions would be ideal, if not for the fact that Hermione was usually annoyed before, and during, them and quite sarcastic afterwards. And he couldn't ask her out while he was doing his best to hex or grapple with her. Or talking about her performance.

On the other hand, he had to be subtle, anyway. He couldn't scare her off by directly asking her on a date - whatever was holding her back from taking the first step and asking him out obviously wasn't going to disappear by itself, so he had to take the initiative without being too blatant about it. And that would actually be helped if he asked her casually over dinner. Or, in this case, breakfast.

Nothing fancy, of course. Just a casual outing or something. Something they both would enjoy. Or something Hermione would enjoy and Harry could at least pretend to enjoy. Like a visit to Flourish and Blotts. He could invite her to Fortescue's Ice-Cream Parlour afterwards, on the way back. A natural, casual invitation. Nothing like asking her to dinner. Or to a movie. That would remind her of Paul-the-ex-Boyfriend, and that was the last thing Harry wanted.

Fortunately, he had found the perfect pretext. He suppressed the urge to clear his throat and lowered his newspaper. She wasn't frowning any more. And Ron was talking to Luna over the mirror. Sirius and Jeanne were discussing some article in the Tribune Magique in French. Good enough. Anyway, he was a Gryffindor. "Hey, Hermione."

She looked up from her own newspaper. "Yes?"

"I was thinking of checking over lunch if the new edition of 'Quidditch Through the Ages' has arrived at Flourish and Blotts. Do you want me to pick up a book for you?"

Her eyes lit up as she beamed at him. Yes! Now she would ask to come along, and they could eat lunch on the way, at that fish and chips shop in muggle London…

"Oh, that's perfect!" she said. "Can you check if the new 'Hogwarts: A History' has arrived? I've been waiting for them to finish the new edition for a year, but, apparently, they always take that long for a new edition after there's a new Headmaster." She frowned. "Well, I hope they used the time to include everything important. Oh, can you get me a copy of Quidditch Through the Ages as well? And I noticed that we're missing 'Blood and Power', one of the standard works on wizarding genealogy, from the library; I think Sirius's parents removed it because it contradicted their blood bigotry. If you could get a copy of the latest edition?"

Harry couldn't do anything but nod and force himself to smile as she turned to Sirius and told him how much gold he'd have to spend. That could have gone better.

At least Ron wasn't sniggering. Yet.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, November 19th, 1998

Ron didn't say anything until they had reached their office. As soon as the door closed behind them, though, he chuckled. "Mate, that was… not very smooth."

"What?" Harry Potter frowned at him. "I just asked if there was a book I could pick up for her at Flourish and Blotts."

"Yeah, sure you did." Ron shook his head as he sat down at his desk. "Should have let Luna ask her."

Harry clenched his teeth and glared at Ron, then sighed and sat down himself. "I was just trying to be subtle."

His friend snorted. "Merlin's beard, why would you do that?"

"I didn't want to come on too strongly," Harry said. And he didn't want anyone to notice what he was doing. So they wouldn't laugh at him. "I didn't want to act like Paul."

"What did Paul do?" Ron frowned.

He was a smug snob, for one. "I don't know exactly what he did. But he hurt her when they broke up." Harry shrugged. "I don't want to push her if she's not ready for another relationship yet."

Ron was still frowning. "So your grand plan is to spend more time with her?"

Harry nodded. "Yes."

"Haven't you been doing that already?"

Harry pressed his lips together. "Not like that. I want it to be more…"

"More like a date?" Ron asked.

"Yes."

"But you don't want to ask her out." Ron shook his head.

"No." Harry had told him that a few times now.

"I don't know if that's a good plan or a pointless plan." Ron snorted. "You plan to keep doing what you've been doing for the past few months, just a little more, in the hope that she'll make the first move?"

When he put it like that it did sound a little too… subtle. Or timid, if he weren't a Gryffindor. "I just don't want to push her," Harry told him once more.

"Mate, I think you should just ask her out. Waiting for her to make the first move isn't working. Ask her out and get it over with so you either can move in or move on," Ron said. "That worked for you before, didn't it?"

"'Move in or move on'?" Harry asked with raised eyebrows.

Ron rolled his eyes at him. "You know what I mean. You didn't act like this with your other girlfriends."

"Well, they were different," Harry said.

"How? They were interested in you?"

He glared at Ron. Hermione was interested in him. He was sure of that. He hadn't misread the signals. Something was holding her back, though. But he didn't want to talk about it. Not now. Not here. "Don't you have work to do?" he asked.

Ron snorted. "Well, you sound like her, at least."

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, November 19th, 1998

Hermione Granger pressed her lips together when she saw Jeanne headed her way in the Black library. Her friend had that expression on her face that she knew far too well. Sighing, she said, "I know. Harry wanted me to go with him to Flourish and Blotts." That should take the wind out of Jeanne's sails.

But the other witch wasn't so easily dissuaded from her course of action. "And yet, you acted as if you didn't notice," she commented as she took a seat across from Hermione.

"I don't want to lead him on," Hermione told her. "I don't want to lie to him."

"You wouldn't be lying. You like him, don't you?" Jeanne tilted her head slightly to the side.

"That's not the issue. I can't have a relationship with him." Not with her secret.

"So tell him that you've noticed and that you're not interested."

That was exactly what she should be doing. Let Harry move on. He'd find someone else. Someone like… Hermione clenched her teeth. She didn't want him to find someone else.

Jeanne smiled and shook her head. "You don't want that, either."

Hermione huffed and didn't bother responding.

"So, which do you prefer? Letting him go or lying about your work?"

"I don't know!" Hermione spat. "If it were just me, I'd have told him long ago." But it wasn't just her secret. It was Mr Fletcher's, Sirius's and Jeanne's.

"Don't do either, then. Just go along next time. After all, he didn't ask you out on a date." Jeanne smirked.

She was right, of course. But…

"Or don't you want to spend time with him?" Jeanne leaned forward slightly as she asked.

"Yes." She wanted to be with him. Spend more time with him. But that would… She closed her eyes and muttered a curse under her breath.

"Just be yourself, then." Jeanne stood and patted her shoulder on her way to the door.

"That's how they usually tell you to behave on a date," Hermione whispered before she forced herself to focus on her task again.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, November 20th, 1998

The cursed flames flowed towards her, tendrils of cursed fire reaching out to anything combustible on the beach, instantly reducing the driftwood and scarce vegetation to ashes as they leapt ahead of the main body of the flames. Unnaturally fast - a tidal wave of fire - the heat reached her well in advance of the flames, and she could see how they moved - more like animals or monsters than a natural fire driven by the wind.

Hermione Granger pulled her head back out of the Pensieve, taking a deep breath with her eyes closed. Watching the Fiendfyre racing towards her got easier each time she did it, but it never seemed to stop being disturbing. She sat in the armchair she had conjured earlier and rubbed the bridge of her nose, memorising once more the appearance and behaviour of the cursed flames. And the feeling of seeing them race towards her.

She shuddered before she picked up the bowl next to her and added a few more pinches of copper to the powder. That should adjust the colour enough. She put it down in front of her and pushed it to the centre of the room. A flick of her wand ignited the powder, and green flames started to rise. The colour matched her memories. But the flames didn't move like Fiendfyre. Not yet.

She cast a Flame-Freezing Charm - just to be safe - then swished her wand in a circle, casting a Flame-Moving Charm. The flames started to move in accordance with her wand movements. Not unlike a snake responding to a snake charmer. That was better, but not good enough. The spell might still be useful, though. But not for what she had hoped to use it.

She ended the spell and extinguished the fire. A cleaning charm later, the bowl was empty. Once more she concentrated, then flicked her wand, conjuring powder inside the bowl. It burned in the same shade of green as her original mixture.

She repeated the process a few times, to be sure that she had it down pat. Now came the difficult part.

She left the room and went downstairs, into the secret basement, where she had prepared a fireproof chamber. Two spells later, a green fire was burning in the centre of the solid stone floor. She pointed her wand at the top of the fire and conjured more powder. The flames seemed to leap upward, burning the powder before it touched the bowl below - and for a second, forming a new, seemingly floating, core of fire.

Hermione nodded. That was working as expected. But it was still far more of a proof of concept than anything she could use for the heist. She needed more of those 'powder clouds' - many more, and in various shapes.

Fortunately, she was much better at Conjuration than at modifying existing spells.

*****​

"Hermione? It's almost time for dinn… Merlin's balls!"

Hermione Granger clenched her teeth when the distraction caused her to miss her timing and the cascading fires to burn out half-way. She turned to glare at the dog standing - and gaping - in the doorway to the basement's training room. "What?"

"That looked like Fiendfyre!"

"It's supposed to," she retorted. That was the whole point of her plan - and he knew it. She certainly wouldn't be daft enough to actually cast Fiendfyre.

He shook his head. "I didn't expect it to work that well. Could have fooled me."

She wasn't sure if she should glare at him for underestimating her or be pleased that she had succeeded. So she scoffed. "It's not finished yet. I need to be able to conjure far more powder, and in specific shapes. Otherwise, it'll look like a rather tiny Fiendfyre." And that wouldn't frighten people enough.

"Shouldn't be too hard," he said, shrugging.

"I don't have much time left," she replied. "The longer we wait, the greater the chance that Ewan Davis will take back the wood to use it."

"He won't do that for at least another week. Not after Fletcher spooked him with rumours of an investigation," Sirius said.

"I would prefer not to cut it that close, though," she said. And she wanted to do it on a night when Harry and Ron were on the graveyard shift. Which limited her options.

She would be rather busy for the next few days. Especially if she also wanted to spend more time with Harry.

*****​

London, Diagon Alley, November 23rd, 1998

Walking through Diagon Alley, Harry Potter had trouble refraining from grinning like a fool. Hermione had asked him to come to Quality Quidditch Supplies as she wanted his advice about a new broom that she was thinking about buying. And Ron had thought Harry's plan wouldn't work! Hah! This was exactly what he had been hoping to achieve - a casual outing between friends, doing things they both enjoyed! And Hermione had made the first move!

He glanced at her as they passed Flourish and Blotts. She didn't stop to browse their displays, although - as he had expected - she looked at the books as they walked past. "See anything you like?" he asked.

She shook her head. "No. If Hogwarts: A History had come out, they'd have put it right at the entrance." She frowned. "If they wait until next year with the new edition, I'll be very annoyed. Waiting one year is barely acceptable, but two years? They should have been preparing the new edition for years!"

"You could get Sirius to pass a law requiring that," Harry joked.

She snorted. "I might very well do that; the delay of such an essential book is criminal!" Both of them laughed at that. Although she sighed a moment later. "It's actually possible that the book's delay is not entirely due to negligence or lack of planning ahead," she said.

"What do you mean?" Harry frowned.

"I think a certain Wizengamot member might prefer it if an eagerly awaited book detailing the life and deeds of a wizard who regularly opposed him in the Wizengamot wasn't published. Especially since many of those issues are still a concern."

"Ah." She might have a point there, but… "Isn't there a saying to never attribute to malice what is likely stupidity?"

She pursed her lips with that slightly pouty expression that made her look adorable, in his opinion, before frowning at him. "What would Moody say?"

"He's paranoid," Harry replied. Her frown deepened. He sighed. "He would likely agree with you - he always suspects the worst."

She nodded. "It's too bad such a thing isn't illegal, or we could set Moody on Malfoy. Not that he'd get punished even if it were illegal," she added with a scowl.

He shrugged. "Sooner or later he'll pay for what he's done. His luck will run out."

Hermione scoffed. "Until his gold runs out he'll be able to buy his way out of any trouble."

"Only until you and Sirius manage to reform the Wizengamot," Harry retorted.

She was still scowling, though. "Even then the Ministry will still be riddled with corrupt officials. People who have been doing favours for the Old Families for so long, they might not even realise that they are doing so. It'll take years to drain the cesspool."

That was a depressing thought. Especially for their casual outing. Fortunately, they had now reached Quality Quidditch Supplies, and Harry jumped at the chance to change the subject. "So which broom do you want?" He caught her glancing at him with a guarded expression. "What's the matter?" he asked.

"You sounded like Sirius when he's about to buy something for Jeanne," she told him.

"Oh." Harry cleared his throat. "I didn't mean it like that."

"'Like that'?" She had turned away from the entrance to the shop to face him.

"I'm not planning to buy you a broom," Harry explained. He knew better than to try and impress her like that.

"Good." She nodded, although he thought it was a little curtly. "I was thinking of buying a Nimbus 2000. A used one - they are good brooms, and since they've been outclassed by the Nimbus 2001 and the Firebolt for several years now, they should be cheap."

Harry nodded. "But as you said - they are outclassed not just by the Firebolt, but also by the Nimbus 2001. They are old and slow."

"You managed to outfly Malfoy when he had a Nimbus 2001 in second year."

"Because he can't fly worth a damn," Harry retorted as he pushed the door open for her. And because Harry could fly very well. Hermione wasn't bad, but she wouldn't be able to push a Nimbus 2000 very far.

"Well, I'm not going to play professional Quidditch or race anyone," she said as she entered the shop. "It's just for fun."

"The matches at The Burrow can get rather competitive," Harry pointed out as they made their way to the back, where the used broom section was located. The clerk behind the counter started towards them, but Harry waved him off. Hermione wanted his advice, not the clerk's.

She scoffed. "That's still fun. I'm not going to spend a fortune on a broom if I'm not using it professionally." She took a look at the price tags for a used Nimbus 2001, and Harry could see her press her lips together. "Certainly not that much."

Harry managed not to blurt out that it wasn't that much gold. That wouldn't have been well received by his friend. Hermione was as prickly about her finances as Ron had been about his family's until Arthur's promotion. "Well, once the Firebolt II is released the prices will fall as every team in the league ditches their old brooms. You'll be able to get a Nimbus 2001 for the price of a Nimbus 2000."

"But that might not happen this year, and I would like a new broom this year."

Harry knew what he would buy her for Christmas this year. He just needed to keep her from wasting her gold on an inferior broom. "Even if they delay the release, brooms will still get cheaper after Christmas. And you can wait another month, can't you? At least, that's my professional advice."

She narrowed her eyes at him but nodded. "I guess so. It's a little cold for flying anyway, even with Warming Charms."

"Yes." Harry shuddered at the memories of Wood's winter training. "So… where do you want to eat lunch?" There. Nothing like asking her to a date.

Hermione pursed her lips again. "Not the Leaky Cauldron. I don't know many other pubs around here, though."

Harry was about to mention his favourite muggle fish and chip shop - the one with those nice, small tables in front - when the door opened behind him, and he turned around, hand going to his wand out of reflex. Just in case.

"Harry?"

It was just Bathilda. He relaxed. "Hi, Bathilda. What are you doing here? Hermione, this is Bathilda Meringworth; we started at the Ministry together. Bathilda, this is Hermione Granger, my best friend."

"Hi."

"Hello."

Harry couldn't help noticing that both hesitated a moment before shaking hands. What had Dawlish told Bathilda about Hermione?

*****​

London, Diagon Alley, November 23rd, 1998

Hermione Granger didn't like Meringworth, and it wasn't only because the stupid witch was intruding on her outing with Harry. The rookie Auror didn't really bother hiding that she thought Hermione was a criminal. Which was actually correct, but Meringworth couldn't know that Hermione had become a professional thief after being framed as a child. The witch had to be basing her preconceptions on Hermione's trial and Dawlish's delusions. Which, in Hermione's eyes, made her a bigot.

"So, why are you here? Looking for a new broom?" Harry asked, instead of sending the witch on her way.

Meringworth sighed. "Bulstrode owned a Firebolt, and the thieves might try to sell it before the next model comes out and prices fall. John, I mean Dawlish, and I are checking if any shops have been offered a used Firebolt."

Hermione snorted. As if a professional thief would make such a blunder! The kind of thief who would be so stupid and greedy as to try and sell Bulstrode's Firebolt - and to Quality Quidditch Supplies, in the middle of Diagon Alley, to boot! - would never have managed to steal it in the first place!

Meringworth turned towards her. "Do you disagree, Miss Granger?"

Hermione met the witch's eyes with a polite smile. "Yes, actually, I do. I don't think this is the kind of shop to buy used brooms from questionable sources."

Meringworth's smile was more than a little condescending. "You would be surprised how often stolen goods are bought by innocent shop owners."

Innocent? Hermione almost snorted again. "I don't think anyone buying a used Firebolt from a thief could be considered innocent. Those are high-end brooms and very rare."

"You sound as if you know a lot about fencing stolen goods, Miss Granger," Meringworth retorted.

Did she just go there? She did. Hermione sneered at the Auror. "I don't think so. I've just got a little more common sense than the average Ministry employee. Not that that takes much - my cat has more common sense than the average Ministry employee." Hermione's smile left no doubt that she considered Meringworth among those people. She leaned forward. "Did you know that some Aurors were so unintelligent as to think I was a dark witch who had cursed Harry when he had been attacked by Voldemort? Cretins - or following the orders of their masters in the Wizengamot. Or both."

"If you had been innocent, you could have testified under Veritaserum!" Meringworth spat back. She had definitely been listening to Dawlish.

"See? That's the naive mindset I'm talking about. You know everything you need to, but you've failed to connect the dots or you'd realise how stupid what you just said actually is."

"What do you mean?" Meringworth narrowed her eyes. The stupid witch didn't like being called out on her idiocy, then.

Harry cleared his throat, probably worried about the direction this was taking, but Hermione ignored him. She had this in hand. "I was framed because I'm Harry's best friend - Voldemort's spies in the Wizengamot were hoping to find out what we did to their master in our first year. If I had been questioned under Veritaserum, Dumbledore's plans would have been ruined!" Because Harry and Ron would have been in prison with her for drugging Malfoy's son, but that was a minor detail that didn't need to be shared.

"What?" The witch looked surprised. So she was merely stupid, and not actively working for their enemies, Hermione noted.

She sniffed. "Ask Harry if you don't believe me. He knows what we did." She turned her head to look at her friend; he had better confirm her claim.

Harry nodded, if a little hesitantly. "Yes. I can't go into details, but if Hermione had been questioned under Veritaserum, then Dumbledore's plan to defeat Voldemort would likely have been ruined."

Meringworth gasped. "But… why didn't he say something? You were expelled from Hogwarts!"

Hermione scoffed. "What could he have said? He couldn't prove anything without revealing to Voldemort what he had done so far. And the Wizengamot wasn't exactly trustworthy." Still wasn't, in her opinion.

"That's terrible! But you were pardoned after the Dark Lord's defeat..." Meringworth blinked.

"Yes, pardoned. Not exonerated. Malfoy knew what he was doing," Hermione spat.

Harry nodded. "Yes."

"But you can still get exonerated!" Meringworth exclaimed.

"By this Wizengamot?" Hermione scoffed. "I'm just a mudblood to them." She noted that the other witch flinched at the slur. "They would use the opportunity to damage Sirius's standing in the Wizengamot by spreading more rumours about me sleeping with Sirius, Harry or both." And the witch flinched again.

"I'm so sorry… I didn't know!" Meringworth blurted out. "No one knows! Even John told me that you were a thief!" She shook her head, and, for a moment, it looked as if the witch would start crying. "I'll have to tell him he was wrong!"

"Good luck with that," Hermione said, snorting.

Harry frowned at her as he took a step forward to put his hand on Meringworth's shoulder. "It's not your fault. It's how things work in the Ministry. It's why things need to change. So that what happened to Hermione won't happen to anyone else."

And Meringworth nodded. "I'm so sorry," she repeated herself as she turned to Hermione, "I thought you were a criminal."

Hermione was about to point out that that was the result of trusting Dawlish, but the expression on Harry's face stopped her. Her friend was smiling at the stupid Auror as if she were the innocent victim here. Well, originally innocent. So Hermione smiled and simply said: "It wasn't your fault." And clenched her teeth when Harry kept his hand on the other witch's shoulder, consoling her for her appalling lack of common sense and critical thinking.

Hermione really didn't like Meringworth. Not at all.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, November 24th, 1998

"Sneaking back into my own home… something's wrong here," the dog muttered as Hermione Granger opened the door leading into the secret area of Grimmauld Place's basement.

She snorted. "We only have to do this because Harry and Ron don't know about our plans and think we're in France. Again." They wouldn't be able to use that excuse too often, she knew, even with Jeanne providing an alibi for them in France thanks to Obliviation and Polyjuice Potion.

"And that won't change," he quickly said as they entered the basement. "Harry would be devastated if he knew what we were doing."

She couldn't dispute that. But the longer they kept this up, the worse it would be once they told him. She shook her head. She had to focus on the heist tonight, not on her personal issues.

Mr Fletcher was already waiting for them. "Hermione. Black." He nodded. "I've placed an order for a Basilisk leather holster at Davis's Wand Holsters. Davis told me that he'll fetch the materials from Davis Manor tomorrow, first thing in the morning."

"I sure hope that'll work. I don't fancy waiting hours in the vault," Sirius complained.

"I don't fancy spending too much time in your company either," Mr Fletcher shot back, "so you can rest assured that I wouldn't be doing this unless I trusted that it would work. At least my part in it," he added with a glance at Hermione.

She refrained from huffing; Mr Fletcher remained sceptical of her plan to loot the manor - or at least significant parts of it. She would prove him wrong. "Let's get ready then," she said, heading to the changing room.

It didn't take her long to put on her - still padded in a few locations - leather suit, and she spent a minute checking herself in the mirror to ensure that her appearance was perfect; it wouldn't do to ruin her diversion at Longbottom Manor by being sloppy.

Everything checked out, though, and she rejoined the two wizards in the main room. Both were already masked and staring at the Vanishing Cabinet. "I took a few items from Borgin and Burkes's stock," Hermione told them. "Just in case."

"Which items?" Mr Fletcher asked.

Sirius frowned. "None of the dark ones, I hope."

"We left those for the Aurors," she reminded him. Well, a few questionable, but not really dark, ones they had taken with them. Like the Hand of Glory that she now held up.

Mr Fletcher scoffed. "We won't have to worry about light giving us away on this heist."

She grinned. "I know, but there was something else in the shop's inventory that should add some functionality to it." She passed a small bag to him.

He took a look at it, then frowned. "Did you test this?"

"Of course!" As if she wouldn't try out her ideas before implementing them in the field.

"Won't help Black or me."

"It's just in case something goes wrong," she said.

He grunted. "We can still just loot the vault. Get away clear. No risk."

Hermione frowned. That would feel like a failure after what they did to Bulstrode. "If my plan fails we can still easily leave. We'll just fill the entrance with conjured rock and use the cabinet." Not that her plan would fail. Only a fool wouldn't run from Fiendfyre.

Sirius clapped his hands. "Any other dried appendages you want to show off, or can we start this?"

She had a few more things in her enchanted pocket, but she nodded. "Let's clean out a vault, gentlemen!"

She ignored both Mr Fletcher's snort and the dog's scoff as she opened the cabinet and stepped inside.

Hermione held her breath as she closed the door. Travelling through a Vanishing Cabinet was the smoothest form of magical transportation she had experienced so far. Unlike Apparition, which felt like you were being squeezed through a rubber tube far too small for a human body, or a Portkey, which dragged you along as if you had a hook behind your navel, you didn't feel anything. Not even the slight disorientation travelling through the Floo Network caused.

She hated it.

She released her breath, then opened the door. The spells on her mask let her see through the darkness that greeted her, but the smell of wood already told her that she was in Davis's enchanted trunk, as expected.

She still checked, of course, for traps and ambushes, before heading back into the cabinet to inform the others. A minute later, Sirius and Mr Fletcher joined her in the trunk, which was now illuminated by a floating light.

"Let's start with the wood," Sirius said. "My great-uncle risked his life for it, after all."

"You said that he simply had a muggle deliver it from Australia," Hermione pointed out.

"Exactly. If my great-grandfather had found out, he'd have been killed for that."

Hermione assumed that he was joking, but given the history of the Black family, she couldn't be certain. It didn't matter anyway - they wouldn't leave anything of value in the vault or this trunk. "Pack it away", she said. "I'll prepare the cabinet for our exit." Anything of value included the cabinet, after all.

She placed a few packages on the ground next to it while Sirius summoned the wood into one of the trunks they had brought with them and Mr Fletcher checked the trunk's lid.

"Dark outside," he reported. "No humans according to my spell."

"It would be tacky to keep humans in the vault," Sirius said. "You have dungeons for that."

She rolled her eyes at the low humour. "Let's get on with it, shall we?" She slipped past the dog and climbed the stairs leading to the top, where Mr Fletcher was waiting. She checked the lid for curses and other spells and caught his approving nod. As if she would forget what he had drilled into her. Then she pushed and moved the lid to the side before sending up another floating light.

When she saw the dozens of trunks, chests and boxes, all lined up - somewhat haphazardly, she couldn't help noticing - in the long room, she grinned widely. Perfect!

"It's not quite the Black vault, but it's certainly impressive." Of course, the dog had to try to ruin the moment.

She glared at him. "Don't gawk! We're on a schedule." They had a few hours at most until the morning. And they had a lot to do. She tapped her mask and activated the detection spells on it. "I'll mark the boxes that are safe to move," she said, kneeling down next to the closest strongbox.

"I'll check the wards on the door," Mr Fletcher announced.

Which left the dog to do the heavy lifting.

*****​

Lincolnshire, Davis Manor, November 25th, 1998

It took them five hours, but Sirius was floating the last strongbox down into the extended trunk by the time morning approached. Hermione Granger sat down on the ground and leaned back against the wall, closing her eyes. The defences on the boxes hadn't been particularly powerful or complicated, but the sheer number of them she had had to deal with… She sighed.

"You look exhausted."

She narrowed her eyes at Mr Fletcher. "I'm fine. Just taking a break before we proceed with the next part."

"We've cleaned them out already; whatever they have in the manor doesn't matter much any more," Mr Fletcher said. He nodded towards the trunk. "You saw the family's strongboxes."

The only ones whose defences she hadn't fully cracked - just enough to transport them safely. "Yes."

"This is enough to finish them. Losing their vault's contents - and all the goods their relatives entrusted to them - they won't recover from that." He shook his head.

"They could refuse to compensate the others for their loss," she pointed out.

"The loss of face that would cause would still destroy them as an Old Family."

She pressed her lips together. She knew that already. But she wanted to do more. She didn't just want to rob them of their gold - she wanted to humiliate them. And she wanted their books. "They might have things in their bedrooms. And there's the library."

"We won't have too much time."

"We won't need that much time. The fake Fiendfyre will give us enough time to get the bedrooms and the library." She snorted. "Besides, we're on a heist; you don't argue during the heist."

He clenched his teeth; she could see him doing it. But he sighed and turned away. "Better rest then. I'll wake you when they're opening the vault."

*****​

"The wards are reacting, get up!"

Hermione Granger gasped and jumped up. She had dozed off! She glared at the two wizards - of course, the dog was snickering behind his skull mask - and moved to stand next to the vault door, her wand drawn. "Ready!" And she was - she had conjured the powder beforehand.

Not even half a minute later, the door started to open. She bit her lower lip. This was it. Through the widening gap, she heard two wizards talking.

"...and he wants a Basilisk-hide holster. Can you imagine that?"

"No. Dragon leather has its uses, but Basilisk hide?" Someone was snickering.

"Pure spectacle, not that anyone will believe him when he boasts about it. But I'll be compensated well, Eric, and that's all that matters."

"Indeed. Now, where's your chest again?"

"It's in the back I thi…"

The gap was wide enough now. Hermione moved, swinging around the corner. She was just a fraction of a second slower than Sirius, who came from the other side.

Struck by two Confundus Charms, the two men staggered and blinked.

"Traitors to the Dark Lord!" Sirius's changed and amplified voice filled the room. "Burn in hell!"

The two wizards screamed and turned to flee even before the green fire sprang up at the vault's entrance. Hermione waited for a moment, to give them more time to get clear, then started to conjure batches of powder in the air above the flames - and in the direction of the stairs. The fire devoured them, leaping forward, driving the two men up the stairs in a spell-enhanced panic. Hermione followed, trusting Mr Fletcher and Sirius to use Flame-Freezing Charms to keep the flames from burning her as she ascended.

And, of course, to keep the fire from burning the manor down for real as soon as they reached the ground floor. Unlike the stairs to the vault, those rooms contained lots of combustible material.

"Fiendfyre!"

"Death Eaters!"

"Tracey! Tamara! Run!"

"Merlin's balls!"

"Fiendfyre!"

"Run!"

Her plan was working! She grinned as she heard the screams and yells above her. Some particularly brave guards might decide to face Death Eaters, but no one would try to face Fiendfyre.

By the time she reached the ground floor - the stairs opened into the entrance hall - it was empty of Davises. She conjured more powder - a lot more - to fill the entire hall with flames and set the curtains of the large windows ablaze. It had to look convincing from the outside, after all.

Then it was time to start looting.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, November 24th, 1998

"Potter! Weasley! Death Eater attack on Davis Manor!"

Harry Potter dropped his quill when he heard Moody's yell and jumped up.

"An attack? In the morning?" Ron exclaimed as he rounded their desk on the way to the door. "Are they mad?"

"Of course they are!" Harry yelled pushing open the door of their office. Outside, Aurors were gathering in the entrance area. Most looked nervous, even afraid. Moody looked eager. "Potter, Weasley! We'll go ahead and take a look!"

"What? Moody, you can't just go off on your own!" Dawlish yelled.

"Of course I can!" Moody called over his shoulder as he rushed towards the Apparition area of the floor.

Harry sprinted after him. "What do we know?" he asked as soon as he reached the old Auror.

"Davis arrived in the Ministry with his family. Said Death Eaters were burning his manor down." Moody snorted.

"How did they escape? The Davises," Harry asked.

"Through the Floo connection," Moody told them.

"What?" Ron sounded as surprised as Harry felt. "They didn't block it?"

"Must be a trap," Harry said.

"Aye. Which is why we wouldn't use the Floo Network even if the connection hadn't now been blocked. We'll apparate to Boston and then fly to reconnoitre the area."

"Great," Ron muttered. "Can't we let Dawlish rush in and trigger the ambush?"

Moody chuckled, but Harry glared at his friend. "Certainly not! He'd drag Bathilda with him."

And the witch was far too nice to pay for Dawlish's stupidity.

*****​

Lincolnshire, Davis Manor, November 25th, 1998

"Merlin's balls!"

Ron was correct, in Harry Potter's opinion. Green flames - he recognised the colour from that awful day in Diagon Alley - were visible behind the windows. It looked as if the entire manor was filled with cursed fire. Any moment now, the roof would collapse… He blinked. Why hadn't the roof collapsed already? None of the buildings in Diagon Alley had lasted that long against Fiendfyre. Unless the Davises had somehow managed to protect their manor against the cursed flames, that meant…

"It's fake," Moody grunted. "That's not Fiendfyre."

Ron cursed again.

"Another distraction?" Harry Potter asked, leaning forward on his Firebolt.

"Yes. But for whom?" Moody scoffed. "I'll need to get through the wards to use my eye. Watch the manor! I'll fetch Davis to let us inside."

Without waiting for an answer, Moody disappeared.

"Great," Ron said, "What if there are Death Eaters waiting for us, and when we enter, thinking this is a mere distraction, they hit us with the real Fiendfyre?"

"Lure the Corps into a trap?" Harry could see that. Crouch was certainly twisted and cunning enough for such a plan. "That's why Moody wants to pass through the wards and use his eye."

"And us with him." Ron snorted. "Lucky us."

"They won't be able to catch us in an ambush outside the manor." At least Harry hoped so. He kept his eyes on the manor. Was that movement inside the fire?

"Bloody hell!"

"What?" Harry looked at Ron.

"The rest of the Corps is arriving, and Moody's not here yet." Ron pointed ahead, and Harry saw at least two dozen broom riders flying towards them.

"I'll tell Dawlish," he muttered.

Fortunately, it wasn't Dawlish who was in charge, but Shacklebolt. By the time Moody returned with Tracey Davis in tow, the manor was surrounded and covered in Anti-Apparition and Anti-Portkey Jinxes.

"Kingsley, me and the lads will go in and check if it's trap. The lass kindly volunteered to let us through the wards," Moody announced.

Davis nodded. "They cursed father. He's at St Mungo's." She pushed her chin up, though she looked more nervous than angry to Harry. "They can't be allowed to escape!"

"They won't," Shacklebolt said.

"If they're still inside," Moody added. "It's taken us a while to reach the manor."

"Do you think they are Death Eaters or thieves?" Shacklebolt asked as they descended to the ground.

"Either Death Eaters posing as thieves posing as Death Eaters, or thieves posing as Death Eaters," Moody answered. "We'll know soon enough."

Davis looked even more nervous as she stepped up to the wardline, but she flicked her wand and then touched Moody, Ron and Harry without faltering. Harry felt a slight tingle wash over him.

"Done," the witch said.

"Let's go, lads!" Moody took a step forward, passing through.

Harry followed him, holding his breath as he stepped through the wards, his wand out and aimed at the manor. He tapped his glasses, too, but the enchantment on them wasn't powerful enough to see through the manor's walls. And they weren't in range for his Human-presence-revealing Spell either.

"The fire's fake - the interior isn't burning," Moody announced. "But it's rather empty." Behind them, Davis gasped. "Two wizards in the entrance hall, one of them at the window - he's seen us. The other one at the stairs to the vault. And one witch upstairs, looting the library. Let's get them!" Moody bellowed and started towards the manor's front.

Harry hoped that Davis had the presence of mind to let more Aurors through the wards as he and Ron followed Moody. Three versus three weren't ideal odds.

"They're moving! Potter, enter through the southern balcony. Get the witch upstairs - she's moving to the main stairs! Weasley, with me - we'll catch them at the vault!" Moody yelled.

Harry pulled out his broom, unshrinking it as his friend and the old Auror reached the main entrance. A moment later, he was in the air and flying towards the balcony. A flick of his wand blew a hole in the glass doors, and, a moment later, he was inside.

And there was the witch! He sent a Stunner at her, but she dropped to the floor, and the spell missed. His follow-up Stunner splashed against a wall that appeared in the middle of the hallway. He vanished it before he crashed into it as he flew on. The witch would be fleeing towards… he almost missed the floating marker moving in the other direction as he shot forward. The thief hadn't run away - she had pressed on!

He pulled the Firebolt's shaft up and rolled, executing a perfect Immelmann turn, and cast as soon as he could see the marker again. He missed, though - and almost crashed into another conjured wall.

This time he jumped off instead of flying onwards, vanished the wall and sent two Stunners at the floor right behind it. No marker there - she was almost at the corner. He sprinted, casting more Stunners at the corner, boxing her in as he closed. Her marker moved back - was she going for the windows?

No - the marker moved against the wall, and then flew up - was she jumping off the wall towards the corner? His hastily cast Stunner missed, and the marker disappeared around the corner.

Harry threw himself forward, rounding the corner seconds later, his wand pointed straight ahead - and he stared at the empty hallway leading to the stairs. Just how fast was this witch? Then he caught the tell-tale flashes of spells ahead. Moody and Ron must be fighting in the entrance hall!

Cursing, he rushed forward. If he reached the top of the stairs he could still cut her off… his eyes widened when the entire area ahead of him was suddenly covered in darkness. He activated the spells on his glasses, but the darkness remained.

"Harry! Watch out! They've got the entrance hall covered in darkness!" Ron's voice sounded from Harry's badge.

He tapped it to answer. "I can see it. The witch disappeared there."

"All of them are down the stairs… and now in the vault. Can't see them there," Moody said. "Stay put. The darkness will be fading in a minute."

The old Auror was correct - the darkness disappeared, as he had said it would. But when they reached the entrance to the vault a minute and a half later, all they found was the burning remains of several trunks and boxes.

The thieves had disappeared.

*****​
 
Last edited:
Chapter 46: Repercussions
Chapter 46: Repercussions

Lincolnshire, Davis Manor, November 25th, 1998

Tracey Davis stood frozen as she watched the three Aurors charge towards her home. Fake Fiendfyre? It looked so real to her! Potter mounted his broom and shot into the air, racing towards the southern balcony, while Weasley followed Auror Moody to the front door.

There were thieves in the manor. Criminals who had cursed her father and fooled everyone with fake Fiendfyre. Driven her from her home. She shook her head. These had to be the same thieves who had ruined the Bulstrodes. Millicent's family. How had they managed to get through the wards? Tracey had had to let the Aurors pass through. Had Father hired a traitor? But he had ensured that the werewolves didn't have the ability to let anyone enter; only family members could do that. So how… She flinched and ducked her head when Potter blew up the glass doors to the balcony.

"Davis! Let us through!"

She whirled around. Auror Shacklebolt and the other Aurors stood behind her, at the wardline. Of course! She ran back to them. "I'm sorry…"

"Just let us through," another Auror - a witch barely older than herself - snapped. "Harry and Ron need our help!"

"Meringworth." Auror Shacklebolt frowned at the witch.

"Sorry, sir."

At least the girl knew she had overstepped her bounds, trying to order Tracey around. She wasn't a member of an Old Family. Nor a mad Auror with a creepy eye.

The black Auror nodded, then turned to Tracey. "Get us through the wards, please. First Dawlish and me, then Meringworth and the rest."

Tracey started casting. They had to catch the thieves! She didn't flinch when she saw the flash of spells through the hole in the front of the manor where the door had been. She kept granting permission to the Aurors lining up next to her. Six. Eight. Ten. The first had reached the manor when she let the twelfth pass. Fifteen in total. That had to be enough to catch the intruders!

She looked around. The rest of the Aurors were on brooms, surrounding the manor. Preventing the criminals from escaping. She hesitated a moment, then nodded to herself. Daddy was at St Mungo's, getting treated. Mum was with him. Tracey was the only Davis present. She knew her duty.

Gripping her wand tightly and clenching her teeth, she stepped back through the wardline and walked towards the manor. The flames were still raging inside, but now that she knew they were fake, she finally realised that they weren't burning the building. She clenched her teeth. To have been fooled like this… But then, she couldn't have known better when her poor, confused father had pushed her through the Floo connection before the fire reached them.

She stepped into the entrance hall, wincing at the destruction the thieves - and probably the Aurors - had wrought. Holes and craters dotted the walls and floor. Soot covered the ceiling. Part of the floor had been transfigured into something that had subsequently been broken into pieces.

But then she realised that she couldn't see the remains of the statue that had stood next to the stairs. Nor did there seem to be anything left of her great-grandfather's collection of antique swords and axes. And the tapestries at the back… She drew a breath through clenched teeth. The thieves couldn't have had enough time to loot her manor.

Two Aurors stood near the stairs, but before she could address them and make them tell her where the thieves were, she saw Potter appear at the door leading downstairs, to the vault. Straightening - a Davis was always composed - she walked up to him. "What happened here?" she managed to ask politely, without ranting at him - or crying.

"The thieves fled down into the vault when we arrived, delaying us with curses and by other means. When we reached the vault, it was empty. Only ashes were left," Potter said.

"What?" She blinked. That wasn't possible. "The wards…"

"The door was open."

"But… they waited until the door was open before they attacked Father?" How could they have hidden there? The stairs weren't wide enough for so many people.

"We don't know how they entered the manor, nor how they left," Potter told her. "Yet."

Tracey scoffed. They still didn't know how the thieves had broken through the Bulstrodes' wards. But… "I have to see the vault."

Forcing herself not to run down the stairs was hard. Not crying when she saw the empty, ash- and soot-covered vault was harder. All the gold was gone. And all the goods stored there. Their own, and their relatives'. How had the thieves managed to do that in the time they had had?

Tracey took a deep breath to calm herself. She was representing the family. She wouldn't lose her composure. "You caught them in the entrance hall?" she asked, turning her head to Potter.

But it was the old Auror standing in the middle of the vault who answered. "Two of them. Potter went after the third, who was up on the first floor." He turned his head, and she saw his artificial eye spin wildly. "Don't see any sign of a secret passage, but the spells on the walls interfere."

"There aren't any passages!" Tracey snapped, then pressed her lips together before she started to curse. As if anyone would compromise a vault's security like that! If he were a member of an Old Family, he would have known that!

Her eyes widened. "They were on the first floor?" Where her family's rooms were?

Potter nodded. "I chased her to the entrance hall, and she escaped with her accomplices."

She? It didn't matter. Not right now. Tracey had to check the rest of the manor. If the criminals had managed to plunder her family's rooms… "Show me where you encountered her. Please," she managed to add.

Potter nodded. "Follow me, please."

*****​

The hallway on the first floor was empty. She couldn't see any sign of a fight. No debris. No scorch marks. No remains of transfigured or conjured creatures. And no furniture at all. "You fought her here?" Tracey Davis asked.

"She ran as soon as she saw me," Potter said. "Quite athletic - didn't manage to hit her."

So, he had been using Stunners. Tracey pressed her lips together. Those thieves deserved much, much worse. "I see," she said.

"She was very agile, and disillusioned," Potter said, as if that would excuse him. He had beaten the Dark Lord, after all - how could a mere thief escape him?

And how had they stripped the manor bare in the time they had been inside? She went to her room, not caring if Potter followed her or not. It was bare. Everything gone. Her parents' bedroom - everything gone. The library and her favourite salon on the first floor were empty as well. "How could they have taken everything that quickly?" she exclaimed.

"They didn't."

"What?" She turned. Potter had followed her.

"They didn't take everything." He shook his head. "They vanished everything. Or most of the furniture, at least."

She blinked. Why would they do that? It was… senseless. It wouldn't gain them even a Knut. This was pure malice.

"They didn't quite get everything," Potter went on. "Most of the other rooms are untouched, as far as we can tell."

She wasn't listening any more, though. Not really. Her room, everything she owned, everything for which she had cared, was gone. Her family had lost most of their gold. They were ruined. Like the Bulstrodes.

Her life was ruined. Her peers would ostracise her. Like the Bulstrodes. Even Daphne… no, Daphne wouldn't cut her off. She was a real friend. She wouldn't abandon Tracey over this.

But Daphne would pity her. And Tracey wouldn't be her friend's equal any more.

She didn't know which would be worse.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, November 25th, 1998

Hermione Granger turned around as soon as she left the Vanishing Cabinet and jabbed her wand towards it.

"Reducto! Evanesco!"

The cabinet exploded, shards of it hitting her Shield Charm before her Vanishing Charm made the remains of the cabinet disappear. She raised her wand.

"Accio splinters!"

A small cloud of wood fragments flew towards her. She flicked her wand.

"Evanesco!"

With the last trace of the Vanishing Cabinet gone, she took a deep breath and tried to slow down her still racing pulse. That had been too close. Far too close.

"Aurors have arrived! Get back, we have to leave!"

When she had heard Sirius, she had been in the library, dealing with the spells on the shelves. Her first impulse had been to leave at once. But she had been so close… and the books she had seen on the shelves were far too precious. "Are they coming through the wards?" she had asked instead, flicking her wand as she unravelled another protection on the library.

"No. They are waiting outside the wardline. But it's Harry. And Ron."

She had frozen for a moment. Harry. She had expected him - they had faked a Death Eater attack with Fiendfyre, after all. But so soon? "Keep an eye on him."

Another spell down. Two, no three to go. The Aurors - Harry - couldn't get through the wards. They would need the Davises for that. And they had hit Davis with a strong Confundus Charm - he wouldn't be able to do anything until he was treated. And his wife and daughter? She had scoffed. They would be too afraid of Death Eaters to rush to help the Aurors.

She had focused on the shelves again. Quite a tricky curse there. Nothing fatal, but she would end up stuck to the floor as soon as she touched a book. Fortunately, she was very familiar with such defences, thanks to Sirius's library, and knew how to disable them.

Two spells left. One would keep the books stuck to the shelves unless someone of Davis's blood touched them. How fitting for blood bigots. But ultimately, just a variation of the trap she had already disarmed.

"More Aurors have arrived. Looks like everyone they could spare. They're surrounding the manor."

That hadn't been any reason to worry - they hadn't been planning to leave that way. Hermione had ignored it and concentrated on her task.

One spell left. It had looked like a variant of an Alarm Charm. She could have ignored that, of course - no one had been left in the manor to react to an alarm. But the spell was an archaic one. Far older than the shelves, or so she had guessed, based on its complexity. So why would… Ah! She had clenched her teeth when she had realised that it hadn't been an Alarm Charm, but another trap - a curse which would overwhelm an intruder by hitting them with a scream so loud, it would burst their eardrums and disorient them. No wonder the library had a powerful Silencing Charm on it!

But once she had identified it, she had dealt with the trap in less than a minute, and the tomes had been hers.

"Bloody hell! Moody's returned - and he's dragged Davis with him! They're coming through the wards!"

No! Hermione's eyes had widened. Not now! She had flicked her wand, summoning and shrinking the most important - and expensive - books she wanted in quick sequence.

"Get down here! They're coming!"

"I'm coming! Hold them off!"

She had stuffed the last handful of books into her enchanted pocket, then had hesitated for just a second. To vanish books, any books, was wrong. But to leave them with the Davises would have been worse. She had quickly vanished the shelves and the remaining books, feeling like a murderer, before rushing into the hallway.

Where Harry had been charging towards her on his broom.

Hermione had acted without thinking, diving to the floor before she had seen him move. A red flash had passed over her head - a Stunner - and she had flicked her wand as she rolled to the side, conjuring a wall in Harry's way. And then she had disillusioned herself, scrambled to her feet and rushed towards the wall.

He had acted as she had expected, vanishing the wall right before she had reached it, and she had thrown herself into a roll, passing him as he shot down the hallway, before running all out towards the corner to the entrance hall. A second later, she had conjured a wall behind her and had kept going. Never use the same trick twice, Mr Fletcher had taught her.

She hadn't managed to reach the corner in time - she knew how fast Harry was - and had thrown herself to the side a moment before more Stunners had flown towards the corner. She had rolled over her shoulder, ended on her feet and had jumped, running up the wall before pushing herself off with both legs and diving towards the corner as more curses missed her.

As soon as she had hit the floor, she had changed, racing down the floor to the stairs on all fours as fast as her paws could propel her. One. Two. She had changed back before Harry turned the corner and had thrown herself over the balustrade. Spells had flashed below her as she had cast a Cushioning Charm on the floor below her an instant before her packet of Peruvian Instant Darkness Powder had burst, plunging the entire entrance hall into darkness.

She had gripped the Hand of Glory, rolling to the side, then had darted towards the entrance to the vault. "I'm here, get down!"

"Bloody hell!"

She had seen the two men move, Mr Fletcher stumbling and Sirius touching the wall, and had reached out, pushing them towards the entrance. "Run!"

They had stumbled more than ran down the stairs until they had left the area covered in darkness and stepped into the vault. She had worried that the Aurors - Harry and Ron! - would charge blindly after them, but they hadn't.

"Go through!" she had yelled, setting the fire bomb's fuse, then had leapt into the cabinet after them, a few seconds before the bomb went off.

Yes, it had been too damn close. She opened her eyes, then gasped through clenched teeth. "Are you alright? Did you get hurt?" she asked them, feeling ashamed for not doing so earlier.

"Yes," Sirius said, grinning - although it looked a little forced to her. More than a little; she knew him well, after all. "Even Moody couldn't get past us."

"He almost bloody did!" Mr Fletcher snapped. "Got through our obstacles without trying! The curses were already flying when you finally arrived."

She bit her lower lip, grateful that she had still her mask on. She should have been quicker. Less greedy. Better prepared. "Harry cut me off with his broom," she said, finally pulling her mask off and shaking out her sweaty hair. It was still blonde - and straight. She'd have to fix that before returning.

"Shouldn't have risked it," Mr Fletcher muttered, glaring at her.

"I underestimated the Davises," she admitted. She had been arrogant and stupid.

Sirius snorted. "Or you overestimated them - Moody might have forced the witch to let them inside." He shrugged. "But it all worked out well. We laid waste to their manor and emptied their vault."

"And their library," Hermione added.

"And we almost got caught," Mr Fletcher spat. "Took too many damn risks."

She nodded. "I know. It won't happen again."

She'd have to plan the next heist better. But, she reminded herself with a small, satisfied smile, they had pulled off the heist. And they had pulled one over the Aurors.

And Harry, who had trounced her so often in training.

That felt good. Really good.

*****​

Lincolnshire, Davis Manor, November 25th, 1998

The manor's vault had been cleaned out thoroughly, as far as Harry Potter could tell. Only ashes remained - and some charred wooden fragments. He knelt down next to one and studied it, but he couldn't even tell if it had been part of a trunk or a strongbox. "Why did they leave these and set them on fire? They took everything else."

"Good question, Potter," Moody answered, turning his head to look at him with his good eye. "Could be that they had to break curses on those, and left the remains."

Harry narrowed his eyes. "You don't think so."

The old Auror chuckled. "No, I don't. They vanished half the manor's furniture." He pointed at the ashes. "These were left behind by design. Might be just a distraction, to confuse us. Or our criminals might have made a mistake." He suddenly frowned and blinked with one eye. "Look alive, lads! Bones is coming down."

The Head of the DMLE? Harry hadn't even known she was present. He drew a hissing breath and stood up.

"Great," he heard Ron mutter.

And there she was. Bones strode into the vault, Scrimgeour, Shacklebolt and Dawlish following in her wake, with Bathilda trailing behind. "What do you have, Alastor?" she barked more than asked.

Moody groaned slightly as he slowly stood up - for show, Harry knew; the old Auror could move far more quickly when he needed to - then faced the witch. "We've got a merry band of very clever thieves," Moody said. "We saw three of them, two wizards and one witch."

"And you let them escape," Scrimgeour spat.

"They escaped all by themselves," Moody said, snorting. "The wizards were waiting for us - as soon as we showed up, the curses were flying. And they had traps and obstacles prepared as well. All to slow us down so their accomplice could rejoin them."

"The witch Auror Potter couldn't stop." Bones turned her head slightly and stared at Harry.

He pressed his lips together for a moment. "She was very quick and very skilled. I didn't expect her to charge past me instead of fleeing when I attacked her," he defended himself. "She used conjured walls to delay me until she vanished in some darkness spell."

"You let a few walls stop you?" Scrimgeour asked.

"I didn't expect her to be that quick," Harry admitted. "I should have used Blasting Curses on the walls instead of casting Stunners at her, but she wasn't trying to hurt me."

"The two wizards in the entrance hall used non-lethal spells as well," Ron added.

"Aye," Moody confirmed. "They either don't want to hurt us, or they think this'll make us hold back." It was clear what Moody thought was the reason.

"Well, we won't be holding back any longer," Scrimgeour said. "This is the second manor they've plundered. Malfoy is calling for an emergency session of the Wizengamot. He'll probably push for a curse on sight order."

Moody snorted. "Afraid for his gold, is he?"

Bones, who had been frowning at Scrimgeour, glared at the old Auror. "We're not taking orders from the Wizengamot. The rules of engagement for the Auror Corps won't change. No lethal curses unless lives are at stake."

Which wouldn't mean anything, Harry thought, when half the Corps would follow the lead from their relatives in the Wizengamot, with Fudge's backing. And while the Wizengamot might not - technically - be allowed to give orders to the Auror Corps, they could change the laws and rules according to which the DMLE operated. Only if they didn't want to go through Fudge instead, of course.

"Malfoy will be arguing that lives are at stake. Twice some of the strongest wards in Britain have been breached. If those thieves work with Crouch and the Lestranges…" Scrimgeour shook his head. "They were wearing Death Eater robes, weren't they?"

"We don't actually know," Moody said. "We only have the testimony of two confused wizards. And it's clear that they wanted the Davises to think that this was a Death Eater attack so they could loot the manor."

"Good enough for me," Scrimgeour said. "You act like a Death Eater and you'll get treated as a Death Eater."

"Aye," Moody said. "We were only here because it was reported as a Death Eater attack."

"And yet you bungled it after you realised that it was my case," Dawlish said.

"I'd like to see you do better, Dawlish," Moody said, sneering. "These aren't Knockturn Alley scum. They're highly trained and experienced."

"I had overall command," Shacklebolt spoke up for the first time. "I agreed with Alastor entering first. I do not think anyone else would have had more success."

"The Wizengamot will disagree," Scrimgeour said.

"Then it's a good thing that this isn't my case," Moody replied. "You won't have to replace me."

Dawlish clenched his teeth - apparently, he had just realised that he'd catch the blame the next time the thieves struck. Harry almost snorted. The witch who managed to escape him certainly wouldn't be caught by the likes of Dawlish.

"Enough." Bones frowned. "How did they escape from the vault?"

"If they actually were in the vault, and didn't take another route in the dark," Dawlish added, then flinched when Bones glared at him.

"I kept an eye on the entire area - they entered the vault," Moody said. "And they didn't leave through the door. Which means they left from inside the vault."

"How? The whole area was locked down with Anti-Apparition and Portkey Jinxes," Bones said.

"And the Floo connection was shut down as well," Shacklebolt added.

"That's the question," Moody said, grinning. He pointed at the charred remains on the ground. "And there's the answer."

"Don't play bloody games," Scrimgeour spat.

"I've found traces of a few distinctive spells. A Switching Spell and the Protean Charm aren't exactly standard for extended trunks," Moody said.

Harry didn't know what that meant, and neither did Scrimgeour or Dawlish, he noticed. But Shacklebolt jerked. "A Vanishing Cabinet? The Davises let someone deposit a Vanishing Cabinet in their vault?"

Moody shrugged. "The Unspeakables will have to verify it, but it's my best guess. Apart from treason among the family, of course."

But, Harry knew, that explanation was becoming more and more improbable with each heist. The thieves couldn't have had inside help in every manor they struck. They were simply very skilled.

But they weren't invincible. They had failed once already, at Longbottom Manor. And Harry almost caught the witch. Next time, she wouldn't escape him.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, November 25th, 1998

When he heard the knocking at the door to their office, Harry Potter turned slightly on his seat and aimed his wand at the door. You never knew, after all. "Yes?"

The door was opened, and Bathilda entered. "Good, I was afraid that you had already left."

Ron snorted. "Left? We're still writing reports about today's 'incident'."

Harry waved his wand and conjured a seat for her. "Did Dawlish leave that to you?"

"I'm not his secretary," Bathilda retorted.

"But I bet he's already gone home." Ron smirked. "You wouldn't sneak into our office otherwise, would you?"

She glared at him. "John's not that bad. But your attitude isn't helping."

Harry cleared his throat. Dawlish certainly was that bad, in his opinion. He wasn't as bad as Nott, though. "So, what brings you to our humble abode?"

She stared him for a moment with narrowed eyes. He smiled at her, and she snorted before sighing. "I need to know everything you know about the thieves."

"That's why we're writing these reports." Ron pointed at the scroll on his desk.

"Yes. But it'll be some time until we get those reports, and I can't exactly ask a sheet of parchment questions," she replied.

"Well, you could, but the sheet wouldn't answer." Ron grinned.

Harry cleared his throat and drew her attention back to himself before Ron could make a joke about getting questioned. Sometimes his friend acted a little too much like Fred and George. "I understand that. And you want all the information in your report as well."

She blushed slightly but nodded. "John's worried that he'll get the blame for not catching the thieves today."

Harry was sure that Dawlish wouldn't be any happier if they had actually caught the thieves. Dawlish would blame them anyway - for everything - in Harry's opinion. But that wasn't Bathilda's fault. He nodded. "He'll get blamed when they escape from him."

She frowned at him. "You sound as if that's a given."

Ron chuckled. "No offence, but if they can get away from Moody and us, then Dawlish won't be able to catch them. They're good."

Harry nodded. "I couldn't hit the female one with a Stunner."

"But you said that you could have hit her with a Blasting Curse."

"Caught her in the blast, yes," Harry said. He hesitated a moment, then sighed. "But I wouldn't recommend that, actually."

"Why?" She frowned at him. "If it would work…"

He grimaced. "They've stuck to Stunners and other non-lethal curses themselves. If we start to escalate, they might match us."

Ron made a noise of agreement. "And since they can fake Fiendfyre and pass through the wards on manors, this could get ugly."

Bathilda winced and took a deep breath. But then she raised her chin. "But we can't let them escape because we fear their reaction! We're the Auror Corps! We enforce the law!"

She was right, and yet… "But we shouldn't treat them as if they were Death Eaters," Harry told her. "Despite what Scrimgeour said."

"Especially since that's what Malfoy wants," Ron added. "Dad said that the git was even paler than normal today when he went to Fudge's office."

"The thieves have to be stopped! By any means necessary!" she retorted. "And if you couldn't stop them with Stunners, then we will have to try something else."

"Preferably something that doesn't get you killed," Ron said.

"Get more Aurors. No matter how good you are, if half a dozen Stunners are flying at you, you're bound to get hit," Harry said.

"And hope they don't mess up," Ron cut in. "Although if they do, you've got scapegoats ready."

She huffed at that. "It's not my decision anyway."

Which was true, of course. Even though it should have been hers, in Harry's opinion. Dawlish cared too much about his career.

"So what do you know?" she asked.

Harry sighed. This would be the third time today he'd be repeating his view of the morning's events.

*****​

"...and we discovered that they had vanished a lot of the furniture," Harry Potter finished his tale.

"Why would they do that?" Bathilda asked. "That wouldn't earn them any gold. Do you think they were paid by a rival family to deprive the Davises of their wealth?"

That sounded like a theory Dawlish would come up with. "If that were the case, they could have used real Fiendfyre to burn the manor to the ground with everything inside as soon as they saw we were coming at them. It would certainly have kept us from rushing inside. They didn't do that, though," Harry replied. "So they either have a grudge against the family - or they were stealing something specific, and wanted to hide that by stealing and vanishing a lot of other things."

"There are plenty of people who have a grudge against the family," Ron added. "And since they opened their vaults for their relatives, who knows what was stored in there?"

"Davis doesn't," Bathilda said. "He 'didn't pry', in his own words."

"He's back from St Mungo's then?" Harry asked.

"Yes. Wasn't much of a curse - a simple Confundus Charm." Bathilda must have noticed his reaction since she frowned at him. "Don't say it."

Harry didn't. But he grinned.

*****​

Paris, Quartier Magique, Magical France, November 25th, 1998

Hermione Granger waited with Sirius in a café outside the travel office in the Quartier Magique in Paris while Jeanne was inside arranging their trip back to Britain. She looked around, taking in the sights. Compared to Diagon Alley, the main street of Paris's magical quarter looked like a boulevard, even if it fell short of an actual Parisian boulevard. There were more people in the streets than there would be at home, though, and far more diverse, too; she could see Arabian and Mediterranean wizards mingling with French ones - at least judging by their robes and the few snippets of conversation she caught as they passed. The robes looked more stylish than British fashion, too - but that might be her own bias. And Jeanne's influence, of course.

She took a sip of her tea and frowned. Magical France might have better fashion and a bigger shopping district, but they couldn't brew proper tea. She put the cup down and nibbled on the patisserie from the small plate that had come with the tea. That, at least, was perfect - a small treat on their round-trip to France and back. One of several they would have to make so their 'absences' wouldn't correlate with the dates of their heists.

She checked that their privacy charm was still working and joked: "You know, if we have to travel to France so often to keep our cover, we might buy a house here so we can at least have tea."

Sirius turned towards her with a broad smile. "That's a great idea! I'll buy us a nice house to stay in during our cover trips."

She stared at him. "I wasn't serious."

"But I am serious!" He grinned at her.

"If you buy a house in France, then Harry will expect us to be there when we claim to be visiting, and he might even visit," she pointed out.

"I could buy one without telling him," he retorted. "It would certainly facilitate our trips if we found a house close enough that we could apparate to it after we've crossed the Channel."

He was correct, but still… to buy an entire house just for that? Sirius had no sense when it came to money. A result of being filthy rich. Although, Hermione suddenly realised, after looting the manor of a second Old Family, even with everyone getting their cut, she was now also rich. Not in Sirius's league, but not too far behind one of the less powerful Old Families.

Certainly rich enough to buy a vacation home in France - or anywhere else - without breaking her budget.

Hermione blinked and pondered this as Sirius went on about possible locations. She had become a professional thief to get revenge on the bigots who framed and ruined her. To see them ruined in turn, and cast down from their positions among the ruling class of Wizarding Britain. Somehow, she hadn't really considered the fact that she would end up filthy rich herself in the process.

She would have to consider carefully what she should do with her newfound wealth.

And, of course, how to use it without revealing that she had stolen it.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, November 25th, 1998

It was late in the evening when they returned to Grimmauld Place. Harry and Ron were waiting for them in the entrance hall, and Hermione Granger threw herself forward to hug Harry, running her hands over his back, inhaling his scent. She hadn't cast a curse at him, but she was still relieved to find him whole.

"We told you that we were fine," he muttered as he returned her hug.

She sniffed and released him. "You would say that as long as you were alive." She turned to Ron and hugged him. "Right?"

"She's got you there, mate," Ron said, chuckling.

Harry huffed and greeted Sirius and Jeanne.

"I can't leave you alone for a day or two without you getting into trouble, can I?" Sirius snorted and shook his head.

Harry scoffed, but he was smiling. "It wasn't our fault that the thieves struck today."

Hermione forced herself to smile even though she wanted to glare at the stupid dog. They went to all the trouble of setting up an alibi, and now his 'joke' all but pointed Harry at the fact that the thieves had struck in their absence? "What happened?" she asked, to distract her friends.

Harry winced. "I've told the story three times already today."

"Not to us, you haven't," Jeanne pointed out.

He sighed. "Alright… but let's sit down for it."

*****​

"...and then the entire entrance hall was covered in darkness."

Hermione Granger had to struggle a little to keep from gloating when Harry told them how she had escaped him. That was what happened when she wasn't holding back and acting as if she were hopeless at Defence!

"So they escaped you without problems?" she asked.

Harry scoffed. "They were lucky. I wouldn't have tried to stun the witch if she had been Bellatrix Lestrange; I'd have used Blasting Curses on the walls."

Hermione almost winced at that. Her Shield Charm wouldn't have lasted long under such an attack. She nodded, though. "Still, they sound rather skilled."

"Very skilled and very trained," he said. "She moved like greased lightning in that leather suit of hers."

So he had been paying attention! Hermione felt even better about today's heist.

"We already knew that they were very sneaky," Ron cut in. "After all, they managed to break into the manors of two Old Families. But now we also know that they are very slippery."

"And underhanded," Harry added. "Faking a Death Eater attack…" He shook his head.

Hermione mock-gasped. "Thieves not playing fair? Who would have thought!"

"Well, they're Dawlish's problem," Harry said. "Not ours."

"But if Dawlish catches them after they escaped from us, we'll never hear the end of it," Ron pointed out.

Hermione scoffed. That wouldn't happen, of course. Dawlish wouldn't even come close to catching them.

"Bathilda would make him shut up after a while," Harry said. "She's nice like that."

Hermione literally bit her tongue. The last thing she wanted to hear about in her moment of triumph was how nice that Auror was.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, November 26th, 1998

Harry Potter frowned when he spotted Nott in the break room, sitting with Bathilda at their usual table. He rarely saw the git these days, and that was just how he liked it. He and Ron could simply grab a cup of tea and head back to their office, but he wanted to talk to Bathilda without Dawlish, and their break was the best opportunity for that. So he grabbed a cup and then went over to the two other Aurors, followed by Ron.

He smiled at her. "Hello, Bathilda." He stopped smiling when he nodded at the bigot. "Nott."

"Potter. Weasley." Nott sneered at them. "Let any criminals escape today? Or are you failing at finding them at all, as usual?"

"Theo!" Bathilda snapped.

"For someone who doesn't risk anything worse than a paper cut in the archives, you really do talk a lot, Nott," Harry shot back.

"Harry!" Bathilda glared at him.

"How unsurprising that you wouldn't realise how important Filing is." Nott scoffed. "Handling paperwork and ensuring that a case is properly documented before it goes to trial takes more than just casting a curse at someone."

"Well, it's not as if you would be able to tell - have you actually arrested anyone? Or do you compare actual Auror work to hexing Gryffindors from behind at Hogwarts?" Ron shook his head as he sat down at the table.

"Ron!" Bathilda stood and slammed her hand down on the table, rattling it slightly. "Stop acting like stupid students!" she spat, glaring at all three of them. "We need to work together if we want to capture those thieves and the Death Eaters!"

"And make the cases stick in the Wizengamot," Nott added.

"As if paperwork mattered for that," Harry muttered. When Bathilda narrowed her eyes at him, he quickly added: "The Wizengamot won't care about paperwork and procedure. Not for the Lestranges and Crouch, and not for the thieves."

"Yeah." Ron nodded. "The Death Eaters were already sentenced to life in prison, and the thieves robbed two Old Families blind. The only question for those trials will be the Kiss or Azkaban for life?"

Bathilda looked taken aback at that, Harry noticed. "So," he asked, "did the Unspeakables confirm Moody's suspicion about the Vanishing Cabinet?"

She nodded. "Yes, they did. It's not a hundred per cent certain, but it's the best - the only - explanation for how the thieves managed to get into the vault."

"Could they have used the same method to sneak into Bulstrode Manor as well?" Ron asked.

"Perhaps. We didn't consider that." Bathilda frowned. "But we are certain that they lost the Vanishing Cabinet this time."

And those things weren't cheap - or common.

"The goblins will be happy," Ron said. "Many Old Families will throw out the trunks and strongboxes of their distant relatives from their manors' vaults, forcing them to use Gringotts' vaults again."

"If the goblins want to risk that," Nott said.

"We're meeting them later today," Harry said, not quite ignoring the git, but not addressing him either.

"Oh? I have to head to Diagon Alley as well. John wants to check with some of the shops there about Vanishing Cabinets," Bathilda said. "Want to have lunch together?"

Harry glanced at Nott, who was glaring at him, then smiled at the witch. "Sure. We know a great fish and chips shop in muggle London."

"Oh, nice." Bathilda beamed at Ron and Harry. Then she turned to Nott. "Are you coming as well?"

Harry Potter grinned at the bigot when Bathilda couldn't see his expression. Muggle London? Muggle food? He almost chuckled when he saw Nott struggling to keep smiling at the beaming witch.

"You know… I think I'll come, yes." Nott flashed his teeth at Harry.

"Great!" Bathilda beamed.

Harry exchanged a glance with Ron. They'd have to go to another fish and chips shop; he certainly didn't want Nott to know their favourite one.

*****​

London, Greenwich, November 26th, 1998

"So what do you think?" Harry Potter asked as he picked up another chip.

"I knew the muggles weren't as advanced as us, but to think that they don't even use plates and cutlery…" Nott shook his head.

Harry rolled his eyes as he chewed. "I wasn't asking you," he told him, scowling. "And muggles do use silverware; this dish, however, traditionally isn't eaten from a plate."

"Barbarians," Nott muttered.

"It's good," Bathilda said. "Better than the Leaky Cauldron's special."

Ron scoffed. "Cardboard with ketchup would taste better than the Leaky Cauldron's special."

"But they have cutlery there," Nott protested. "And you don't have to wear weird clothes to eat there." He sneered at the jumper, trousers and coat he was wearing.

"For muggles, our robes are weird clothes," Harry pointed out.

"Well, we aren't muggles," Nott shot back.

"The food's good, though," Bathilda cut in. "And it'll help us to fit in if we have to operate in muggle Britain."

Nott wouldn't have to operate in muggle Britain, of course. He wouldn't have to leave the Ministry at all, working in Filing. But Bathilda was looking at them with that slightly disapproving frown again that meant she didn't want them to argue. "Well, the muggles have a lot of dress codes. You won't fit in everywhere if you dress like this." He pointed at her turtleneck and long skirt. "Although most muggle Aurors dress like that. So, unless you want to pass as a member of the upper classes, you'll be fine."

"'Muggle upper classes'," Nott scoffed. "What an oxymoron!"

"Theo!" Bathilda snapped.

"What?"

"Shut up about muggles and eat your meal!" Bathilda didn't look very friendly right then, Harry noticed.

And Nott shut up. He hadn't stopped eating with gusto, though, Harry noticed.

"Next time, we'll eat in Diagon Alley," she announced. "Cameron's is a good pub."

She was planning to make this a regular occurrence, Harry realised with a sinking feeling. At least Nott looked as horrified as Harry felt.

*****​

London, Diagon Alley, November 26th, 1998

The goblins hadn't changed their security, Harry Potter noticed as he and Ron followed one of the guards to Sharptooth's office. At least not as far as he could tell. Same number of guards, same patrols. No new Thief's Downfalls or other devices. And the manager's office hadn't changed either.

"Manager Sharptooth." He nodded at the goblin.

"Mister Potter. Mister Weasley."

"Aurors," he corrected the goblin.

Sharptooth sneered in reply. "We expect Auror Moody if this is supposed to be Ministry business."

Harry refrained from pointing out that if the goblins hadn't known that this was an official visit, Sharptooth wouldn't have received them. Moody's absence was already an obvious slight - not that the old Auror's presence would have made things much better. "Other duties require his presence," he said instead. "We're here to talk about the recent robbery of Davis Manor."

"Ah, yes. What a tragedy." Sharptooth smiled broadly. "To think that so many wizards and witches lost their gold to those thieves! If only they had put their trust in Gringotts…" He shook his head without bothering to sound or look as if he were sad.

Harry didn't give him the satisfaction of reacting to his blatant gloating. "We found out how the thieves entered the vault in Davis Manor."

Sharpooth's smile vanished at once, and he leaned forward. "You did?"

"Yes. It was confirmed by the Unspeakables." That wasn't quite true - they didn't 'confirm' the theory, but the result of their analysis was close enough. Harry smiled. "Of course, such information is valuable. If you could claim - and have it confirmed by the Ministry - that your own vaults are protected against such a threat…"

"What do you want?" Sharptooth snarled.

Harry grinned. "Everything you know about Crouch and the Lestranges. All your records."

Sharptooth's mouth snapped shut, and Harry thought he heard the goblin growl. "Gringotts has a tradition of discretion."

"I hope that that tradition doesn't include protecting the privacy of your enemies," Ron said.

The goblin glared at them. "Would you risk the gold of your people for such petty posturing?"

Harry scoffed in response. "Crouch and the Lestranges are the bigger threat to Wizarding Britain." He didn't have to tell the goblins that if the Death Eaters managed to start a war, the gold would be gone anyway. "But if more people start to worry about the security of the vaults in Gringotts…" He spread his hands. "Do you really want to risk that for criminals?"

Sharptooth muttered something in his own language. Harry was sure it wasn't complimentary and had to refrain from grinning. After a few moments, Sharptooth growled and reached into the drawer of his desk, pulling out a stack of files. "Here are the records you want."

Harry held out his hand, and after another moment of hesitation, the goblin handed the files over. Harry checked if they were the records they wanted, although, of course, he couldn't tell if they were correct, or complete. He couldn't do anything about that, though. "Alright. The thieves used a Vanishing Cabinet to enter the vault in Davis Manor."

Sharptooth's eyes widened for a moment. Then he snarled. "That's worthless. Gringotts doesn't have to worry about that, and you knew that!"

"Oh?" Harry tilted his head slightly. "Because your vaults are protected against such devices, or because you aren't liable for any damage to your clients' goods caused by something they've deposited in their vaults?"

Sharptooth couldn't entirely hide his snarl. "Gringotts' security measures are confidential." So they didn't know how to stop a Vanishing Cabinet either. Well, the Unspeakables were - or should be - working on that.

"Well, as long as they work," Ron said, shrugging. "If someone lost their gold because their vault was cracked from the outside by a thief who entered through a Vanishing Cabinet, that could be expensive."

"Especially if you don't know what was stolen from the vault," Harry added. "But we wouldn't want to tell you how to run your business." He stood. "Nor do we want to take up more of your time." He stashed the files in his enchanted pocket.

"Get out!"

They didn't grin until they had left the office. That had gone just as planned.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, November 27th, 1998

"...and since these vile criminals managed to evade two dozen Aurors, it's patently obvious that the Auror Corps' current rules of engagement are insufficient for dealing with such a threat. Therefore, and in order to prevent the ruin of another family, I propose authorising the Aurors to use the Killing Curse and the Imperius Curse against them."

Hermione Granger hissed at hearing Malfoy's proposal. The Unforgivable Curses? She hadn't even hurt anyone on her heists! That was crossing a line! She glared at the wizard. Fortunately, she wasn't the only one who reacted with obvious and vocal anger upon hearing this.

"Preposterous!" Sirius stood, not bothering to wait to be given the floor by the Chief Warlock. "You plan to have our Aurors use dark curses against mere thieves? How low can you sink? What's next? Torturing Hogwarts students for breaking curfew?"

That brought some laughter, despite the topic. Not much, though - many members were glancing at Bulstrode and Davis.

"Desperate circumstances require desperate measures," Malfoy retorted. "Thieves who can escape from our most experienced Auror and the Boy-Who-Lived, who defeated the Dark Lord himself, obviously aren't 'mere thieves'. Are you willing to risk the ruin of more families just to protect such vile criminals?"

Hermione saw a number of Wizengamot members who disliked Malfoy on principle nod at those words. This didn't look good.

"I'm protecting our Aurors from stooping to the use of the Dark Arts," Sirius replied. "And, having looked into the matter myself, I can assure you that the use of either curse wouldn't have stopped the thieves from escaping."

Malfoy sneered. "Oh? Do you have information about this crime that wasn't shared with the DMLE?"

Hermione pressed her lips together. The dog had made a mistake.

Sirius scoffed at the insinuation. "I spoke with my godson, who was present at the manor. As one of his teachers, I was obviously interested in the confrontation he had with the thieves."

"So the Boy-Who-Lived is sharing confidential information about criminal cases with you?" Malfoy's sneer deepened.

"No. We were discussing a tactical question in an abstract manner. Perfectly legal." Sirius showed his teeth. "Of course, I cannot help but wonder if you are privy to any confidential information about this robbery - or if you made your proposal ignorant of the actual events you claim to be addressing."

"I, at least, am not defending criminals," Malfoy shot back without his usual air of polite superiority. He had to be rattled by the heists, Hermione realised - he wasn't behaving as smoothly as he usually did.

She had to refrain from grinning gleefully as the Chief Warlock took several tries to restore order in the Wizengamot.

Malfoy was afraid of her.

*****​

Hogsmeade, November 28th, 1998

It was cold and looked as if it might start snowing at any moment, but Harry Potter didn't mind the weather. He was on another outing with Hermione! Technically, they were with Ron and Luna as it was the last Hogsmeade weekend of the year, but the happy couple had disappeared into Honeydukes 'for a minute to try the new cakes'.

"Let's go into Tomes and Scrolls," Hermione said, nodding at the nearby bookshop. "You know Luna - she'll take her time."

"And Honeydukes is full of students, which will delay her further," Harry added, nodding. Given the cold weather, most students would stay inside the shops, including the bookshop, of course.

"What are you looking for?" he asked as he held the door open for her.

"Nothing in particular. I just want to check their used book section. They won't have anything new that Flourish and Blotts don't have, but you never know what kind of treasures you can find in the used section. I once found a seventh edition of Hogwarts: A History in Urquhart's Used Books!" She smiled at him, then turned and strode to the back of the shop, deftly passing through a throng of Ravenclaws gathered around the table with the new publications.

He followed at a slightly slower pace, enjoying the view. Hermione was an attractive witch under any circumstance, but when she was set on doing something, when she showed that drive and passion of hers, she was simply stunning.

And slightly scary, he added to himself with a smirk when he saw her glare at an older student blocking a shelf until the boy fled - which took less than ten seconds. When he reached her - he had to step to the side so the fleeing Ravenclaw didn't run into him - she was already past the first shelf, her head cocked to the side as she read the titles of the books.

"Found anything?" he asked, leaning against the first shelf.

"Nothing that we don't already have in the library," she answered without tearing her attention away from the rows of books.

He didn't mind - it allowed him to watch her without her noticing. The way her face lit up when she spotted a book, the way she pouted when she realised it wasn't what she was looking for… even in her heavy winter robes, she was more attractive than girls in skimpy clothes. Or, he added with a frown, thieves in skin-tight leather.

He continued to watch her as she went through the used section picking up four books their library was apparently still missing. "You know, if you keep this up, we'll have more books in our library than the Hogwarts library," he joked.

"That's the goal," she said, nodding emphatically. "Sirius will have to extend the library a few times first, though." When he blinked in surprise, she giggled. "I'm joking. It would take decades to get all those books."

"Ah."

"Of course, it would be different if the Hogwarts library wasn't protected against Duplication Charms…" She sighed.

He chuckled. "If our master thieves ever plunder the Hogwarts library, I'll know who hired them."

She gasped. "I would never hire thieves!"

"I was joking." He grinned at her. Of course, Hermione wouldn't hire thieves. Not after getting framed for theft by Malfoy.

She was still frowning at him when she paid for her books - he didn't even attempt to offer to pay for them. But when he saw her shiver when they stepped outside, back into the cold, and wrapped his arm around her shoulders, she leaned into him.

Harry didn't need to cast a Warming Charm even though they had to wait a quarter of an hour for Luna and Ron to leave Honeydukes.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, November 29th, 1998

Sitting in her room, Hermione Granger studied the pictures taken of Greengrass Manor even though they were mostly useless for planning a heist. She couldn't tell anything about the wards from them. Although she already knew that going through the wards wasn't an option. The wardline would be heavily patrolled. They had to find another way to enter the manor.

In theory, she could try to sneak into the manor as a cat, but Daphne Greengrass knew Millicent Bulstrode, and the two witches might have talked about the robbery, even if the Bulstrodes were being ostracised - she knew that the Greengrass heir hadn't cut off Tracey Davis; Mr Fletcher had spotted them in the gardens of the manor. So posing as another stray cat would be too dangerous. The Aurors might not have been authorised to use the Unforgivables - but Greengrass's guards certainly wouldn't hesitate to use lethal curses.

And using Vanishing Cabinets wasn't an option, even if they still had a set of cabinets and the Aurors hadn't found out about them - the Greengrass family hadn't opened their vault for their poorer relatives.

She put the pictures down on her desk and leaned back in her chair, stretching her arms and craning her neck. At least she didn't have to worry about her friends catching her with suspicious pictures - Harry and Ron were at the Ministry, despite not having a shift scheduled. Something about the records from the goblins.

Of course, that also meant that she couldn't clear her head with a pleasant stroll through London in Harry's company. She sighed, remembering yesterday's trip to Hogsmeade. Walking with his arm around her shoulders, feeling the warmth of his body - and his muscles...

Frowning, she shook her head. She had to focus on planning their next heist; she couldn't daydream about Harry. And it would be rather embarrassing if their heist were foiled by an Auror's distracting absence.

Chuckling, she stowed the pictures in her enchanted pocket and pulled out the latest issue of Witch Weekly, with the expanded section covering the Yule Ball Season. So far, the Yule Ball at Greengrass Manor looked like the best opportunity to enter the manor undetected, but such a plan brought problems of its own. Namely, that there would be close to a hundred witnesses in the manor, and security would be tight.

Crookshanks running into the room and miaowing loudly while pawing at her ankle interrupted her thoughts. "What's wrong, Crookshanks?" she asked.

He miaowed again, then turned and dashed to the door, where he stopped and looked back at her.

"You want me to follow you?" she asked.

He vanished into the corridor. That was answer enough. She drew her wand and followed him. A minute later, they were in the entrance hall - in front of the door.

Hermione stiffened. "Is there an intruder?" But the wards had been checked this morning; you couldn't break through them that quickly. "Is someone trying to break in?"

Crookshanks miaowed and scratched the door.

If her tomcat was just trying to make her open the front door for him instead of using the cat-flap in the back door, they'd have words, Hermione promised as she opened the door and peered outside. Words backed up by claws.

Then she spotted the figure watching the house from across the street and froze as a cold shiver ran down her spine and turned into a lump of ice in her stomach.

Bellatrix Lestrange.

*****​
 
Last edited:
Chapter 47: Led Astray
Chapter 47: Led Astray

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, November 29th, 1998

There was her home. It didn't look any different than the last time she had seen it. Ivy covered much of the walls, the windows were still enchanted not to let anyone outside see what was happening within, and the lawn was perfectly cut despite the season. Everything fit the ancestral home of the Noble and Most Ancient House of Black.

But Bellatrix Lestrange knew this was but a facade - literally. Behind those walls, the noble ideals of her family had been corrupted by traitors. Her home had been desecrated. Violated! Once the home of Britain's purest bloodline, a haven for those trying to save their beloved country, it had fallen into the hands of blood traitors and mudbloods. Its perfect appearance hid a rotten core.

She ground her teeth as she thought about the depths to which her vile cousin had sunk. Taking in the Boy-Who-Lived - she hissed at the thought that the Dark Lord had fallen to the whelp - was barely acceptable. Noblesse oblige, after all, and Sirius was the whelp's godfather. No member of an Old Family would dare neglect the obligations of that relationship. And the whelp was a half-blood - his presence in the hallowed halls of her home was tolerable, if only just. Even the blood-traitors he welcomed as guests were, by and large, of good stock, if unfortunately deluded into opposing their own traditions. And he had picked a pureblood witch of good standing, heir to an Old Family, as his wife, albeit one with French blood.

But to invite a mudblood - and a criminal mudblood at that! - to come and live at the seat of House Black was unacceptable. Sirius had dishonoured their ancestors and spat in the face of tradition and custom, and then one-upped that and befouled himself by bedding the witch. To think that such depravity was going on in Bellatrix's home! No wonder he had married a French witch - a British witch would have killed him and his mistress for dishonouring her like that.

Compared to his worst crime, his ultimate betrayal, though, this was mere scandal. Sirius had thrown himself and the family fortune behind Dumbledore's plan to murder the Dark Lord. He had not only turned his back on all his family had stood for; he had cursed them from behind! His own brother had given his life for the Dark Lord! His mother had gone to the grave praying for the Dark Lord's return!

She glared at the house. Its walls and wards sheltered one of the worst blood traitors in Britain. The only ones worse than Sirius were the Malfoys. Sirius, at least, had never sworn allegiance to him, but Malfoy and the witch who had once been her sister had. They had not only betrayed their heritage and blood but the Master himself.

And for that, they would pay. With their lives. Their very souls, even.

Once Barty's plan came to fruition.

She sighed through clenched teeth. She hated waiting. Every day, every minute she did nothing felt as if she were betraying the Dark Lord's cause. She understood that certain things couldn't be rushed, but she didn't like it. Couldn't like it. She wanted to act! To strike at the enemies of the Dark Lord! To curse them where they stood until they fell! To fight until she was covered in the blood of her Lord's enemies!

Not to wait and hide as if she were still a prisoner in Azkaban, languishing in a damp cell, tortured by the memories of her failure. She had forgotten, lost, so much. She couldn't remember her mother's face nor her father's voice, but the moment of her failure, her capture and humiliation? That had burned itself into her mind even as those fiends had torn it apart.

She drew a hissing breath through her teeth, shivering in the sudden cold, and rubbed her arms. She was free, and yet she wasn't. Armed and yet unable to fight. But she was with her family. With the only ones she had left. The Dark Lord's most faithful. Those who had never abandoned, never betrayed him. And never would.

Rodolphus, her husband. Rabastan, her brother-in-law. And Barty, her saviour.

They would avenge their Lord. They would fulfil his plans. Tear down Britain, scour the rot from its soul, cleanse it with fire so a pure country could rise from the ashes. They would succeed or die trying. But they would never, ever be captured again. They had promised that to each other. Sworn a sacred oath. They would die rather than suffer once more as they had in the past.

She exhaled slowly, watching her breath dissipate in the air.

They would have their revenge. Britain would pay. For a decade of torture. For the Dark Lord's death. For the betrayal of them all. Britain would pay for all of it.

She realised that she had drawn her wand without noticing it and drew a few shivering breaths. She could unleash Fiendfyre on the house. Scour the defiled building from the face of the earth. Cleanse it. See the blood traitors and the mudblood burn! Hear them scream!

All it would take was a flick of her wand.

And she wanted to do it. Wanted it so badly, she had to bite her lower lip until she tasted blood not to do so. Because it wouldn't work. The wards would hold the fire back long enough for help to arrive. Not even Fiendfyre was unstoppable. And Bellatrix could cast Anti-Apparition and Anti-Portkey Jinxes, but she couldn't block the Floo Network. And in the face of resistance, she would only be able to keep up one set of Jinxes, not two.

But most importantly, such an attack would ruin Barty's plans. He had told her so often enough.

If only the wards hadn't been adjusted to keep her out… She licked her lips, tasting her own blood, as she glared at the house once more. Then she frowned. Was that movement? Was someone in the garden?

No. Just a fat, ugly cat wandering to the back of the garden. She snorted. Maybe she should drop a poisoned mouse at the wardline. See if the cat would eat it. Or lure it out, then curse it so the first person to touch it would die screaming…

But the wards would stop her curse. She snorted. Her family didn't make the same mistakes twice. Not even her traitorous cousin.

Shaking her head, she was about to leave when the door was suddenly opened from the inside, and she saw the mudblood and the cat standing there. Facing her.

Bellatrix hissed as rage boiled inside her. The mudblood defiling her ancestral home was there, mocking her with her very presence. She could almost smell the stench of impure blood.

Her wand started to rise. Wards or no wards, she had to do something in the face of this insult. Her pride, her very soul, demanded it.

But no! She couldn't. That would put Barty's plan, her own revenge, the Dark Lord's cause into jeopardy. Trembling, she lowered her wand, glared at the mudblood and apparated.

She appeared in a clearing in a small forest and immediately apparated again. To the backyard of a muggle home. And again. And again. Seven times, to throw off pursuit and Seers, until she returned to the safe house Barty had prepared.

"You're late," Rabastan greeted her as she entered the living room where he was reading the Prophet. "Was there any trouble?"

She hesitated a moment, then shook her head as she pulled out the bag containing bread and milk from her enchanted purse. "No. Just a line in the shop. Muggle filth."

He nodded. "I wish we could go to a real bakery."

She shrugged. "It's only once a month." The groceries would keep and be duplicated, after all. And their enemies would never suspect that they would stoop to eating muggle food. Sometimes, Bellatrix herself couldn't believe it.

He nodded. "And we'll be ready soon enough."

She smiled. The day of reckoning was approaching, at last. The traitors would pay.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, November 29th, 1998

Lestrange, here, on the corner across the street! Hermione Granger had barely aimed her wand when the dark witch disappeared. Apparated, she told herself, trembling as her pulse seemed to race. How had the Death Eater… Stupid! Of course, Lestrange would know where Grimmauld Place was located - she was a Black. Hermione shook her head.

At her feet, Crookshanks hissed. What a smart cat! She shook her head. She had to act. React. She couldn't panic. First, alert the others. She quickly cast an Amplifying Charm. "Jeanne! Sirius! Bellatrix Lestrange was here!"

The two arrived faster than she thought possible - she had barely managed to check the front part of the garden for threats when she heard Sirius yell: "What? Bella was here? Hermione! Get inside!"

"Comment?"

"I'm inside the wards," she snapped. "I'm perfectly safe." Or as safe as she would be inside the house. Mostly. She still had to struggle not to dash inside and lock the door. "I don't see any sign of Fiendfyre or any other threat," she said as Sirius stepped outside himself, wand drawn. Crookshanks wasn't hissing either - but his fur was still standing up.

"No one's safe when Bella's around," Sirius muttered. "Where did you see her?"

"Crookshanks noticed her and called me. She was standing on the corner there." She pointed with her wand. "As soon as she saw me, she apparated."

"The wards haven't been touched," he replied. "She was probably spying."

"Or trying to bait us. Or unnerve us - she wasn't disillusioned," Hermione retorted as she rounded the corner. "The back seems clear as well." A quick glance told her that Crookshanks was trotting next to her, showing no sign of being agitated further.

She still felt like someone was going to curse her in the back at any moment.

Hermione shook her head. She had to focus. "We have to alert Harry. And we have to ensure that everything that could compromise us is hidden, even inside the basement. Just in case." The DMLE wouldn't dare search the house, but Harry and Ron lived here. They might insist on bringing that paranoid Moody inside to check for curses and traps.

"The other side is clear as well," Jeanne reported.

Hermione saw that Sirius pressed his lips together and glared at his wife. He didn't say anything, though. Neither did Jeanne - she simply raised her chin slightly.

"We need to move," Hermione snapped. "We don't have much time." They couldn't wait too long before calling Harry. That would be suspicious.

Fortunately, they had made plans for this eventuality.

*****​

Bellatrix Lestrange had shown up at Grimmauld Place! Harry Potter clenched his teeth as he stepped out of the fireplace in the entrance hall, wand in hand. "What happened?" he snapped a moment before Ron arrived behind him.

Sirius was there. And Jeanne. But no Hermione. Where was she?

"Crookshanks noticed Bella watching the house from the corner across the street," Sirius answered. "He alerted Hermione, who spotted her a moment before Bella apparated away."

"We didn't find any signs of an attempted break-in," Jeanne added.

"You checked already?" Harry blurted out. Why hadn't they waited for the Aurors?

"We're not exactly helpless," Jeanne said. She sounded a little annoyed. Apparently, she had guessed what he had been thinking.

"We checked for a Fiendfyre attack or an ambush before we alerted you," Sirius said. "We didn't want to play into their hands, in case this was a trap. Or a diversion by those thieves."

Moody arrived behind them. A little later than Harry had expected.

"Where's Hermione?" Harry asked as the old Auror looked around, his eye spinning madly in its socket.

"The lass's coming down the stairs," Moody answered before Sirius could.

Harry turned. Yes, there she was. Unharmed, as far as he could tell. Safe. He took a deep breath and refrained from running to her and patting her down. Or using his glasses to check for any wounds under her clothes.

"There was nothing suspicious on the first and second floor," she said. "Crookshanks didn't sense anything either," she added with a smile aimed at her orange monster.

Apparently, the ugly furball had his uses. Harry hoped that this wouldn't make him even more spoiled.

Moody scoffed, and Harry turned. Had the old Auror spotted something?

"Can't see any Death Eater. But there's a hidden area in the basement," Moody growled.

Harry blinked. There was no hidden area in the basement. He gasped. "That's the trap then!" He started towards the stairs. There was no telling what the Death Eaters - or Sirius's parents, which was pretty much the same thing - might have done down there.

"No!" Sirius held up his hand. "That's not a trap."

"What?" Harry stared at his godfather. "You knew about this?" Why hadn't he been told?

"Well…" Sirius cleared his throat. "It's sort of… our playroom." He smiled at Jeanne.

"Playroom?" Harry asked, then blinked. "Oh!" That sort of playroom. He had to suppress the images that caused.

Jeanne winked at him and wrapped her arms around Sirius. "If you want to use it you'll need to tell us, so we won't barge in on you."

"We're not here to talk about Potter's love life. Where did you see the Death Eater?" Moody growled.

"Across the street," Hermione answered. She seemed annoyed, in Harry's opinion. "I can show you." She walked past them to the door and opened it. Crookshanks followed her, sniffing at Harry as he passed them.

Moody stepped outside. "Alright. Looks safe enough," he said after a minute. "Weasley, get the others from the Ministry. We'll comb the area. But be ready to apparate at once - this might be a diversion to keep us from reacting to the real attack. Or the first of a series of fake attacks to make us complacent and tired when they attack for real. Which won't work," he added with a growl.

Harry didn't quite sigh when he followed the Auror outside, but he wanted to. Until he felt Hermione's hand on his arm, squeezing gently for a moment, and, as he passed her, heard her whisper: "Be careful."

*****​

The Aurors were taking a long time to comb the area around Grimmauld Place. Hermione Granger didn't like waiting. And she disliked worrying even more. Harry and Ron were out there! Looking for traps and ambushes as much as for evidence and clues. She could only hope that Moody's enchanted eye worked better on whatever the Death Eaters had planned than on the secret room hidden in the basement.

She bit her lower lip as she shifted on her seat in the entrance hall. Crookshanks, smart cat as he was, didn't protest. He merely squirmed a little in her lap. She started to sigh, then caught herself.

"He'll be fine," Jeanne said.

Hermione glanced to her side, where the other witch was seated on the couch. "I'm worried about both of them," she told her, frowning.

"Of course." Jeanne smiled.

Hermione knew what she meant. And her friend was right - she was thinking more about Harry than Ron. A lot more. She sighed and petted Crookshanks. He was happy, at least. And didn't have to struggle with the urge to pace and look out the windows every minute to see if something was happening outside.

Although, if Hermione were honest with herself, the main reason she wasn't doing that was that Sirius was stalking from one window to the other and had been doing so for at least an hour.

"You should be telling him that," Hermione said, pointing at the pacing wizard.

"I know that Harry'll be fine," Sirius replied, walking over to them and taking a seat next to Jeanne.

For a moment, no one said anything. Sirius wrapped his arm around Jeanne's shoulders, and Hermione petted Crookshanks. Her bracelet - sporting a new coin - almost got caught in his fur, but she fixed that.

"Our plan worked," Sirius said. "Harry completely understood why we didn't tell him about the secret room."

"Yes," Hermione agreed. "But our planning room is now a boudoir."

"Nothing a little Transfiguration and Conjuration won't be able to handle." He grinned. "And Harry won't even try to check our 'toy chests'."

"And what will he think if he sees me leaving the room?" Hermione asked. When she saw his grin grow wider, she quickly added: "Don't answer that. It was a rhetorical question."

He pouted, then shrugged. "Don't get caught, then."

"I'll need an excuse to be in the basement," she said.

"You are working on your own playroom?" Sirius wiggled his eyebrows.

He was just dealing with his own nervousness about Harry. She still wanted to hex the dog. "My own potion lab," Hermione said in a firm voice.

"Good idea. He'll understand that you don't want to try potions in your room."

She really wanted to hex him. She wasn't bad at potions. Just not as good as she could be. Should be.

"Add a secret door to the playroom," Jeanne suggested.

"That's a good idea." Hermione nodded. That would be very useful. Although if it would make the security of their base a little more complicated. She'd have to take care to hide the door in a way that would overlap with the playroom's defences. And she had to stop thinking of it as a playroom.

"So, how are things going with you and Harry?" Sirius interrupted her planning. "That was a tender gesture when he went outside."

She pressed her lips together and glared at him. That wasn't something she wanted to discuss, and certainly not with him! As long as she couldn't tell Harry what they were really doing, there was no future for them.

"Ah." He nodded as if she had answered him.

She looked at Crookshanks as she petted him. She wouldn't ask what the dog was thinking. She didn't want to know.

Fortunately - for him - he didn't push.

*****​

When Harry finally returned, Hermione Granger wanted to pounce and hug him. And run her hands over his strong back. Press herself against his front. Rub her cheek against his, cover him with her scent… She bit her lower lip. This wasn't the time. Not after Sirius's question. "Did you find them?" she asked instead.

He shook his head. "We didn't find anything."

"No traps, no clues, no Death Eaters," Ron said, closing the door behind them. "It looks like Lestrange just came to scout out the house."

"Or that's what they want us to think," Harry said. "She let Hermione see her for a reason."

"Which we don't know," Ron retorted. "She might just have wanted to unnerve us. Make us focus on an attack that never comes."

"Or that's what she wants us to think," Harry said.

Hermione almost rolled her eyes. Moody wasn't a good influence on her friends. "As long as you're safe," she said. "Do you have to go back to the Ministry?"

"Yes," Harry answered.

"Shift's not over yet, and we have to write reports about this," Ron added.

"But don't worry," Harry said, smiling at her. "We'll be just a trip through the Floo Network away. And the Death Eaters didn't touch the wards."

Hermione kept smiling even though Harry had completely misunderstood her question.

*****​

Half an hour after dinner, Hermione Granger heard someone knocking on her door. "Yes?"

"It's me. Can I come in?"

Harry. She had expected him. She still took a deep breath and quickly checked her appearance - everything was fine - before answering. "Come in."

There he was, stepping into her room and closing the door, then looking around for a moment and hesitating before sitting down on her bed.

She turned her chair to face him, tilting her head slightly. "I was surprised you and Ron weren't late for dinner," she said when he didn't start talking right away. "I expected you to be held up."

"Ah." He shook his head. "We had the whole afternoon to write our reports and no leads to check. Not even Moody had anything for us to do." He smiled at her. "A good thing, too - the 'cordon bleu servi avec frites' was delicious. Like most French dishes."

"It's not a French dish, actually, but of Swiss origin," she explained. "Veal wrapped around ham and cheese with chips." She frowned. "After Kreacher tried to feed me fried calf's brain when the rest of you were away, I started looking up any new dishes he was serving."

"He tried to serve you fried brains?" He stared at her.

"'Cervelle de veau'," she replied, scoffing. "He still doesn't like me." She still didn't know if the house-elf was aware of BSE.

Harry winced. "I didn't know that."

"He hides it well. And has been working for the Blacks for centuries." She shrugged. "We manage." And if Kreacher ever should cross a line, Sirius would take care of him.

He frowned but didn't contradict her. "Well, I didn't come to talk about food or house-elves."

"I didn't think you did," she replied with a grin. She didn't feel like grinning, though, and subtly rubbed her palms on her robes.

He frowned at her for a moment, then snorted before his expression turned serious. "When I heard that Bellatrix Lestrange was here, I just wanted to rush back. I didn't think or care about anything else."

She nodded. "You were afraid that she was attacking your family."

"I was afraid that she was attacking you," he corrected her with a faint smile.

"Ah." Her own smile froze for a moment as she was lost for words.

He nodded. "If you had been hurt, or worse…"

"Well, I wasn't," she told him. "I was safe behind the wards." As safe as that was, in any case.

"Yes." He took a deep breath. "But if you had been…" He sighed.

"Now you know how I feel when you go out, hunting Death Eaters," Hermione said before he could say anything else. If only she could tell him the truth without exposing Sirius, Jeanne and Mr Fletcher!

He smiled in a rather wry way. "I guess you're right. But when I go out, I'm with Ron, Moody and usually a few more Aurors if we think the Death Eaters are nearby."

She huffed. That didn't reassure her much - most of the Aurors weren't really competent enough to matter against Death Eaters. Or professional thieves. "And I'm usually with Sirius and Jeanne. And behind wards." And Hermione was no slouch either, despite Harry's understandably low opinion of her skill in Defence. "And I've got Crookshanks!" Who was a much better and smarter guard than the animals Harry had wanted to get!

He sighed. "Yes. But as recent events showed, even old wards aren't as safe as they should be."

She sniffed. "Those were thieves, not Death Eaters."

"If thieves can do it, so can Death Eaters," he pointed out.

"I doubt that. They would have done something if they had the skills. And the thieves haven't killed anyone, have they?"

"No, they haven't," he admitted. "But who knows if that will last?"

She swallowed her first response - of course, they wouldn't kill anyone! Certainly not Harry! "They didn't hurt you or Ron either," she pointed out.

"Only our pride," he said.

"Well, your pride survived." She grinned at him. "And it could probably stand to get hurt a little." Especially after all their Defence lessons. It had felt so good to finally show him what she could do when she stopped holding back!

He scowled. "They were lucky. We almost had them."

"Really?" She tilted her head sideways. "I thought they escaped from you without trouble."

Harry scoffed. "Next time, I'll catch that thief. I've got her number now."

No, he wouldn't! "I thought the robberies weren't your case."

"They aren't. But we might get called in if Dawlish can swallow his pride."

"Still… you couldn't touch her, could you?" She shouldn't be pushing him, but he was talking as if the outcome of their next encounter were a foregone conclusion - well, it was, but not in the way he thought!

"I underestimated her. That won't happen again."

"So you'll grapple with her?" she asked with a smirk.

He blushed. Just a little, but she noticed. "That would be difficult - she was wearing skin-tight leather."

"I see." She narrowed her eyes at him.

"It's not like that!" He shook his head. "It's just… she was very quick and very agile. Athletic - she did one of those Kung Fu wall running moves, too. Grappling wouldn't be the ideal tactic when facing her."

"You mean she would beat you," Hermione said with a grin.

He scowled. "If she's as good at wrestling as she is at running away, maybe."

"As long as she doesn't bite you." She blinked. Why had she said that? Just because he had implied that all she was good at was running away? Not getting caught was the most important thing for any thief!

He grinned. "Don't worry. Only you are allowed to do that."

"I should bite you again for that." And maybe scratch him a little.

"As long as you don't draw blood…" He grinned, then blushed again.

She was blushing as well; she could feel her cheeks heat up. She had scooted a little closer to him, too. Close enough that if she leaned forward a little, and he leaned forward some, they could… She cleared her throat and leaned back. "Please be careful anyway. Don't risk your life. Not for mere stolen gold, at least."

He nodded, a little shakily, too. And he still was a little flushed. Then he grinned. "But you'll need a bodyguard when you're going out."

Ah. "Such as an Auror?" she asked.

He nodded.

"But they're usually busy."

"I know one who would take the time to accompany you." He was smiling again.

For a moment, she was tempted to ask 'Ron?'. It would be the kind of joke to keep this moment from becoming too intimate.

But she didn't want that. Instead, she nodded with a smile.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, November 30th, 1998

Harry Potter sighed as he put the sheet of parchment down on his desk. "I hate to say it, but the goblins pulled one over on us. These records are worthless."

Ron looked up from the records he was going through. "You've finished your stack already?"

"Took me long enough, but yes," Harry said.

"How did you manage that?" Ron asked. "I'm only halfway through mine. Cross-checking the entries with our own records is a pain."

Harry shrugged. "Occlumency helps."

"I thought it didn't give you a perfect memory." Ron narrowed his eyes.

"No, it doesn't. But it makes it easier to remember things. Such as the cross-references." If you were perfectly aware of your mind, you could follow memories, too, as they were made. Harry wouldn't be able to easily recall what he had read tomorrow - but as he was reading something? He could do that easily.

"Lucky you," Ron grumbled. "But you said that the records are worthless?"

"Yes." Harry nodded. "None of the Lestranges visited their vaults since their arrest in 1981."

"What about the vaults' contents?"

Harry shrugged. "The goblins kept that pretty vague, outside the Galleons, Sickles and Knuts." 'Antique cup' could mean anything. "But we know they don't have a Vanishing Cabinet inside their vaults." The goblins wouldn't tolerate that. Which meant they had checked the extended chests and strongboxes as well.

"Ah." Ron touched his stack. "I'm still going through the records for the Crouch vault, but it doesn't look like Crouch Jr visited it at all since his arrest - or since he faked his death."

"That would have tipped off his father," Harry said. "He probably had money hidden away during his time as a Death Eater in the war. Or went to another country. Or faked his name."

"Can we check with the goblins on the continent?" Ron asked.

"We have no leverage." Harry sighed. "And you know how helpful goblins are."

"Bloody buggers," Ron spat. "We try to save them from the next Death Eater attack, and they don't show even a smidgen of gratitude."

"They might want the next attack to succeed," Harry pointed out. "At least enough to give them a pretext to blame us for breaking the treaty."

"Bloody idiots." Ron shook his head. "They're probably gloating about having fooled us with useless records."

"Well, so did we." Harry chuckled.

Ron huffed. "We're trying to save them, though." He sighed and leaned back in his seat. "Are you going to eat lunch with Hermione today?" he asked after a moment.

"You just want an excuse not to finish your work," Harry said.

"I need to know so I can plan my lunch and my workday," Ron retorted with a grin.

Harry snorted. "As if. But yes, we'll eat lunch together again."

"Ah." Ron nodded. "And she didn't hex you for telling her that she can't go out by herself?"

"No, she didn't." Harry grinned.

"If that's not a sign of true love, then I don't know anything," Ron said with a smirk. "For her, at least."

Harry scoffed, but he wanted to smile. Ron was, after all, correct. Things were going very well with Hermione.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, November 30th, 1998

"We need to work on our alibi," Hermione Granger said as soon as Sirius and Jeanne had joined her and Mr Fletcher in the 'playroom'. "We need another failed robbery as a diversion so the Aurors won't connect our targets to Malfoy's friends, and we need to be seen in our civilian identities during the attempted robbery."

"We could hit another shop in Knockturn Alley," Mr Fletcher said. "I know a few peeps who deserve to get robbed."

It wouldn't be a challenge, or very lucrative. But it would help their cover. "That'll help. But we need a high-profile target, too. Like the Longbottoms. And we three need to be seen - in public, or by Aurors - while the thieves attempt to break in."

Mr Fletcher was the first to understand her plan, as she had expected. "You want us to fake a robbery attempt on your home."

"Yes."

"And you want Harry to see us and the thieves at the same time," Sirius added.

She nodded. "Harry, Ron and other Aurors." Harry by himself might be dismissed as being biased.

"That sounds both tricky and very dangerous," Mr Fletcher said. "You have to fool the people who know you the best. And they'll be furious at their home - their family - being attacked."

"Yes. But it'll stop them from suspecting us in the future," Hermione pointed out. And furious people made mistakes.

"And how do you plan to achieve this? We can't be in two places at once," Jeanne asked.

"Only Sirius and I need to do that," Hermione said. "Polyjuice Potion will allow us to do it." Polyjuice Potion and the Memory Charm.

*****​

"...and then we travel to France and swap with our doubles, with no one the wiser," explained Hermione Granger as she finished laying out her plan. But instead of nods of agreement - and impressed expressions - her friends and partners didn't look like they approved.

"Your plan won't work," Mr Fletcher said. "You need two people to use Polyjuice Potion, and we don't know anyone we can trust enough to do that."

"We can obliviate them afterwards; we don't have to trust them to keep our secret," Hermione retorted.

"And anyone smart enough to pass for you or Black will take precautions against that if only to protect themselves and ensure they get paid." Mr Fletcher shook his head. "I don't know anyone who would be suitable for your plan. And even if we had someone, we would need to teach them how to act like you and Black or Potter and Weasley won't be fooled."

She pressed her lips together before answering. "That's why we would simply have them pass by Harry and the other Aurors on the way to France. They'd see them long enough to recognise them, but not long enough to notice the deception."

"Don't underestimate Harry and Ron," Sirius cut in. "Harry, especially, knows you very well."

"He didn't recognise me when he chased me in Davis Manor. And I've fooled him in disguise before," she retorted.

"That's true - but that doesn't mean someone else will be able to fool him," Sirius shot back.

"Harry will only see the double for a very short time." She had considered that!

"We still don't know anyone we can trust to play our roles." Sirius shook his head.

"I could ask some of my friends from France, but…" Jeanne sighed. "I don't think they would go along with this. They aren't the sort of friends you can trust with such a secret. And they are smart enough to realise that we're planning to obliviate them."

Hermione suppressed a huff.

"Your plan's a little too clever," Mr Fletcher said.

"But we need to strengthen our alibi. Sooner or later, someone will notice that we're always away when the thieves strike," Hermione said. "And people might start to listen to Dawlish's theories when most of the people who framed me have been ruined." And she really wanted to outsmart Harry again.

"We'll have to settle for having an alibi - like being seen in France - during a heist," Sirius said.

"We still need Polyjuice Potion for that, though," Hermione pointed out.

"Not necessarily," Jeanne said. "I've looked into the spells on your mirror." She smiled. "I think we can use that to fool Harry and Ron."

*****​

London, Soho, November 30th, 1998

"Harry! There you are!"

Harry Potter didn't need his training as an Auror to notice that Hermione wasn't in a good mood when they met at the muggle bus station. She had been frowning until she saw him, and her greeting was a little too cheerful - overcompensating. Not that he minded that - she was hugging him a little longer than usual, too.

"Hi." He smiled at her and offered her his arm with an exaggerated flourish.

She pouted, as he had expected. "We're just going for lunch, not dancing."

"Alright. I'll save such gestures for when we go dancing." He grinned at her.

She huffed but didn't tell him off.

"The restaurant is right around the corner," he told her as they crossed the street. "Excellent pasta and pizzas."

"And here I thought you'd take me out to a fish and chips shop."

"Oh?" He turned to look at her. "Would you prefer that?" He hadn't known that.

"No, no." She shook her head. "Just teasing you a little."

"Ah." He nodded with a smile.

The restaurant was larger than he had expected - it was a family business according to the recommendation he had read - and it was filling up with the lunch crowd when they arrived. He had made reservations, though, and they were sat at a very nice table, tucked in the corner at the window, a solid wall behind his back with a good view of the entrance and the door to the kitchen. The tables were covered, but with a thick, felt-like paper, not cloth, which looked nice without looking too cheap. Just casual enough for a friendly outing.

They quickly ordered - spaghetti carbonara for him, gnocchi for Hermione - and started on the bread and olive oil on the table while the waiter went to get the salad. Harry cleared his throat. "So, what's wrong?"

"Wrong?" She frowned at him.

"You seemed a little upset."

"Ah." Her frown deepened. "Just work. I had a great idea, though it turned out to be not so great." She smiled. "But let's not spoil our lunch with such things."

"Alright." He had wanted to ask about her work, but that apparently wasn't a good topic. He knew that she was very proud, and that she had made a mistake would rankle for some time.

"How goes the search for Crouch and the Lestranges?" she asked before he could think of another subject.

"Ah, they're still in hiding." He shook his head. "We're hoping that they'll be pushed to resurface now that the thieves have been impersonating them."

"Well, if you can't find the thieves, I doubt that the Death Eaters will find them.," she said.
"No, but they might launch another attack in response."

"Ah."

She looked rather concerned, in his opinion. "Don't worry," he said, "sooner or later they'll make a mistake, and then we'll catch them." Or kill them - no Auror would take any risks to arrest the Death Eaters, after all.

"Good." She smiled, but it still looked a little forced to him.

"And don't worry, we'll get the thieves, too. Once we have the Death Eaters, we'll be able to focus on them."

Strangely, that didn't seem to improve her mood either.

Grabbing and lightly squeezing her hand, however, did.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, December 1st, 1998

"Potter, Weasley! There's trouble at Gringotts!"

Hearing Moody's yell, Harry Potter jumped up at once and rushed out of his office, Ron hot on his heels, before he realised that there was no general alert. The other Aurors on the floor were paying attention, most had stopped whatever they were working on, but no one else was rushing to the Apparition spot or the Floo connection.

He frowned as he slowed down from a sprint to a brisk walk. If Nott heard about this - and the git would, given the way gossip spread in the Corps - he'd needle them next time Bathilda dragged them to lunch.

Moody was waiting at the Floo connection. "Some idiots started a ruckus in Gringotts about their vaults and apparently some Aurors on a break got involved."

"They fought?" Ron asked. "In Gringotts?"

Moody scoffed. "Fortunately, they had enough sense not to do that. But the guards threw them out, and the idiots won't leave the entrance."

"That doesn't sound that… urgent," Harry said. Or important enough to bother them.

Moody turned his head towards him, grinning. "No, it doesn't. And that's why we're taking a closer look." He threw a handful of Floo powder into the fire. "Diagon Alley!"

*****​

Harry Potter noted that, by the time they had reached the entrance to the bank, the argument, or whatever you would call it, had drawn a lot of attention. There was a crowd watching from the foot of the steps, over two dozen people. At the entrance were four Aurors and two screaming wizards facing a dozen goblins.

"I want my gold! I know I had more in my vault! You bloody thieves!" One of the wizards shook his fist at the goblins. In response, they sneered at him.

The other wizard yelled: "Yes. And they stole my gold too! You can't trust goblins!"

"Those idiots will start a fight," Ron muttered. "Calling goblins thieves is the worst thing you can do."

Harry agreed. "We need to get them away from there." He started towards the stairs leading up to the entrance.

"No. We need to find out why Jenkins hasn't done that already," Moody snapped. "And we need to disperse the damn crowd before the curses start flying."

Harry's eyes widened. Moody was right - everyone in the Corps knew that they had to avoid any trouble with the goblins. So why hadn't he dealt with the two wizards already?

Moody cast a Shield Charm followed by an Amplifying Charm. His loud voice filled the street. "DMLE. Everyone, go home! Right now! That is an or..." He suddenly flicked his wand, and a jet of water smashed into the crowd, bowling over half a dozen spectators. "Ambush!" he yelled, dropping to the ground as a green curse shot past him from the middle of the crowd.

Harry swore and conjured a wall between them and the crowd to provide Ron and himself with cover before casting a Shield Charm himself. His friend did the same - conjuring a low wall before Moody, who rolled behind it.

"Cover the area with Jinxes!" the old Auror yelled. A second later, the wall shattered under the impact of another curse.

"Anti-Apparition!" Harry yelled as he cast the first jinx. Ron would follow with Anti-Portkey Jinxes.

The crowd was panicking, wizards and witches running every which way. One slightly fat wizard was running straight at Harry, arms windmilling as he screamed in fear. Before Harry could yell at the man to drop to the ground, a curse struck him from behind, and his chest exploded in a cloud of blood, gore and bone.

Harry saw Moody get up behind the remains of the wall and send a curse at a witch. A cackling witch who slid behind another wizard in time to avoid the curse. She looked far too young, but… that laugh. Like in the memories Harry had watched. Bellatrix Lestrange.

He cast another couple jinxes as he changed position. If they could box the witch in…

Lestrange hit her unwilling shield with a spell from behind that launched the poor bastard in Moody's direction. Harry raised his wand, but there were still too many civilians between himself and the dark witch. He had to either leave his cover and advance or flank the witch.

Unless, he thought, clenching his teeth as Lestrange cut down a witch with a curse that seemed to flay her alive, the crazy witch killed everyone around her before he could.

"Run you fools!" he yelled as he moved to his right, "Run!" Just a few metres more and he'd have a clear line of fire...

But a roar - guttural and alien - made him whirl around: The goblins were charging down the stairs, blades raised. One of them swung a halberd, decapitating a wizard who had fled up the stairs. Where was… Harry gasped when he saw Jenkins and another Auror behind the goblins, sending curses at him and Ron from their position up there.

"Traitors!" Ron yelled, ducking as their cover was shredded.

"Or Polyjuice," Harry yelled, conjuring another wall to protect them.

Ron popped up and cast, then dropped to the ground, two yellow curses missing him by inches. "Bloody hell!"

The goblins would be almost upon them. Harry rolled to the side and jumped up. A flick of his wand covered the lower area of the stairs with big rolls of barbed wire. The goblins charged straight into it, entangling themselves. Harry ducked and rolled, back towards Ron, just in time to avoid the shrapnel from the wall where he had been exploding.

Harry got up again, sending a curse at Jenkins and his partner, then noticed that the goblins were cutting a path through the barbed wire. And Bellatrix and Moody were sending volleys of curses at each other in between filling the area with conjured animals and obstacles. Three versus three - but a dozen goblins tipped the scales. He conjured a solid wall in front of them just as the first of them cut himself free, then followed up with more barbed wire on top of them. Now the walls to the si…

The wall in front of him exploded, throwing him back and shredding his shield. He rolled over his shoulder, came up in a crouch and jumped to the side and forward, towards cover, narrowingly escaping Jenkins's next two curses. He threw himself on to the ground and recast his Shield Charm.

Ron returned fire with a few quick curses, then had to duck and scramble away as more curses chipped at their cover.

Harry swore again - there was no choice. He sheathed his wand and drew the Elder Wand, scooting to his right one yard, two yards, three. Once more he rose, leading with his wand. His last wall had crumbled - spells or weapons; he couldn't tell - and with a swish, Harry hit the front rank of the goblins with a volley of Bludgeoning Curses, bowling half of them over. He darted to the side as he sent a Blasting Curse at Jenkins. The entire upper area of the stairs blew up, a dust cloud rising, obscuring everything.

Harry whirled, the tip of his wand lining up with Lestrange, Ron replacing the wall that covered them, when a figure broke through the dust cloud. Jenkins! Harry whipped his wand around, but the other wizard was faster. He cast a yellow curse - at Moody! - a second before Harry's Cutting Curse ripped his Shield Charm apart.

But the old Auror was quicker still, and the curse missed. Moody's own curse didn't, and Jenkins - or whoever was wearing his body - collapsed as a Piercing Curse punched through his gut.

Three against one now, Harry thought. Or two, if Jenkins's partner had survived his Blasting Curse. Good odds.

But for the damned goblins, who were again advancing. "Ron, cover the witch!" Harry yelled, snarling as he aimed his wand at the stubborn creatures. They had left the stairs by now, and Harry turned the cobblestones beneath their feet into mud. Deep mud. He should just kill them, instead. That would be easier. And stick.

He shook his head. He couldn't kill the goblins. Shouldn't. But Lestrange... He turned around. The dark witch was on the defensive now; Ron and Moody were sending a hailstorm of spells at her, forcing her to dart around and conjure cover instead of attacking. Harry grinned as he lined up a curse of his own. Three versus one.

Movement on the stairs caught his attention. One of the civilians lying on the stairs was moving - moving his wand, from the goblins towards Moody. Before Harry could react, the man cast and Moody screamed.

Harry shot a Blasting Curse at the wizard, destroying another part of the stairs, but the man had moved in time, and his Shield Charm had weathered the storm of shrapnel. Harry glanced to his side. Moody was on the ground, twitching.

Two versus two. And a dozen bloody goblins.

Once more, curses ripped into the conjured wall as Harry and Ron dashed across the street, globs of acid and clouds of poison descending on them from the air. Harry rolled into the dubious cover provided by an abandoned food cart, panting as he recast his Shield Charm. Why hadn't that wizard entered the fight earlier?

He blinked. The goblins! He must have been controlling them. Probably Confundus Charms… "Ron, cover me!" Harry yelled.

"Bloody hell!" his friend answered, but he got up behind another wall and started conjuring clouds of smoke on top of their enemies.

Harry rolled away from the cart - which had started burning without him noticing - and raised his wand at the struggling goblins.

"Finite! Finite! Finite!"

For a moment, the fight seemed to have stopped. No curses flew. The goblins were blinking, free of the mud and whatever spell had been cast on them. The Death Eaters were obscured and blinded by clouds of smoke.

Then the clouds were blown away by gusts of wind, revealing the disguised Death Eaters, and the goblins roared and charged at them.

Harry flicked his wand and summoned Moody's robes - and the old Auror with them. Ron switched to Piercing Curses, stabbing his wand in rapid succession as he cast as quickly as he could.

Harry joined him as soon as Moody - still twitching and groaning - hit the ground at his feet. Two versus two, with a dozen enraged goblins on their side.

And more goblins were charging down from the entrance! Harry bared his teeth as he sent a volley of Bludgeoning Curses at the wizard on the stairs. The Death Eaters were trapped now! No way out.

Then Fiendfyre erupted on the stairs, engulfing both groups of goblins, and Harry gasped. Were they mad? This was suicide!

The goblins were beyond help. As was anyone else still on the stairs. "Get Moody out of here!" Harry yelled at Ron. "I'll hold it back!"

"Are you crazy?" Ron yelled back, but he was already levitating Moody.

Harry didn't answer, focusing on the cursed fire ravaging the stairs - and spreading. Procedure - revised after the last incident - called for a dozen Aurors to contain Fiendfyre with rolling casts of walls.

He could only hope that the Elder Wand would be enough for him to last until reinforcements arrived.

*****​
 
Last edited:
Chapter 48: Close Calls
Chapter 48: Close Calls

London, Diagon Alley, December 1st, 1998

Rufus Scrimgeour forced himself to appear calm and collected as he stepped out of the Floo connection in the Leaky Cauldron. The Head Auror had to be in control of the situation, or act as if he were, at all times; his wands depended on him. Especially the younger, inexperienced ones who were the majority of the Corps these days. "What's the situation?" he snapped as soon as he saw John Dawlish standing there.

"There's a Fiendfyre attack in progress at Gringotts. We're trying to contain it. Several Aurors and goblins, as well as civilians, have been killed by it. Suspected Death Eater involvement." Dawlish told him.

"Death Eaters?" Rufus asked as he proceeded to the entrance to Diagon Alley, Aurors trailing behind him as Dawlish walked at his side.

"Weasley reported a Death Eater attack when he dropped Moody off at St Mungo's."

Rufus almost gasped at hearing that. Moody was down? Mad-Eye was their best Auror. "Who's in charge of the situation?" He tapped the brick wall in the yard with his wand.

"Shacklebolt moved to relieve Potter," Dawlish said as the bricks flowed away, revealing Diagon Alley - and glimpses of the green fire ravaging it.

"Merlin's arse!"

"Bloody hell!"

Rufus pressed his lips together to avoid joining in. They couldn't afford to panic now. "Dawlish, take half the wands here and move to support Shacklebolt in containing the fire! Go!"

As Dawlish rounded up a dozen Aurors, Rufus looked around. He needed his best Aurors now, or this would turn into a catastrophe. If it hadn't already. Kingsley was already on the job. That left… "Auror Tonks!" he barked. The young witch snapped to attention. "Go inform the Unspeakables that we need their help in suppressing Fiendfyre. At once!" Tonks's report would ensure that the Unspeakables took this seriously.

"Yes, sir!" She sped off.

Rufus looked at the fire. It didn't seem to be advancing, but he lacked a direct line of sight. Clenching his teeth, he pulled out his broom and unshrank it. "The rest of you, evacuate the civilians and wounded!" he yelled as he mounted his broom and rose into the air.

The air above the Alley was hot and full of smoke. A Bubble-Head Charm took care of the smoke, but even with a Cooling Charm he could feel the heat. From this vantage point, the situation looked dire, but not hopeless. He could see Potter and Weasley on their brooms, circling the cursed fire, and muttered a curse under his breath. Those two were too brave for their own good - they were so close, all it would take was one gust of wind, and the Fiendfyre would engulf them.

But as far as he could tell, the walls they were continually conjuring were all that kept the Fiendfyre from reaching Gringotts - he could see no Aurors on the ground in that area. Shacklebolt's group was in the Alley, cut off from the bank by the fire.

And he could see goblins at the bank's entrance. Waiting. What had Dawlish said? Goblins had been killed? He felt like cursing again as he guided his broom back down, towards the Leaky Cauldron.

Tonks was just stepping out of the pub when he landed. "The Unspeakables are on their way. They'll arrive in a few minutes!" she reported, unprompted. Good witch.

"Good. Go back to the Ministry. Tell Bones that we need every Hit-Wizard we can spare." Even if they would be useless in fighting the Fiendfyre.

*****​

Half an hour later, the fire was under control - sealed off inside a veritable mountain of conjured rock and smothered in the Unspeakables' latest concoction. They had lost two Aurors when a wall had burst unexpectedly during the containment, but otherwise the training he had ordered after the last Fiendfyre attack had obviously borne fruit - no other Aurors had been lost in the fire, and the Unspeakables had been even more effective.

But now they were facing another problem - probably more dangerous than the fire. Rufus pressed his lips together as he watched the row of goblins lined up at the entrance of Gringotts, just barely inside their territory. He was certain that the line of Hit-Wizards facing them behind conjured cover was the only reason that they weren't charging the Aurors dealing with the aftermath of the fire.

Shaking his head, he cast an Amplifying Charm. "Potter! Weasley! To me!"

The two arrived, their robes covered in soot, with tears showing in several spots, but looking otherwise none the worse for wear. And they kept their attention on the goblins. Moody's influence was showing.

"Sir!" They saluted him.

"What happened here?" Rufus snapped.

"Death Eater ambush, sir," Potter reported. "They must have used Polyjuice Potion to disguise themselves. They replaced two of our Aurors and started a ruckus with the goblins, then struck once we'd arrived. Lestrange and another were hiding as civilians among the crowd. First, they caused a panic by attacking us and the civilians, then they sent the goblins after us. Moody was cursed during the battle, but we killed the Death Eater disguised as Auror Jenkins, and I think we got the other fake Auror as well. Couldn't verify it, though. When I broke the spell on the goblins, they turned on the Death Eaters, and another force of goblins charged them from the entrance, at which point they used Fiendfyre."

A concise report. Potter and Weasley would go far even without Black's patronage. Not as far, of course, as with it. "Could they have been under the Imperius Curse?" he asked.

Weasley shook his head. "They were too skilled for that. Jenkins wouldn't have lasted that long."

As much as Rufus hated to admit it, Weasley wasn't wrong about that. The current Aurors - with a few exceptions - weren't as incompetent as Moody claimed, but they certainly weren't on the level of the Lestranges. He nodded in agreement, then asked: "They burned themselves rather than get arrested?"

"We don't know, sir," Weasley answered. "We had the area locked down with Anti-Apparition and Anti-Portkey Jinxes, but I saw a hole in the ground when we started to contain the flames from the air."

An underground escape tunnel? It would fit Crouch's modus operandi; the damned Death Eater was very cunning.

Rufus grimaced as he looked at what was left of the area. Sorting out who was killed there would take the Unspeakables weeks - if they could manage it at all. "They killed the goblins?"

"Two dozen of them, yes," Weasley confirmed.

"While they were disguised as Aurors." Rufus shook his head. They'd need a miracle to avoid a war.

"We got at least one of the Death Eaters," Potter said.

Rufus snorted. "That won't matter to the goblins."

And Fudge would blame him. Fortunately, Amelia would stand up for him. Rufus probably wouldn't even have to find a scapegoat to save his career.

Provided he survived the coming crisis.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, December 1st, 1998

Harry Potter felt exhausted when he returned to the Ministry. He looked the part, too, he knew - his robes were blackened, covered with soot and torn. And his hair might have been singed more than a little - he hadn't noticed anything because of his Bubble-Head Charm, but after he ended it, the stench from his robes had been overpowering.

Not that anyone else was doing any better. Ron was in a similar condition as Harry, Bathilda looked like she'd collapse as soon as she stopped moving, and even Nott, who apparently had been called away from his hole in Filing, was covered in ash and soot and too tired to make any snide remarks.

"Where's the boss?" Harry asked. Scrimgeour was still in Diagon Alley, staring down the goblins, he hadn't seen Shacklebolt in a while and he was too tired to go around checking offices.

Bathilda turned around. "John's the senior Auror in charge."

Great. Harry kept his expression neutral and nodded at the witch. It wasn't her fault. "Thanks."

"Pleasure," she mumbled, sitting down on a bench by the closest wall and sighing. "Why would anyone use Fiendfyre?" she asked with her eyes closed.

"Because they're crazy dark wizards and witches," Ron answered. "And because it's damned effective if you don't care about burning the world down. Or at least the city."

"Or yourself," Harry added.

Bathilda looked up. "Did they? Burn themselves up, I mean?"

Harry shook his head. "I don't think so." If only.

Bathilda shook her head. "So many dead…" She wiped her face and eyes, and Harry looked away.

Turning to Ron, he said: "Let's find Dawlish."

The older Auror was in his office and didn't look like he had just come from fighting a fire. His robes looked freshly cleaned, and his face and hair were spotless. Which was kind of impressive, since Harry knew the man had been sent back to the Ministry not more than fifteen minutes before Ron and himself.

"Potter. Weasley." Dawlish snapped before they could say anything. "What are you doing here?"

"We're reporting in," Harry told him.

"Reporting in?" The Auror scoffed. "Didn't you hear Scrimgeour? You're to rest."

"We can still work," Harry said. They weren't as badly off as the other Aurors involved in containing the fire. Moody's harsh training had paid off again.

Ron nodded. "Others need to rest more than us."

Dawlish scowled. "Don't act like bloody fools! All that's keeping me going is a couple of Pepper-Ups. I'll collapse in a few hours. But Shacklebolt or Scrimgeour will take over by then. You idiots get some rest - that's an order - and return in eight hours."

Harry was about to protest, but Dawlish cut him off. "Merlin's balls, Potter! Haven't you noticed the goblins? They're waiting for us to show weakness, and we can't afford that. We'll need the bloody Vanquisher of the Dark Lord showing his face in Diagon Alley while we set up a strong deterrent there, and you need to be well-rested for that. Now get the hell out of here and get some rest! I need to organise the shifts so we can cover Diagon Alley with enough warm bodies to deter the goblins."

The idiot had a point, as much as Harry loathed admitting it. "How's Moody doing?" he asked.

Dawlish blinked, then scoffed again. "Last I heard, he'll live. Unlike a dozen others."

"Alright. We'll be back in eight hours," Harry said.

After a visit to St Mungo's.

*****​

London, St Mungo's, December 1st, 1998

Moody looked bad. Harry Potter had to clench his teeth to refrain from cursing when he saw the old Auror twitch and tremble on the bed in St Mungo's. Usually, the man's scarred face looked imposing - even scary - with his spinning eye and cynical attitude, but now the scars on his face and the empty socket just made him look even more hurt than he actually was.

"When will he be healthy again?" he asked.

The young Healer standing at the foot of the bed hesitated. "That is difficult to say at this point. Our counter-curse wasn't strong enough to remove all the effects of the original curse. That is why he is still twitching," she added, wincing. "We expect him to recover over time, but a precise prognosis cannot be made at this point. We are keeping him sedated so he won't hurt himself."

"And a not so precise prognosis?" Ron asked. "Weeks? Months?"

The witch drew a deep breath before answering. "Months at least."

Harry once again clenched his teeth. They needed Moody. More than ever, with the goblins breathing down their necks and Lestrange and Crouch still at large. Still threatening his family. Hermione.

"Bloody hell," he heard Ron mutter.

"He was lucky to reach us in time to get treated," the Healer said as if that would change anything.

"What about his eye and leg?" Harry asked, nodding at Moody.

"We removed his artificial eye and leg since we couldn't tell if they were affected by the curse," the young Healer standing at their side explained.

Harry looked at him. "Where are they?" Those prosthetics, especially the eye, were very valuable. If someone stole them…

"In the box containing his other belongings."

"We'll be taking that box," Harry said.

"But recovering patients are often very dependent on their wands…" she started to protest, then faltered when he narrowed his eyes.

"He told us to keep them for him," Harry said. Moody hadn't done so, not explicitly at least, but Harry knew the Auror wouldn't trust the Healers to keep his belongings safe.

And with good cause. "We'll need guards here," he told Ron. If the Death Eaters struck at St Mungo's…

"Can we spare them?" his friend asked.

"We'll have to," Harry replied. Or they'd have to find another solution.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 1st, 1998

"They told us they were fine and that they'll be home soon - they're just visiting Moody."

Hermione Granger pressed her lips together and glared at Sirius. "I know that," she spat. "You don't have to keep telling me. But you know Harry. He'll claim that he's fine even if he's hurt!" The damn fool! And what they had found out through various channels wasn't helping Hermione to calm down. An ambush by Crouch and the Lestranges. Another Fiendfyre attack on Gringotts. And Mad-Eye Moody had been sent to St Mungo's. "I won't believe that he's fine until I've verified it myself," she whispered without moving her jaw.

"Well, just don't tackle him before he's out of the fireplace," Sirius replied. "You might break him."

She snorted, which caused him to smile as he sat down on next to her on the bench in their entrance hall.

"We should install a desk for you if you're going to spend so much time here."

"I'm not planning to turn this into a habit," she retorted.

"That's probably out of your hands - unless you plan to lock Harry up at home until the Death Eaters are caught." Sirius sighed and leaned his head against the wall.

"You're worried as well," she said. He hadn't left the entrance hall either since their return home to Jeanne from the Ministry. The French witch had taken the news about the ambush far better than either of them and was currently in the kitchen, picking the menu for the evening,

"Of course I'm worried," he replied, scoffing. "I know just what kind of dark wizards Harry is hunting - I spent a decade in prison with them, and I grew up with Bellatrix. She's worse than Voldemort - a cruel, crazy monster."

Hermione bit her lower lip and took a deep breath. Perhaps… "If we told Harry the truth about us, he'd quit the Corps."

He glared at her, but she didn't flinch and met his eyes. That way, Harry would be safe. Safer, at least. And she wouldn't have to lie to him.

He shook his head. "And he would abandon his dream. His career. Ron would follow. People would think they're cowards, too scared to face the Death Eaters."

"He would be safe," she retorted. "And he could make his own decisions." She raised her chin slightly.

He narrowed his eyes at her and almost sneered. "You know as well as I do that he'd quit the Aurors."

"Would that be so bad? He could work with us."

"He would have to; he wouldn't let us take all the risks. You know he wouldn't." Sirius shook his head. "I told you before: I'm not going to do that to him. He deserves to make his own decisions."

"He can't really make a decision when he doesn't know the truth," she retorted.

He snorted. "He was a member of the Order. He knew that we weren't following the law when it got in the way of fighting the Death Eaters. Hell, you know the kind of magic Dumbledore taught him."

Hermione reluctantly nodded. Illegal blood magic. Almost as bad as the Unforgivables in the eyes of the law.

"See? And yet, he didn't want to break the law to battle Malfoy and his ilk; he chose to enter the Ministry and reform it. And I respect that decision. I won't force him to abandon his plans."

"His plan isn't working!" Hermione spat through clenched teeth. "As long as Malfoy and his allies have gold to spend, things won't change."

Sirius shrugged. "That's why we're robbing them blind. So Harry's plan will work."

Even without Malfoy's corrupting influence, it wouldn't be easy to reform the Wizengamot. Hermione knew that. It might even be impossible without further robberies - even Sirius's allies among the Old Families wouldn't be happy to lose their power and position at the top of Wizarding Britain. "Do you think he'll be happy to know that he only succeeded thanks to us breaking the law?"

"Who says he'll ever know?" Sirius shook his head. "We finish Malfoy, and we can retire."

Of course - he was going to be a father. And he wasn't a professional thief. Hermione pressed her lips together. Could she stop being a thief after she achieved her goals? Forget everything she had learned? Abandon her career?

Or perhaps she should be asking herself whether she could continue being a thief when all she was doing was filling her own coffers? When Harry would be hunting her? When she had no excuses left?

She closed her eyes. She wasn't certain whether or not she wanted to know the answer.

"Everything will work out," he said after remaining silent for a while. "You'll see."

She snorted. If only. "Well…"

The sound of the fire flaring up in the fireplace interrupted her. Her eyes shot open, and she jumped to her feet. Harry!

There he was, walking - stumbling - out of the fireplace. He looked terrible. Exhausted. As if he could collapse at any moment and sleep for a day. But he also looked unhurt. Whole. She wrapped her arms around him, pressing her face into his shoulder, her front against his chest. He was alive. Unhurt. Safe.

She took a deep, shuddering breath. "Harry."

"Hermione." She felt his arms around her. His hands on her back, gently rubbing.

And she knew one thing: Whatever her future held, she wanted him in it. No matter the cost.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 1st, 1998

The green flames roared as they shot up, tendrils of cursed fire weaving through the air as they reached for him. He gritted his teeth and pulled on the shaft of his Firebolt, rolling as he veered away, narrowly avoiding the closest flames as he flicked his wand to conjure another wall beneath him, stopping the Fiendfyre from approaching Gringotts for another precious quarter minute.

He felt the heat on his face and hands as he compensated for the sudden thermal updraft pushing against him from below. That was close. Perhaps a little too close. Ron was on the other side, replacing a wall that had already been burned to cinders.

Smoke billowed up in front of him and he banked - flying through smoke was a good way to miss another flame reaching for you. Where were the reinforcements? The Unspeakables? He and Ron had to have been fighting this cursed fire for minutes now - it didn't take that long to reach Diagon Alley from the Ministry!

He panted as he circled the fire, looking for the next wall about to crumble. Breathing was difficult. Surprisingly so, despite his Bubble-Head Charm. It was as if he had a weight on his chest. And that needling sensation on his collarbone…

Harry Potter opened his eyes and gasped at the monster sitting on his chest. He almost jerked and rolled to throw it off - but he managed to control himself. That would have been a mistake. A bloody mistake. Instead, he clenched his teeth and addressed the beast. "Get off me, Crookshanks!"

The monster growled in return - Hermione called it purring, but Harry knew better - and flexed his claws, once again pricking his skin as if he was warning him what would happen if Harry tried to throw him off.

Harry bared his teeth at the blasted cat. "I said: Get off!" he snarled.

In response, Crookshanks started to lick his paw.

"You should eat him," he heard Mr Biggles say. "He's plump and fat, and just the right size for you."

Harry turned his head. His snake was watching from his habitat. "I can't eat him."

"Why not? You humans can't swallow well, but you can cut up your meals."

"Hermione would kill me if I harmed her precious pet," he explained. And the rest of the household would probably help her since the cat had managed to spot Lestrange. Crookshanks must have gained two pounds from all the treats. At least Harry's chest felt like he had.

"Hmph. If she doesn't want her pet to get eaten, she should build a habitat for it. Like you did for me! Anything outside is fair game."

Mr Biggles had obviously misunderstood his explanation. He glanced at his owl. Hedwig was staring at him, then at the snake. Harry closed his eyes. And Crookshanks was snoring. "I need to get up, Crookshanks," he mumbled. "I have to go to work."

Someone giggled. Harry opened his eyes and grabbed his wand, then relaxed when he saw it was Hermione. She shook her head as she entered his room. "Honestly, Harry, you need to stop spoiling Crookshanks. If he doesn't go away then you have to push him away." She reached out and grabbed her cat.

"Wait!" Harry yelled, but Hermione had already lifted Crookshanks up.

"What?" she asked, frowning at him.

He patted his chest. No claw marks. Of course the ugly monster would play nice when Hermione was watching. "Nothing," he said, glaring at the cat in her arms.

She huffed. "Don't act as if you're afraid of Crookshanks. Not when you're about to go out and face goblins. Or hunt Death Eaters."

He snorted. "That's different. I'm allowed to curse those."

She frowned at him. "He likes you so much he naps on your chest, and you want to curse him?"

"It's not like that!" he protested.

"He probably thought you needed protection while you slept." Hermione sighed, then cooed at the fat monster. "Don't mind him, Crookshanks - he doesn't understand cats."

Harry understood cats just fine. He just wasn't in love with them. Unlike Hermione. "He didn't want to let me get up," he explained.

"With good reason. I would also love to keep you in bed," she said, then blinked. "To keep you safe, I mean," she quickly clarified. He could see her blush, though.

But this wasn't the time for flirting. He was expected at the Ministry - or in Diagon Alley. "No one would be safe if the goblins started a war," he said.

"But you won't be safe at all," she retorted. "The goblins, the Death Eaters… why does it have to be you all the time?"

He shrugged. "It's the same for every Auror."

She scoffed. "Not all of them go out in the field."

"In this sort of crisis, they do." He chuckled. "Even Nott was in the Alley. They probably had to drag him out of his office in the archives."

She pursed her lips - as he well knew, she didn't like to be proven wrong. "Not all of them fly around Fiendfyre on their brooms, though."

"If we hadn't done that then Gringotts and Diagon Alley would have burned."

She closed her eyes and sat down on his bed. "I know. I hate it."

He wanted to hug her, but she was still holding her cat. He sighed. "We got half the Death Eaters today." Probably. "We'll get the rest soon. And the goblins will calm down."

"Until the next crisis." She opened her eyes and looked at him. "Are you going to keep doing this?"

"Do you want me to stop?" he asked. "Leave it to others?"

He could see her clench her teeth. "I want you to be safe," she whispered.

He smiled and squeezed her shoulder. "I'll do my best."

She tilted her head, resting her cheek on his hand for a moment. "You better," she whispered with her eyes closed.

Harry really wanted to hug her. Reassure her that he would be fine. Kiss her.

But Crookshanks was staring at him.

*****​

London, Diagon Alley, December 2nd, 1998

When Harry Potter and Ron arrived in Diagon Alley after midnight, the massive conjured rock that contained the remains of the Fiendfyre still occupied most of the area in front of Gringotts. "Is it still burning inside?" he asked the closest Auror, Brown, nodding at the rock.

Brown shook his head. "The Unspeakables said that the fire must have been extinguished. But Shacklebolt said not to remove the rock until tomorrow morning. Just to be certain."

"Ah." A sensible precaution, in Harry's opinion.

"Where is Hit-Wizard Leader Smith?" Ron asked. "We need to report in."

"Leaky Cauldron."

Harry frowned. "He should be here. He can't command from there if anything happens."

Brown shrugged. "Probably better if he's not here if anything happens. You know how Hit-Wizards are," he added with a grin.

"Bones will have his head," Harry said. Ineptitude, or dereliction of duty - either way, Smith was done for.

"No, she won't." Brown scoffed. "He's a cousin of Eleonora Smith." The Head of the Smith family.

"Bones won't care," Harry retorted.

"She won't antagonise Smith unless something actually happens," Brown said. "Even Bones doesn't like making enemies for no reason."

"No reason?" Harry scoffed. "We're staring down the goblins to prevent a war, and Smith is putting everything at risk just so he can stay out of the cold!"

"Bones knows as well as you do that we are all better off without Smith actually being in charge." Brown grinned. "And if something does happen, she can get rid of him."

Ron snorted. "At least he'll be useful as a scapegoat."

It still wasn't right, in Harry's opinion. "Bones would fire anyone in Smith's place without his family ties."

"Not many of those around," Brown said. "So, you're in charge?"

Harry stared at him, then snorted. "Might as well be." He was certainly a better choice than Smith.

*****​

The goblins were still ready for a war, as far as Harry Potter could tell after his quick inspection of the 'front', as the Hit-Wizards called the entrance to the bank. Two dozen of them were standing there, weapons drawn, sneering at him as he flew by on his broom.

The second shift of the Hit-WIzards had taken up their positions in the area as well, with half a dozen Aurors - mostly younger ones - reinforcing them. If the goblins tried anything, they wouldn't get far - the wizards had good cover and overlapping fields of fire.

He looked at Ron, flying next to him, and pointed down. Half a minute later, both were standing next to Brown again, a little behind the front. "Who's covering the tunnels?"

"Fawley," the Auror answered. "Shacklebolt sent her down there to monitor the tunnel. It leads to the muggle sewers, actually." He frowned. "Tunnels?"

"If the goblins try something, I don't think they'll charge straight at us," Harry explained. "They'll try to use tunnels to flank us."

Brown gasped. "But…" He looked at the ground. "You think they're burrowing beneath us?"

"I think they've got a number of tunnels already prepared," Harry said.

"Since the last rebellion," Ron added.

"Merlin's arse! They could have tunnels to anywhere!"

Harry inclined his head. "They won't risk travelling through the muggle areas." Such a threat to the Statute of Secrecy would certainly bring in the ICW. "But the Alley?" He shook his head. "They won't have many tunnels ready."

"Too much risk of being discovered by accident," Ron cut in. "But they'll have prepared some, and dug others halfway. Which is why we need to monitor the entire underground area."

"Fawley won't like it," Brown said. "She was angry enough at having to pass through a muggle sewer."

"Tough," Harry said. He didn't care how closely related to the Fawley family the witch was - this was too important.

*****​

"...and make sure that your relief continues where you stopped," Harry Potter said. "We need to map all the tunnels beneath the Alley."

Fawley glared at him. "Who put you in charge? Shacklebolt said Smith from the Hit-Wizards would take over as commander."

"Smith decided to hide from the cold and holed up in the Cauldron." Harry scoffed. "This needs to be done, and it's your task."

"My task is to map and monitor the Death Eaters' escape tunnel. No one said anything about other tunnels." The witch scowled.

"An obvious oversight." Harry shrugged. "This is important. We have to be aware of any attempt by the goblins to outflank us."

"You're not in charge of me!" she spat. "You're a rookie!"

"I don't see anyone else taking charge of this mess," Harry retorted. "Do you want to be responsible for a pack of goblins attacking us from behind?"

"Why don't you go and check if it's so important?" She scoffed.

"Because someone has to keep an eye on the situation here," he responded. And it certainly wouldn't be her. He narrowed his eyes at her. "So get the rest of your group and start doing your duty! You can complain to Bones later - and explain to her why you refused to secure our position."

"I most certainly shall!" She huffed, but she turned around and started to walk towards the tunnel entrance.

Harry sighed. "Why the hell are we surrounded by idiots?"

Ron shrugged. "It's the graveyard shift. That means it's staffed by rookies and those who screwed up or annoyed their superiors."

Harry would have thought that in this sort of crisis, people wouldn't keep following such policies, but he feared that Ron was correct.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, December 2nd, 1998

"Harry! Ron! Bones wants to see you."

Harry Potter struggled not to roll his eyes and curse at Bathilda. She was just the messenger.

Ron, though, didn't try to hide his annoyance. "Now? Bloody hell, we just spent eight hours staring goblins down at night! Can't this wait?"

The witch winced. "I didn't ask her. She did sound annoyed, though."

"That's normal for her," Ron retorted. "Ah, well, let's go. I want to go home and sleep as soon as possible."

"Yeah," Harry echoed the sentiment as he got up. Their reports would have to wait. He smiled at Bathilda. "Not your fault."

"I know," she replied, smiling slightly. "Everyone's on edge."

"Understandably." Harry nodded as they left their office. Bones probably wanted a first-hand report on the situation in Diagon Alley. She'd be under pressure from the Minister and the Wizengamot.

Bathilda excused herself halfway to Bones's office - apparently, Dawlish was burying her in his paperwork. Of course, she didn't word it quite as bluntly, but Harry knew the man.

*****​

Bones was angry, Harry Potter could tell at a glance when he and Ron entered her office. She was frowning far more than usual, and her lips were tightly pressed together.

"Madam Bones," he greeted her. Ron nodded.

"Auror Potter. Auror Weasley. Take a seat." Bones barely moved her head, just glancing at the two chairs in front of her desk. "I want to know what happened in Diagon Alley."

"We were called in because there was an incident in Gringotts," Harry started.

She shook her head, interrupting him. "Not that. The last shift." She leaned forward. "The Hit-Wizards aren't happy with you."

Ron snorted. "When are they ever happy?"

Bones glared at him. "Neither are Smith and Fawley."

Ah. Harry shrugged. "Someone had to take charge, and Smith was hiding in the Cauldron. Fawley didn't see the bigger picture."

"And you did." Bones sounded rather flat.

"Yes." Harry nodded.

"They didn't find any goblin tunnels under Diagon Alley," the witch went on.

"They found several tunnels that are close enough to Gringotts that the goblins could reach them after just a little digging," Harry retorted. "They're now under observation."

"On your orders." She was still frowning.

"Yes." Harry refrained from adding that someone had to give those orders.

"You didn't have the authority to give such orders." Bones shook her head. "You didn't clear them with Smith."

"There was no time to check. We had to secure the tunnels," Harry replied.

"And Smith is useless anyway," Ron added. "He probably would have caved when Fawley started complaining."

Bones's frown turned into a glare. "You had ample time to clear your order to patrol the tunnels with Smith."

"I informed Shacklebolt when we were relieved," Harry said. "He had no problem with the order."

Bones shook her head. "And you told him that you gave the order?"

"Yes." Of course he had told Shacklebolt.

"And that it wasn't cleared with Smith?"

"We told him that Smith hadn't left the Cauldron during the entire time we were in the Alley, and so we had to run things," Ron said.

"We didn't mention Fawley, though," Harry admitted. "I thought she'd complain to him anyway."

Bones scoffed. "She complained to Oliver Fawley. And Smith complained to Eleanor Smith."

"Aren't they supposed to go to through the chain of command instead of going to their families?" Harry pointed out.

"They sound as bad as Draco Malfoy." Ron shook his head.

"The chain of command you ignored?" Bones raised an eyebrow.

"Dealing with a threat is more important than following procedure," Harry retorted.

"Moody." Bones shook her head. "If you plan for a successful career in the Ministry, he isn't the best example to follow."

"Because he doesn't do politics?" Harry asked, narrowing his eyes slightly.

"Yes." Bones met his eyes. "Even the Boy-Who-Lived can't afford to make too many enemies in the Wizengamot."

"I'm not about to let the goblins storm Diagon Alley just so Smith and Fawley don't go running to their families," Harry shot back.

"You don't have to. But you have to be more diplomatic if you plan to be more than a paranoid old Auror." Bones shook her head. "Your godfather's gold won't be enough to help you. The Old Families value their pride very highly and have long memories. With Moody out of action for months, you can't use him to deflect their ire."

"I'm not planning to," Harry spat. "I didn't become an Auror to curry favour with the Old Families."

"Antagonising the Wizengamot won't do anyone any good," Bones retorted. "They might not be able to get the Boy-Who-Lived fired, but they can make life very difficult for you and your godfather. And that means your work will suffer." She leaned forward. "And if you don't follow the rules and procedures, you better have a very good reason or I'll fire you myself. I won't tolerate loose cannons in the Corps."

"I understand," Harry said through clenched teeth.

She sighed. "I'm not completely happy with the way the system works either. But ignoring it isn't the answer. We have a duty towards our country, and we can't neglect it just because we're unhappy with its politics."

"Yes, Ma'am."

Or they could change the bloody system.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 2nd, 1998

Hermione Granger knew that she shouldn't have gone along with Sirius's idea of a cover for their secret basement area. Or, at least, should have prevented him and Jeanne from decorating the room. "'Nothing a little Transfiguration and Conjuration won't be able to handle', hah!" she muttered, glaring at the 'device' in the corner. She was tempted to transfigure it into something less distracting, but she had already done so to half a dozen contraptions, and the more she did, the more time it would take to revert the room to what Harry thought was normal.

Vanishing was no solution either - she'd have to replace anything she vanished through Conjuration, which would require the same amount of time. And she would have to study something in detail to replicate it. Which, in this case, would be even more distracting, she thought as she felt her cheeks grow warm again.

And she couldn't afford any distractions - she had to plan both a heist and a believable distraction of her own. A distraction that wouldn't reveal - and therefore ruin - any of her plans for the other manors.

That ruled out an attempt at disguising herself; the last thing she wanted was for the guards at Greengrass Manor to be aware of such a ploy. Although a double-bluff… no. That wouldn't work for that sort of setup. A tunnel was a possibility - but would it be believable, with one such plan having apparently already failed at Longbottom Manor? Would it be plausible to make an attempt on Grimmauld Place, with the ruckus of Bellatrix Lestrange's visit barely over? Though it would, of course, fit a group of thieves reckless enough to fake a Death Eater attack as cover for a heist.

A tunnel would be easy to arrange and hard, but not impossible, to detect. For Harry, at least. It would also draw attention to the basement, but that could be handled. And the muggle sewers would provide ample opportunities to retreat in safety. A fake trap would slow pursuit, the labyrinth of tunnels beneath London offered many hiding spots and all it took was one Apparition to escape.

And yet she didn't like that plan. Too obvious. Too blatant. Too boring, too. It didn't fit the daring band of thieves who had twice, thus far, made the Old Families and the Aurors look like fools. And yet, she couldn't afford to reveal a working plan for a mere diversion. Not when each successive heist would already be more difficult.

Hermione blinked. She couldn't use one of her future plans. But a past plan? She could easily adapt that without hamstringing her plans for future heists.

And she had just the ploy in mind.

Smiling, she started to make plans.

*****​

Hermione Granger was barely halfway through her planning - their escape had to be assured, this time; she wouldn't repeat her near-fatal mistake - when Jeanne disturbed her.

"Hermione?"

"Yes?" Hermione forced herself to hide her lingering annoyance at the room's furniture and decor; Jeanne should have reined in Sirius, instead of helping him turn the room into a boudoir. Or a dungeon.

"Harry and Ron will be back soon."

Hermione didn't gasp, but she whipped her head round to check the clock on the wall. Had she already spent two hours planning? She should have known better than to lose track of time; that was how thieves were caught. She nodded slowly, ignoring Jeanne's faint smile. "Alright. I'll move to the library and act as if I've been reading and researching."

"And worrying for Harry."

"That, too," she admitted with a wry smile. It wasn't as if that were a secret. Frowning, she added: "He still won't quit the Aurors."

"Did you expect him to?" Jeanne asked, leaning against the doorframe as Hermione quickly stashed her notes in her enchanted pocket.

She sighed. "Not really." But she had had a little hope. "I just want him to be safe. He and Ron don't have to do everything." There were lots of other Aurors who could risk their lives as well. Like that idiot Dawlish. If he caught a curse in lieu of Harry, that would at least make up for his attempts to frame Hermione.

"They're among the best Aurors Britain has," Jeanne pointed out. "So Sirius tells me."

"He's right." Hermione sighed again. "And that says a lot about the skills of the average British Auror."

"It also makes our work easier," Jeanne pointed out as they left the boudoir.

"Not for long," Hermione retorted. "They'll send Harry and Ron after us as soon as the Death Eaters are dealt with."

"That could take a while, though," Jeanne said. "As long as we don't try to fake a Death Eater attack as a diversion we shouldn't encounter Harry and Ron."

Hermione glared at her. "The plan worked."

"You were lucky."

Hermione shook her head. "Not particularly. If I had been lucky, they wouldn't have rushed in before we were done. And it doesn't matter anyway since we won't be repeating that." The Greengrass heist would go perfectly.

Jeanne smirked. "You liked when he chased after you, though."

"I liked beating him," Hermione corrected her friend. All those lessons playing the helpless witch, but she won as soon as she stopped holding back.

Jeanne smiled. "I see."

Hermione glanced at the French witch, but refrained from asking what exactly Jeanne thought she had seen.

*****​

It felt good to return home, Harry Potter thought as he and Ron arrived in Grimmauld Place. And it felt better to see his family safe and sound. Well, Jeanne. He looked around.

"Sirius is at the Ministry. An emergency session of the Wizengamot," she explained.

"Hermione as well, then," he nodded, feeling slightly disappointed. He should have expected that.

"No, she's in the library doing some research for him," Jeanne said.

"Oh." He looked at the hallway leading to the library and ignored Ron's chuckle.

"She told me to inform her as soon as you arrived, but maybe you want to go to her instead?" Jeanne asked with a sly smile.

He nodded. "She'll have questions anyway."

"I'll call Luna," Ron said as Harry left the entrance hall and went to the library.

There she was. Sitting in her usual seat, the table overloaded with books of all kinds and several scrolls and sheets of parchment. "Harry?" She blinked, then jumped up and walked towards him. "You're back! Jeanne was supposed to tell me… How are you?" she asked as she hugged him.

"I'm fine," he said, then grinned when she pulled her head back and scowled before releasing him. "No, really. There was no fighting. All we did was wait and stand guard. And a few Aurors patrolled the sewers, in case the goblins were trying to tunnel underneath us."

"Ah." She slowly nodded. "Sensible. They are quite adept at tunnelling."

He snorted. "I wish everyone realised that. Bones was angry that I told the other Aurors to watch the tunnels, instead of asking the Hit-Wizard nominally in charge to do it. Order them to patrol, I mean."

Hermione shook her head. "And she took offence at that?"

He shrugged. "Smith - the Hit-Wizard - and Fawley complained to their families, who complained to Bones. She wasn't happy with us. "

She scoffed. "Typical."

Harry shrugged again. "She didn't punish us, but she warned us that if we ignored procedure and chain of command again, we'd better have a damned good reason."

"She should be rewarding you for your initiative and insight, not condoning such nepotism!" Hermione snarled. "Keeping everyone safe is more important than catering to some Old Family's pride."

He smiled. She understood. "Yes. But until the Ministry's reformed, we'll have to deal with that. I just wish Moody were healed already - he knew how to deal with this kind of stupidity."

She nodded as she leaned against the table. "They can't fire the Boy-Who-Lived, though."

"No, but Bones warned me that any waves I make might harm Sirius's efforts in the Wizengamot." He moved a little closer to her. "Speaking of which, what are you researching?"

"Gringotts' history," she answered. "Sirius needs a good grounding in it to be able to deal with the goblins."

"Binns went into quite a lot of detail," Harry said, then winced - he hadn't wanted to remind Hermione that she had only had one and a half years of the ghost as a teacher.

She shrugged, though. "It's been decades for him, and his memory isn't the best."

"That could be bad in today's session." If the Wizengamot made the situation worse…

She shook her head. "It'll mostly be focused on finding out what happened. Unless the goblins start a war, the Wizengamot won't decide anything today. Or tomorrow. They'll need more time to make up their minds. Or let others make up their minds for them," she added with a sneer.

"Ah." That was reassuring and worrying at the same time. "Business as usual then."

"More or less. Did you confirm the deaths of two of the Death Eaters?"

"Not yet. The Unspeakables are still working on that. Fiendfyre doesn't leave many traces that can be used to identify a victim." He saw her shudder at that and reached out to hold her shoulder. "I think we did get them, though I'll have to study the scene in the Pensieve to be sure."

She nodded. "When do you need to return to the Ministry?"

"Well…" He grinned. "Technically, with Moody in St Mungo's, Ron and I are in charge of the Death Eater case, and we haven't been assigned another shift in Diagon Alley, so… we can decide when we work, more or less."

"Wasn't the entire team on that case just Moody and you two?" Hermione asked.

"Yes." He nodded with a smirk. "I don't know if this will last. They might have Shacklebolt replace Moody - but he's needed for other duties as well. Until someone tells me otherwise, we'll go on as usual."

"Just be careful. I don't want to lose you." She was biting her lower lip.

He gently squeezed her shoulder. "We already got two of them. Halfway done."

"I won't stop worrying until all of them are gone," she retorted.

There wasn't much he could say to that, so he took a step forward and hugged her in place of a response. She stiffened for a moment, then relaxed in his arms. They remained like that for a little, then he released her. "You know, I've been thinking…" he said. Almost dying to Death Eaters and Fiendfyre had that effect.

"Hm? About what?"

Harry wet his lips with his tongue before answering. "About us."

She stiffened again, slowly nodding. He couldn't tell if that was a good or a bad thing - her expression seemed to be more wary than anything else.

He pressed on anyway. "I like you. A lot. You probably noticed."

She nodded again. "Yes."

"And, well, I'd like it if there was an us, you know?" Not his best line. Rather awkward, actually. But it told her enough.

She took a deep breath - he saw her chest expand. "I'd like that as well."

Yes! He started to smile.

"But…" She bit her lower lip as she crushed his hopes. "I'd really like that, but there's… I can't have a relationship with you right now."

He frowned. That sounded bad. Ominous. "Why not?" She wasn't pregnant with Paul's child, was she? No, the dates didn't add up. And she would have told him if she had been seeing the guy again. Did her parents hate wizards after their experiences? He hadn't had that impression when he had met them last time.

She clenched her teeth. "I'm not ready for a serious relationship. Or any relationship. With all the troubles, and my work..." She shook her head. "I'm sorry." She blinked again, then rubbed her eyes. Or wiped tears from them. "I wish I were ready for a relationship."

"I understand." He forced himself to smile. It wasn't her work. Or the crisis. It had to be Paul's fault. He should have a talk with that git. Find out what the bastard had done to her. He reached out to pat her shoulder. She didn't flinch.

"I'm sorry," she whispered again.

Harry nodded. He took a deep breath. "It's… Paul didn't hurt you, did he?"

"What?" She blinked. "No, no." She scoffed. "I would have cursed him if he had tried anything. But the breakup with him taught me that I'm not ready for a serious relationship."

He believed her - about Paul, anyway. But he wasn't willing to give up on her. She liked him too; she had admitted that. "It doesn't have to be, you know, too serious. We can just go out together and see how things develop." Baby steps. Show her that he wasn't Paul.

She frowned and he was about to reassure her when he felt something in his pocket vibrate.

What the… His eyes widened when he pulled out a small coin.

It was the alert from the spells they had placed on the hunting lodge in Herefordshire.

The Death Eaters were there!

*****​
 
Chapter 49: Breaking Point
Chapter 49: Breaking Point

South-West of Hereford, Herefordshire, Britain, December 2nd, 1998

Barty Crouch Jr forced himself to remain seated on his conjured chair. He had to stay calm. In control. He couldn't vent his rage, or things would go wrong. Worse than they already had. He had to keep Bellatrix from repeating the same mistake she, and all of them, had made so long ago. "We have lost a battle, but we haven't lost the war," he quoted the Dark Lord.

"We've lost more than a battle!" Bellatrix hissed, stopping her pacing to glare at him. "We've lost my husband and my brother-in-law!" she screamed, causing the scabbed-over wound on the side of her face to break open and bleed again.

"We can still execute my plan," Barty said without flinching. He had to stay in control. Someone had to.

"How can we win if we couldn't win a battle against three outnumbered and surprised Aurors?" she spat. "Three Aurors against four of us! And we lost two to their one!"

Their enemies hadn't been surprised because Bellatrix had been too eager. Barty knew this, but he couldn't say it. Not to his friend. And, in any case, he should have known better than to assume that she would be able to control herself - the main goal of the whole ambush had been to let his friends vent their anger and frustration. The fact that it would further weaken the Ministry and egg the goblins on would have been merely a bonus. But now… He shook his head. "We can still do it, trust me." Provided that Bellatrix could control herself. Which didn't seem very likely at the moment.

She slowly raised her chin, and he could see that she was trembling with barely controlled rage. Blood was seeping into her torn robes. "How? How can we avenge our Master? Our friends? My family? Tell me how!" she screamed. "But don't tell me to have patience! I can't wait any longer!"

Barty drew a hissing breath through clenched teeth. The Ministry wasn't yet weakened enough. The goblins were not angry enough. He wasn't ready to execute his plan. He needed more information. Today's debacle had proved that Fiendfyre wouldn't be enough to achieve his goal - the damned Unspeakables had become too skilled at dealing with it. "We cannot rush this! We saw today what happens if we rush things!" He pressed his lips together as soon as he finished - he shouldn't have said that.

"Rushed? It was your plan!" she screeched. "Your plan, your orders, caused all this." She spread her arms, gesturing wildly, almost knocking over the old-fashioned lamp on the table next to her.

"Yes," he growled. "It was my plan. And it failed. And that proves that we need to prepare better. We cannot fail the Dark Lord. Or our friends. We owe it to them to succeed."

She stared at him, her chest heaving. She wiped the blood off her cheek with a jerky motion, ripping more scabs away and worsening the wound. He didn't think she noticed. For a moment, the only sounds in the lodge were their heavy breathing. Then she slowly nodded. "You're right," she whispered.

He almost closed his eyes in relief and had to stop himself from smiling. "Good." He nodded, then stepped up to her. "I'm sorry," he said as he hugged her. The stench of smoke and burning flesh clung to her, still. And the blood running down her cheek would stain his robes. He didn't care.

She didn't cry in his arms. She didn't make any sound, other than her breathing. But he could feel her starting to relax just a little. They would get through this. They would avenge the Dark Lord. And their friends. They had to - they had nothing else left.

After a few minutes, she pulled away. "If we're to stay here for a while, we should ensure that the lodge is more suited to our needs," she said, her face no longer betraying any emotion.

"Yes," he agreed - they wouldn't have travelled to this lodge of hers if they didn't plan to stay. He didn't think Rabastan or Rodolphus had survived, but it wouldn't hurt to move anyway, just in case their old safe house were to be compromised.

He looked around the room. Bellatrix had said that she had used the lodge as a safe house in the last war, but it had been before Barty had joined the Dark Lord. He had never been here before. "A few Cleaning Charms, more furniture… does the ice box still work?" The food they had brought with them would keep for a while, but an ice box would make it easier.

"Yes," she said.

He wanted to ask if she had checked - he didn't remember her going into the kitchen - but decided against it. She was still too upset to argue with over such a detail. "I'll make us something," he said as he headed towards the kitchen.

"Good." She waved her wand in a silent Cleaning Charm as he passed her.

He stopped and raised his wand in her direction. "Episkey."

The wound on her cheek closed, and she nodded at him.

The ice box was still working, as he discovered in the kitchen. Perhaps a little too well - it felt too cold when he put his hand inside. That would ruin some of their food. Frowning, he cast a Detection Charm. He wasn't a Curse-Breaker, but he could replace a mere Cooling Charm.

And he did. On a whim, he checked the stove - which was still in good condition. The sink, too, and the… What was that? He narrowed his eyes as he looked at the faint trace of a spell on the door. A kind of alarm charm? Recently cast? It had been almost twenty years since this lodge had last been used and neither he nor Bellatrix had cast any such spells…

He gasped. "Bellatrix! We need to move!" he yelled, rushing into the living room.

"What?" She whirled around.

"I've found traces of an alarm charm in the kitchen! Someone found this lodge!"

"But the wards haven't been disturbed!" she protested.

"That doesn't mean anything. Come!" he snapped, grabbing her arm to side-along-apparate her. It didn't work. He felt a cold shiver run down his spine. "They're here already!"

Bellatrix gasped. "How?"

"That doesn't matter. We need to flee," he said. Never try to stand and fight when ambushed. Your enemy had all the advantages. "Is there an escape tunnel… no, they would be aware of it. We need to fly." The Aurors would be covering the air as well, but it was still their best chance. "Get your broom; we'll blow the roof off and cover the area in smoke. We'll meet up in Worcester."

"No," Bellatrix spoke softly.

"What?" He stared at her. "This is our best chance to escape."

"This is my lodge. The last thing I've got left of my family. I'm not going to let mudbloods and blood traitors take it away from me."

"You can't stay!" He shook his head. Had she gone crazy again? "You'll…" Of course, she would. And she knew it, he realised.

Her smile was wide, showing her teeth, and forced. "I'll provide a distraction for you."

"No."

She wasn't listening. "You can execute your plan. Avenge us all. I'll cull their ranks for you as well." She nodded, her smile seemingly frozen on her face. Then she reached out and patted his cheek, just as she had done when they had met for the first time, at Hogwarts.

"Goodbye, Barty."

He stared at her back as she strode towards the door, twirling her wand between her fingers, a dozen words and pleas dying in his throat. Then he wiped his eyes and pulled out his broom.

*****​

"Cover the area with Anti-Apparition Jinxes! And Anti-Portkey Jinxes!"

Harry Potter pressed his lips together. He and Ron had already done that, right after arriving near the hunting lodge. But Bertie Macmillan either hadn't noticed or ignored it to appear more competent - Harry didn't know which was true.

He did know, though, that Macmillan was a prick who shouldn't be in charge of this. He glanced at where Ron was sitting on his broom, disillusioned, and muttering curses. Harry felt as angry as his friend sounded. This was their case. Moody had prepared this trap with them. And now some idiot 'veteran Auror' was messing it up.

Harry was tempted to take over, but Bones had been quite clear about the consequences of him ignoring the chain of command again, and Scrimgeour had appointed Macmillan as the leader of this operation. As long as Macmillan didn't make an obvious blunder, they couldn't sideline him.

No matter how obvious it was to Harry that the man wasn't up to this.

"Done, Bertie!" Fawley's voice sounded from Harry's badge.

"Alright." Macmillan took a deep breath, probably trying to steady his own nerves. "We'll do this by the book. Half the force stays in the air, blocking any escape, the other half lands and surrounds the lodge. On my command, you'll breach the doors." Almost as an afterthought, he added: "I'll be up in the air so I can keep an eye on the whole situation."

Harry scoffed and shook his head. Macmillan wasn't staying on his broom to better command; the man was simply afraid of facing Bellatrix Lestrange and Barty Crouch Jr. Not that the rest of the Aurors and Hit-Wizards sounded any more eager, either; most of them had been obviously nervous back at the Ministry. Harry doubted that they felt any more resolute now, but since they were disillusioned, he couldn't tell - he only saw the floating markers indicating their position.

Harry hoped that none of them dropped their wands due to their fingers trembling so much. At least Moody's friend Smith was here to deal with the wards.

"Alright," Macmillan went on. "Clarissa, take half the wands and land, then have the Curse-Breaker tear down the wards."

"I've got a name," Harry heard Abigail through his badge. "It's Smith. Abigail Smith."

"Then have Curse-Breaker Smith tear down the wards, then," Macmillan repeated himself. Harry could almost see the man rolling his eyes.

"Bloody circus," Ron muttered next to him.

"Kindergarten," Harry replied.

"Alright, you've got your orders! Go!" Macmillan ordered.

Fawley started to pick her half of the Aurors and Hit-Wizards. "Potter, Weasley - with me!"

Harry clenched his teeth. "We would be more useful on our brooms until we've spotted both Death Eaters." He was certain that none of the other Aurors and Hit-Wizards was as good on a broom as he and Ron.

"Trying to stay back and safe, huh?" Fawley scoffed.

"No. Trying to ensure that the Death Eaters don't escape," Ron snapped. "We should stay up here, wait until the wards are down, then flush them out and jump on them from above."

"You've got your orders!" Macmillan yelled. "We're doing this according to standard procedure - cutting off all escape routes in the air and on the ground. If you refuse Bones'll have your badges!"

"Bloody idiot!" Harry spat through clenched teeth, then shot down to the ground. This was already going wrong. The book wasn't written for the likes of Lestrange and Crouch.

"We need to keep the brooms ready," Ron said as soon as they had landed and ended their spells, now that they were hidden from view by trees and the remains of the underbrush. "The idiots above won't be able to stop them if they try to flee."

Harry nodded. "We should have taken charge at the start." Now, though, it was too late to take over. That would only lead to more trouble.

Behind them, Abigail landed. She didn't look happy either once she became visible. "Alastor picked the worst moment to get cursed," she said, her half-numbed face twisting into a crooked smile.

"Very inconsiderate of him," Harry agreed.

"I'll be sure to tell him, once he wakes up," Ron added.

Nearby, the rest of the force landed. They were still disillusioned - which was a mixed blessing, Harry thought. The Death Eaters might be less likely to spot them, but they might get confused about their positions on their way to surround the lodge.

Abigail snorted, then took a step towards the wardline. "Let's get set up before the idiot messes things up further."

Harry nodded and started conjuring cover to shield her while she worked on the wards.

A marker closed in on them. "Why aren't you disillusioned?" Fawley's voice asked.

"Standard procedure," Harry answered.

"What?"

"We're already hidden from view thanks to the terrain," he explained. "Disillusioning ourselves would make it harder to fight together."

"You'd know that if Moody had bothered to train you," Ron added. He wasn't looking at Fawley; his attention on the lodge.

"I'm almost done," Abigail said.

"What?" Fawley gasped. She was probably gaping, too.

"I already know all the wards' weaknesses from my last visit," the Curse-Breaker explained.

"Merlin's arse!" Fawley cursed. "My group won't be ready!" A moment later, Harry heard her voice both from where she stood and from his badge. "Fawley to my group: Get ready! The wards will go down any moment!"

And, of course, that was the exact moment when Bellatrix Lestrange stepped out of the building.

The dark witch cackled as she flicked her wand and sent a curse against their position that shattered the wall in front of them. Harry quickly replaced it with another as several curses splashed against the wards of the lodge.

"Bloody idiots gave themselves away!" Ron muttered next to Harry as he reinforced their cover, conjuring a metal plate above them.

"If she unleashes Fiendfyre…" Harry muttered. That would threaten the Statue of Secrecy. But Bellatrix Lestrange was crazy; Sirius had been clear about that.

But instead of cursed fire, a Blasting Curse hit their shelter. Behind them, Abigail swore as the ground shook from the impact.

Harry reinforced the walls.

"How much longer?" Ron asked.

"Almost…" the Curse-Breaker answered, breathing heavily.

"Watch out!" screamed someone through their badges.

"N...Argh!" Another scream was suddenly cut off.

Harry gritted his teeth. Every curse sent at someone else was one not sent at their position. But he couldn't let his comrades die senselessly. He touched his badge. "Don't try to cast at her until the wards are down! Take cover!"

"Potter! You're not in command!" Macmillan yelled. "Everyone, keep it up; the wards will fall any moment! Keep it..."

Someone yelling in pain and fear cut off the idiot's order. Harry muttered a curse through clenched teeth, then ducked when their shelter shook under the impact of another Blasting Curse.

"I hope she gets Macmillan next," he heard Ron mutter.

"Not with our luck," he replied as he reinforced the walls again.

"Done!" Abigail yelled.

Harry glanced at her. "Get on your broom and get away! We'll go after her."

The Curse-Breaker didn't hesitate. Harry hadn't expected her to - Moody wouldn't have called her if she were a fool. She disillusioned herself and mounted her broom.

Harry tapped his badge. "Curse-Breaker retiring from the field!" He didn't want an idiot mistaking Abigail for a fleeing Death Eater.

The witch shot out the back of their shelter. He looked at Ron. "Alright, let's go on three. One. Two." He reached the back of their shelter. "Three!"

Harry jumped out of the shelter and started to sprint. The entire area around the lodge was covered in a cloud of smoke and dust. Spells kept vanishing into it and throwing up more dirt. The idiots were casting blindly. Worse, they were staying too far away to use a Human-presence-revealing Spell but were giving away their own positions through their casting. If Lestrange had a way to see through the smoke… He had to get a little closer for his own glasses to work.

The lodge's roof suddenly blew up - from the inside. Harry muttered a curse as he touched his badge. "Watch out for any attempt to escape on brooms!"

"Potter!" Macmillan yelled.

"There she is!" another wizard yelled. "Merlin's...Argh!"

Harry saw an Auror stagger between two trees, holding his stomach, then fall to his knees, vomiting a stream of blood.

Near the doomed Auror, a tree blew up, and Harry saw a grey-robed figure get thrown back from the blast. It didn't look like they'd get up. He caught glimpses of the dark witch through the trees, but he didn't have a clear line of fire. If the other Aurors weren't in the area, disillusioned, he would have been able to risk it...

He pushed on and cleared a tangle of toppled trees near one of the Blasting Curse's craters. There she was! And Ron was flanking her.

Harry's Reductor Curse hit Lestrange's Shield, shattering it, but she dropped to the ground, into a crater, and his next curse, as well as Ron's, narrowly missed her. But she was pinned down now.

"Get her!" Macmillan screamed.

"No!" Harry yelled into his badge. "Keep watching for broom riders!"

"Shut up, Potter! I'll have your badge for this!"

Curses started to rain down, though not many seemed well-aimed - Harry could see some missing the entire crater before the dust thrown up by the spells obscured the whole area.

"There's someone in the air! They're coming at us!"

"Stop them!" Macmillan yelled. "Cut them off! Don't let them get away!"

Harry clenched his teeth as he saw one Hit-Wizard get blown off his broom by a disillusioned figure and another Auror veer away in obvious panic. Macmillan's entire group had focused on Lestrange and had moved too far from where they should be - they had no chance of intercepting whoever was on that broom.

Just as Harry had feared.

And they hadn't even hit Lestrange - at least not hard enough to take her out; the dark witch sent a few curses up at the flying Aurors, increasing their panic even though she didn't seem to hit anyone.

Harry responded with a Blasting Curse that blew up part of the crater's rim, then conjured several snakes just inside the slowly setting dust cloud and sent them searching for the witch while his wand rose to activate the enchantment on his glasses.

He shouldn't have bothered, he realised a moment later - Lestrange, cackling like a madwoman, jumped out of the crater and came at him with her wand flashing. An Auror next to Harry toppled over, struck by a Killing Curse.

His first curse missed her when she dodged to the right just before he finished his spell. His next curse went wide because he was already ducking behind the tangled trees. A moment later, another Killing Curse flew overhead, followed by a spell that shredded half the wood protecting him into kindling and threw him to the ground.

"Potter!" she screamed. "Face me!"

He got up and turned to face her, only to see someone else's curse splash ineffectively against her Shield Charm and, before he could cast himself, he was forced to duck as another curse set the remains of the trees on fire. He rapidly crawled to the left, sliding into the crater nearby, as his Shield Charm struggled to keep the wood fragments from shredding him. He rolled over the muddy ground, avoiding a dark cloud that splashed down behind him, until he was at the other side of the crater.

Raising his head, he saw the dark witch facing a barrage of Piercing Curses from Ron. Lestrange seemed to weave between the spells - she was an even better duellist than Harry had expected - and her Shield Charm held as she returned fire, driving Ron into cover.

But she was alone, and Harry and Ron had her in a crossfire. Harry's own Piercing Curse caught her in the side, shattering her shield. She whirled to face him, leaving herself open to Ron's next barrage.

Then the Aurors and Hit-Wizards left in the air sent another volley of curses at her, and once more the dark witch vanished in a cloud of dust. The spell on Harry's glasses adjusted itself after a moment, allowing him to see through the smoke, and he spotted her on the ground, face down, her left arm torn and bleeding.

"She's wounded!" he announced through his badge. "Moving in!" He sent a Stunner at her, but it was deflected by her Shield Charm - when had she recast the spell?

"No, Potter!" Macmillan yelled. "We'll take her!"

"She's not yet out!" Harry yelled. He cast a Piercing Curse at her, but Lestrange rolled to the side, and a low wall rose, hiding her from his sight for another instant before his enchantment could compensate.

Which was long enough for her to flick her wand. He saw her smile, a moment before she vanished in a pillar of Fiendfyre that shot into the air, consuming the dark witch and the half a dozen Aurors and Hit-Wizards who had been diving at her.

*****​

Harry Potter stared at the conjured wall containing the Fiendfyre that had burned Lestrange and most of the lodge to ashes. He couldn't see the flames, but the flickering light they gave off painted the top of the wall green. His attention was on the walls, though. They were holding - as he expected; this was the third time he was dealing with the cursed fire, after all.

He flicked his wand and reinforced the wall on his left side, then the one on the right side. Ron was doing the same on the other side.

"Potter! I'll have your badge for this! A dozen fine wizards and witches died because of you!"

Harry tapped the frame of his glasses, adjusting the enchantment. The fire still wasn't reaching the top of the walls, and there was no danger of it burning through the earth - not deep enough, at least, to threaten to break out.

He took a deep breath. If the lodge had been in a moor, and the Fiendfyre had been started above peat… This would have been a catastrophe.

"Potter! Didn't you hear me?"

Harry didn't look at the screaming Macmillan, keeping his attention on the rock separating him and the other Aurors from the cursed fire. "Shut up, Macmillan."

"What? How dare you!"

Harry glanced at him. "Raise that wand, and I'll stun you. We have to keep the Fiendfyre contained until the Unspeakables arrive, and you're not helping." And Harry would enjoy it, too.

"That's your fault, Potter! You arrogant arse! Your insubordination caused this!"

Harry reinforced the left wall again - the enchantment on his glasses showed that the fire had burned through half the wall already. The right wall was faring better, for some reason. "Shut up, Macmillan. I followed your orders, which is what got us into this mess. Yours, and Fawley's." He should have sidelined the idiot right away.

"You!" He heard the Auror gasp. "How dare you! She died because of your mistakes!"

She was dead? Harry hadn't known. Good riddance. No, that was uncalled for. Even if Fawley and Macmillan had got a dozen Aurors and Hit-Wizards killed. "She died because she didn't want to listen to people who knew better. Just like you. Now stop bothering me while I'm keeping the Fiendfyre from killing us all!" he snarled. "And where are the damned Unspeakables?" He reinforced the walls again.

He glanced at Macmillan. "You called them, didn't you?"

"Yes." The Auror glared at him.

Harry returned his attention to the conjured walls. "And keep the perimeter covered! If the Death Eater who got away returns, we're in trouble."

Macmillan gasped again. But he started barking orders and left Harry alone until the Unspeakables arrived to extinguish the cursed fire.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, December 2nd, 1998

"...and then they, but mainly Potter, tried to countermand my order, creating confusion which led to the death of three Aurors and three Hit-Wizards when they hesitated and were caught in the Fiendfyre. He even threatened to stun me afterwards, when I was organising the containment of the fire!"

Harry Potter sighed loudly and closed his eyes as Macmillan finished his 'report' to Bones and Scrimgeour.

Ron, as usual, was a little more vocal, hissing "Bloody liar!" under his breath.

"Thank you, Auror Macmillan," Bones said. "Auror Potter, Auror Weasley, what do you say to this?"

Harry cleared his throat. "We followed every order we were given, which is what led to this debacle. Our warnings were ignored, which not only led to one Death Eater - probably Crouch Jr - escaping the raid, but also to half a dozen people flying straight into the Fiendfyre Lestrange started. I told Macmillan that I'd stun him if he tried to attack me when I was containing the Fiendfyre."

"You sowed confusion, and your hesitating, not to mention the delays due to that Curse-Breaker, caused the raid to fail!" Macmillan spat. "Clarissa died because of you!"

"She died because she gave away her position by casting stupidly before the wards went down, and then didn't change her location under cover," Ron retorted. "If you had listened to us, we'd have caught Crouch and Lestrange."

"If you doubt our report, we can ask Sirius to show you our memories in his Pensieve," Harry added.

Scrimgeour glared at him. "You would ask him to use the Pensieve for that, but not to help us with our cases?"

"My godfather will use his Pensieve to defend me against false accusations, but he doesn't trust the Department with it," Harry corrected him. "He really doesn't like travesties of justice."

Bones pressed her lips together and glared at everyone in her office. "Enough bickering. I want your reports on my desk as soon as possible, then I'll decide how to handle this mess. A dozen dead Aurors and Hit-Wizards, and we don't even have a body to show for it." She shook her head.

"But Lestrange's dead. We identified her before she killed herself," Ron said. "Which means that only Crouch's left."

Bones's glare didn't lessen. "I doubt that that will impress the Minister. Crouch is the most dangerous dark wizard currently alive - he freed the Lestranges by himself." She shook her head again. "Dismissed."

*****​

"Bloody git!" Ron spat as soon as they had returned to their office. "The nerve of him - blaming us for his own failure!"

Harry Potter snorted. "Did you expect anything else?"

"I didn't think he would lie to Bones like that," Ron said. "Even if he didn't know about the Pensieve, everyone on the raid heard his orders."

"Some would back him up anyway," Harry replied. He knew that his and Ron's rapid advancement had ruffled the feathers of more than one older Auror.

"Some. Not enough, I'd say. Certainly not everyone." Ron shrugged. "So he's either more stupid than I thought, or he has someone backing him."

"Malfoy?" Harry asked.

Ron wrinkled his nose and shook his head. "I don't think so. Malfoy wants the Death Eaters dealt with, and he knows we're his best chance for that. He wouldn't make a move like that until Crouch has been caught. Or killed."

"But he might have tried to prepare the field with Macmillan," Harry said. "And Macmillan misunderstood him - or jumped the gun, trying to save himself."

"Well, it won't help him." Ron chuckled. "The offer to use the Pensieve should be enough to prove to Bones that we're not lying."

Harry nodded. "But it makes us look like we only care about ourselves or we'd let the Corps use the Pensieve for investigations."

Ron muttered a curse under his breath. "Even though everyone would abuse it for personal gain if they had access to it. Bloody hypocrites."

"We should get started on our reports," Harry said. If they were late with them, that would look suspicious as well.

"Well, we won't need that much time. Third Fiendfyre incident in less than two months - it's kind of becoming routine, isn't it?" Ron said with a grin.

It wasn't routine. Facing cursed fire that burned even stone and acted as if it were alive - and wanted nothing else than to kill you - was terrifying no matter how often you did it. The slightest mistake, a mere instant of not paying attention, could mean your death. And the death of all your friends. The half a dozen people Lestrange had killed today with her last curse illustrated that nicely.

And yet, Harry nodded. In the Corps, you talked like that. It helped not talking about the fear. And the deaths. And the guilt. "Yes. I gather the Unspeakables have extinguishing it down to a standard procedure now, too."

"Yeah." Ron sighed and pulled out a scroll of parchment and his Dictaquill. "Let's get this over with."

Harry nodded and cast a privacy charm so his own Dictaquill wouldn't get confused. And so he could inform his family, and Hermione, that he was alright.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 2nd, 1998

Harry had said he'd be careful - well, he hadn't said so explicitly, but he hadn't denied her, either - and then he charged off to apprehend the Death Eaters. Hermione Granger pressed her lips together to refrain from cursing as she tapped her foot.

"Harry is safe. He called you personally, didn't he?" Sirius asked from behind his desk.

"He called all of us," she corrected him. It wasn't as if she had a private Floo connection.

"I really should get you two a pair of mirrors," Sirius mused. "Perhaps for Christmas."

"No, you shouldn't," she told him with a frown. "It'd be much harder to keep our secret if he expects to be able to call me any time he wants to."

He blinked. "Right. I didn't think of that." After a moment, he nodded. "I'll wait until we're done with our plans, then."

She drew a sharp breath. Who said she would stop being a thief once she had achieved her revenge? She hadn't taken a decision, yet. But this wasn't the time to bring that up. "And yes, he's safe, but I don't know if he got hurt. Or how he's dealing with the deaths." That news had spread very quickly - the Wizarding Wireless Network had already announced that, once again, Lestrange had killed a dozen Aurors before she was overcome.

Hermione snorted at the wording. 'Overcome'! Harry had said the dark witch had killed herself and half a dozen Aurors with Fiendfyre. And Crouch had escaped. But the Ministry was trying to put the best spin they could on the debacle.

"He'll be fine," Sirius said. "It's not the first time he fought in a bloody battle. And he won again."

She scoffed. "I bet he'll have nightmares again. And blame himself for not saving everyone." The fool. The noble, stupid fool.

"Well, you'll set him straight, won't you?"

She narrowed her eyes at the dog. He was acting as if he didn't mean anything other than the obvious with that, but she knew him too well to fall for that. And he was starting to grin.

She could set him straight. Explain that she couldn't have a relationship with Harry while she was lying to him about her real career. That she couldn't betray her friend's trust like that. Even if she really wanted to have a relationship with him. Wanted him. Badly.

But she had tried that before, and the dog simply didn't understand. Or didn't want to understand - he wasn't as dumb as he often acted, after all, and had to know that this was a problem. And mostly his doing. But she wasn't feeling like talking. She wanted to be doing something, instead of waiting for Harry to return home. Anything to take her mind off this.

She shook her head and stood. There was one thing the dog would understand: a good swipe with her claws across his nose.

She changed and pounced.

*****​

"My poor nose," Sirius complained

Hermione Granger sniffed. "You were asking for it."

"I wasn't!" he lied, rubbing his nose as if he didn't trust her to heal the tiny scratches she had left.

She shook her head as she checked whether she had missed any of furniture that the clumsy dog had broken or damaged during his pointless attempt to catch her. She didn't find any. "You keep 'teasing' Harry and me, even though you know better." Or should know.

He snorted. "Well, do you feel better now? Less tense, less stressed?"

She pressed her lips together. Yes, she did. Tussling with the dog had relieved a lot of tension. It had also broken a lot of furniture, but casting a dozen Mending Charms had been almost as good as a diversion as teaching the dog his place. As if a clumsy canine could ever catch a graceful cat! But she wouldn't give Sirius the satisfaction of admitting that, or he'd get even worse. Instead of answering, she studied the antique flowerpot that the dog had broken when he had once again run into it.

He chuckled. "See? Of course, there are better ways to relieve stress. With Harry, at least," he added with his insufferably sly grin.

"That would be a mistake," she said. A mistake she'd love to make, of course. If only she could.

"You're thinking about it."

She rolled her eyes. As if she'd discuss her love life with him! Not that she currently had a love life to discuss anyway.

He chuckled. "It's obvious that you two love each other."

She clenched her teeth. "That's not the problem."

"Unless you let him catch and arrest you, he won't ever know about our work."

"I would know." She turned her head to glare at him. "And no stupid jokes about Obliviation."

He actually pouted for a moment, then shrugged. "Are you planning to tell him?"

She sighed. Even if she told him after they had robbed Malfoy of everything he owned and reformed Britain, it would hurt him. But not telling him would feel worse. Ignorance wasn't bliss. "Not now."

"Do you think it'd make a difference if you tell him afterwards, instead of now?" he asked.

Once more, she clenched her teeth instead of answering.

"See, you don't have to tell your partner everything. Jeanne and I didn't do that either," he went on.

She was tempted to tell him that he probably couldn't remember everything he had done in the past anyway. But that would be too cruel. And far too petty. "I don't think a relationship would have a future with such a secret hanging over us."

"Well, I know that a relationship doesn't have a future if it's never even started."

"Some things are best done right from the start, or not at all," she retorted.

He laughed. "But relationships aren't among them. There is no perfect relationship. Every relationship is a collection of mistakes. But if you're in love, you'll forgive those."

She scoffed in response. That only meant that during the breakup, all your mistakes would be dredged up and thrown into your face. Like with Paul. "Hiding such a secret goes beyond the usual mistakes."

"Jeanne didn't know about our plans either when we started seeing each other. And now we're married, and she's expecting." He smiled.

"Jeanne didn't know you since you were children and hadn't lived with you for years while you kept this secret from her. And she wasn't trying to catch you," Hermione retorted. If only Harry were like Jeanne.

"Well, she was trying to catch me. She succeeded, too," he said with a toothy grin.

Hermione rolled her eyes at the innuendo - if you could call the rather blunt remark that. Harry wasn't like Jeanne. She knew him. He'd be hurt once he knew. His pride, but also his trust. Which was why starting anything serious with him would be a mistake.

Even though she really wanted to. She noticed that she was biting her lower lip and forced herself to stop. That Harry was risking his life every day - or so it seemed - made things worse. What if he died tomorrow, and she had never been able to tell him? Or kiss him? Or… She closed her eyes and sighed.

"You're thinking about it, aren't you?"

She growled and gripped her wand. Maybe a series of Stinging Hexes would teach him when to stop. Or something a little bit more inventive…

He blinked before she could decide on the best course of action, cocking his head. "I think that was the fireplace."

Hermione was out of the room in a second. Harry was back!

She raced down the hallway, turned the corner… There he was. Cleaning soot off his Auror robes. Soot from the Floo Network, she realised after a moment of surprise.

Then he turned towards her, and she saw him smile at her. Happy, but insecure - or hesitant. Hermione didn't really care. She rushed to embrace him, wrap her arms around him and reassure herself that he was there, was alive, was fine.

"Harry, you're finally back," she managed to say when she took a step back - leaving her hands on his shoulders - so she could look into his eyes. She blinked when she felt her eyes suddenly growing wet.

He nodded and opened his mouth, but didn't say anything. He just stared at her for a moment. Just when she was about to worry if he had gotten hurt, he reached up and brushed a tear from her cheek. An instant later, he blinked. "Ah… Sorry, I just..." He trailed off with an awkward shrug.

Hermione knew she was blushing - her cheeks felt very hot. "Thanks," she managed to whisper. They were so close. She just had to take a step forward and...

"Oh! Let's give them some privacy, Ron!"

...and the dog ruined the moment.

*****​

Harry Potter loved his godfather. Sirius was the kind of family he had dreamed of during his time with his relatives. Caring, generous, funny, smart and always ready to listen to him. And yet, there were times Harry wanted to hex Sirius. Like today.

He gritted his teeth as he thought of the moment with Hermione his godfather's joke had ruined. He didn't know what would have happened, but he knew that something would have. Something other than Hermione blushing, suddenly remembering her work and disappearing into her office for the twenty minutes until dinner was ready.

He glanced at her as he picked at the food on his plate. She wasn't blushing any more, but he thought that she was still a little off. A little more than the fight with Lestrange could explain, at least in his opinion - she was glaring at Sirius, and she wasn't looking at Harry. Not directly, at least - he had caught some furtive glances.

He wanted to talk to her, but not here. Not at the table, with Sirius, Jeanne and Ron present. They were smirking too much already. No, Harry would talk to her later. In private.

There were other things to talk about anyway. He cleared his throat. "Ah, Sirius. I might need to let Bones use the Pensieve."

His godfather frowned. "Why?"

"Macmillan is trying to blame us for his blunders," Harry replied. "And he's lying about us not following orders."

"Bloody git," Ron added. "He gets half the raid force killed despite our advice and tries to use us as scapegoats!"

"Malfoy's work?" Hermione asked. She was now looking straight at him, Harry noticed, and frowning.

"I don't think he'd try to get rid of us before the Death Eaters are caught," Harry said.

"And he'll probably want us to deal with the thieves, too." Ron snorted. "Before they rob his home. But he'll certainly try to use this against us later if we don't nip it in the bud."

Harry nodded. "But since we didn't disobey his orders - we only questioned them - a copy of our memories should suffice to disprove his claims. If Bones even wants to see the memories - the offer might be enough to prove that we're telling the truth."

"Oh, she'll want to see the memories," Sirius said, scoffing. "She wants proof for everything - unless it's about a decision of the Wizengamot, as my own case and Hermione's prove. And she'll try to guilt you into letting the DMLE use it."

"I told her that it's yours. And I think she's doing what she can about the Wizengamot," Harry defended the witch. "Malfoy's too influential there."

He heard Hermione sniff. "I could say that if she built her cases better, the Wizengamot would be more hesitant about ignoring the law and evidence for political reasons, but I'd be lying."

"To be fair," Ron said, "even the Wizengamot rarely bends the law too much. Usually, they simply lessen the punishments for their own families."

"That it could be worse doesn't mean it's acceptable," Hermione said. "There's an ingrained culture of nepotism in the Ministry, and it all comes down on the fact that the Wizengamot is the highest power in Wizarding Britain. There are no checks and balances - a member can do whatever they want, as long as they have a majority backing them." She frowned at Harry. "Even if you root out all the corruption in the Ministry it won't help much as long as the Wizengamot isn't reformed."

"But even if you reform the Wizengamot," Harry retorted, "the corruption in the Ministry needs to be rooted out, or the Old Families will simply shift their influence to the bureaucracy to outmanoeuvre the Wizengamot."

Hermione took a deep breath to argue, but Sirius spoke up with a wide smile. "That's why we're doing both. Harry'll clean up the Ministry while we're reforming the Wizengamot."

Harry nodded, even though he was aware that neither of them had made much progress so far.

"How do you like the filets de perche?" Jeanne asked. "It's a family recipe." Her expression clearly told Harry - and everyone else - that she was changing the subject.

And neither Sirius nor Hermione were about to go against the French witch when she looked like that.

*****​

Half an hour after dinner, Harry Potter was in his room, on his bed, trying to decide if he should go to Hermione's room to talk to her or if that would be too pushy for his friend. At the end of the dinner, she had been, well, back to her usual self.

Of course, he could have imagined more than what had really happened, back when they had met in the entrance hall. He frowned. He didn't think so, not really, but… it was possible. Or she might want to pretend that nothing had happened. And that would make it really awkward, at best, if he went to talk to her. Unless he had a good excuse, but… he didn't have one. Perhaps...

A knock at the door interrupted his increasingly morose thoughts. "Harry?"

His eyes widened, and he sat up on his bed. "Hermione?"

"Yes."

She opened the door without asking for an invitation to enter. Harry didn't know if that was a good sign. She walked towards his chair, then hesitated a moment before changing direction and sitting on his bed.

As he was trying to think of what to say, she took a deep breath and addressed him: "You mentioned that half the people with you on the raid were killed. Because you followed orders and he didn't listen."

Harry nodded. "Yes." He saw her flinch and quickly added: "Ron and I were fine - we wouldn't have let him send us to our deaths. We guarded Moody's friend, Abigail. She's a Curse-Breaker."

She pressed her lips together and narrowed her eyes at him. "Breaking through wards is one of the most dangerous tasks."

"We weren't doing that," he protested. "We were simply guarding her while she did it. And she had already analysed the wards when we were there the first time, so it really wasn't that dangerous." Well, it could have been more dangerous, at least.

She huffed. "You were still the focus of the Death Eaters, weren't you?"

"Not really. Lestrange was busy killing the other Aurors and Hit-Wizards near us before we engaged her."

She looked surprised. "She didn't go straight for you, trying to kill the Curse-Breaker before the wards went down?"

Harry shook his head. "No." He sighed. "To be honest, I think she was a distraction for Crouch. She drew our attention so he could escape on a broom." He scowled. "And it worked because Macmillan's a bloody idiot who didn't keep our flyers ready to intercept Crouch."

"She managed to kill half your force acting as a distraction?" Hermione was staring at him.

It did sound bad, worded like that. "Half of our losses happened when she cast Fiendfyre on her own position, immolating herself and half a dozen flyers diving at her," he explained.

"Fiendfyre." She was pressing her lips together.

"Yes." He shrugged. "Wasn't too difficult to handle - we have quite some experience, Ron and I."

"A dozen people dead, Fiendfyre raging…" She shook her head. "And they want to blame you for this?"

"Macmillan tried to blame us. Bones and Scrimgeour didn't seem to believe him," he said. "And Fawley, his second in command, was killed by Lestrange." He shrugged. "I don't think it'll be much trouble to deal with."

She opened her mouth, then hesitated for a moment, before she raised her chin slightly. "And how are you dealing with this? The deaths and the fire?"

She was biting her lower lip, he saw, while he pondered his answer. He didn't want to lie to her, but he didn't want to have her worry too much either. Nor have her pity him. He shrugged. "I've been through similar situations, and worse."

"Voldemort," she whispered.

He nodded. The Atrium. Dumbledore's death. His family and friends fighting for their lives. If Hermione had been there… He owed Dumbledore so much for having made her stay safe at home.

"I hoped that things would change after that battle, you know." She wasn't looking at him now, but at the window - or rather, the curtains in front of the window.

"I think all of us did," he answered.

"I didn't want to worry about you like that ever again."

He nodded, though he wasn't sure if she noticed. He understood, of course - he would hate to worry about her.

"And now, it's even worse," she said.

"Lestrange wasn't Voldemort," he retorted. "And neither is Crouch."

"But you don't have Dumbledore on your side, either," she responded, turning her head to look at him. "And Moody's cursed in St Mungo's."

He shifted closer to her. Close enough to wrap his arm around her shoulders. "But we got all of the Lestranges. Only Crouch is left. And he's had to run from us twice so far."

She put her hand on top of his on her shoulder. He wasn't sure if she noticed. "He's the most dangerous of them."

"And we'll get him." He smiled at her, trying to reassure her.

"At what cost?" She was staring straight into his eyes. "What if he curses Ron next? Or you?"

"He won't. Trust me." Harry nodded slowly but firmly. She hadn't released his hand, yet. He could smell the faint hint of her shampoo, now. And perhaps perfume.

She shook her head without breaking eye contact. "I couldn't stand losing you."

"You won't," he whispered. No matter how she meant it. There were no tears in her eyes this time, but he still raised his free hand, reaching up to cup her chin, his fingers on her cheek, before he realised what he was doing.

Her eyes widened, and her breath hitched.

He hesitated for a moment. Had he misread her? Misunderstood her? But she wasn't pulling away. And she wasn't glaring at him. She wasn't doing anything but looking at him.

He leaned in, tilting his head slightly, and kissed her.

*****​

Harry was kissing her. On the mouth. Hermione Granger could feel the tip of his tongue touching her lips. Hesitating. Just as she was.

Without thinking, she grabbed the back of his head with her right hand, holding him in place, and kissed him back. Properly, as Jeanne would say. Passionately. Without caring about anything else. And moaned as she did so.

When she pulled back, releasing his head, she was breathing heavily, and somehow had slipped into his lap, facing him, without noticing. She blinked. She shouldn't be doing this. It was wrong. Utterly wrong.

Even if she didn't remember right now why it was wrong. She wanted him. And he wanted her. It was obvious. Especially in their current position.

"Hermione…" he managed to whisper while his chest heaved.

She could feel his breath on her face; they were so close. She smelled him. She felt him. And she didn't want to let him go. She wanted more than a kiss. She needed more than a kiss. It had gone on for so long, this whole… whatever it was. Too long.

She growled and bared her teeth as she tore at his robes with her claws, no, her hands. Exposing his chest. Pushing him down on the bed. Straddling him.

She kissed him again, inhaling his scent, rubbing herself against him. He fumbled with her robes. She shrugged out of them. Or tore them off - it didn't matter. She wanted him, he wanted her. That was all that mattered now.

And this had taken far too long.

*****​
 
Chapter 50: Reflections
Chapter 50: Reflections

London, Ministry of Magic, December 3rd, 1998

Sometimes, Cornelius Fudge wished that he had retired years ago. Right after the death of the Dark Lord. Then he'd be known as the Minister who had defeated the Dark Lord for good. And people would think that if only he were still in charge, Wizarding Britain wouldn't be facing a crisis. Or two, depending on your priorities.

Today was one of those times. A dozen Aurors lost, while the most dangerous Death Eater had escaped. Again. Right after Fiendfyre had ravaged Diagon Alley for the second time in two months, killing thirty people in the process. And everyone was blaming him - as if he had personally ordered the Death Eaters to strike! Even the Daily Prophet was talking about the weak response of the Ministry!

Huffing, he put the newspaper down. He'd have to talk to Barnabas and remind the man that the Daily Prophet was supposed to report current events in a responsible manner. Cornelius was the Minister for Magic, after all, and he was due some respect!

He refilled his teacup and bit into a fresh scone - he couldn't deal with this affair without some sustenance, and it had been over an hour since his breakfast - as his door was opened and his secretary peered inside.

"Sir? Mr Malfoy is here, but he doesn't have an appointment."

Ah, of course. Cornelius should have expected this. Lucius was very concerned about the Death Eaters. Understandably so, of course - his heroic actions against the Dark Lord would have earned him the undying hatred of any Death Eater. He smiled. "Send him in. My door's always open for my good friend Lucius."

Half a minute later, Lucius entered his office. "Good morning, Cornelius."

"Good morning, Lucius. Please, have a seat." Cornelius gestured towards the chair across from his desk. "Would you like some tea?"

"No, thank you."

A little curt. His friend was agitated, then, Cornelius noted. He looked as impeccable as ever, of course, but there was a slight tension to his usually more relaxed pose. Yes, his friend was concerned.

Which meant there was more trouble headed Cornelius's way. But he didn't know yet what kind of trouble. So he smiled and discreetly prompted his friend. "You are aware of yesterday's tragic events, I assume."

"That's why I am here, yes." Lucius nodded. "I've heard a rumour that concerns me."

"Oh?" Cornelius tilted his head slightly.

"Several sources claim that if the DMLE had handled the raid on the Death Eater hideout more competently, Crouch wouldn't have escaped."

"Ah." Well, of course, someone had bungled the raid. Someone was always at fault. The question was: Who's fault had it been? And, more importantly, who did Lucius want to be at fault? Cornelius cleared his throat. "Indeed. I've already received Amelia's preliminary report. She's still investigating the issue, but either the Auror in charge of the raid, Bertie Macmillan, or Potter and Weasley caused this tragedy." There was also Fawley, who, having had the grace to get herself killed, would have been the perfect scapegoat, but Macmillan was accusing Potter and Weasley of insubordination, and they, in turn, accused him of bungling the raid.

"That's what I heard as well. Who's right?"

Oh. Apparently, Lucius didn't have his mind made up yet. That made the whole situation easier to deal with. Slightly easier - James Macmillan and Black had already requested appointments. "Bones hasn't been able to find out the truth yet, but Potter has offered to let her watch his memories in the Black Pensieve," he said.

Lucius slowly nodded. "That would indicate that he's telling the truth."

Or Potter expected Bones to believe that. Cornelius nodded anyway. If Lucius supported Potter in this affair, then Macmillan would have to accept that Cornelius couldn't do anything for his relative. Not with Lucius and Black allied in this.

"Although after what I've heard about the Gringotts attack, I would have expected Potter to ignore Macmillan and do what he thinks is needed," Lucius commented.

Cornelius gasped. "Do you think he let the disaster happen in order to get rid of Macmillan?" That would be… entirely expected of the heir of Black.

"I wouldn't go that far," Lucius said, which, of course, meant he was doing exactly that. "But the difference between Potter's actions in Diagon Alley and on this raid is rather striking."

Cornelius nodded. He knew that Potter was ambitious - his sudden promotion was proof of that - but to go as far as to deliberately sacrifice the lives of his fellow Aurors to advance his career… Amelia would crucify him for that. If she could prove it. On the other hand… "I am certain that Amelia will examine the memories very diligently and find out what happened." Unless, of course, she was in on this? No, not Amelia. She was ruthless and inflexible, but she wouldn't go that far. Not when she could promote Potter anyway.

"It's not the first time a criminal escaped from Potter, is it?"

"The Davis robbery, yes." Cornelius fought not to wince. Another debacle, that.

"Was that ever investigated?" Lucius leaned slightly forward, his hands resting on the handle of his cane.

"Yes, of course."

"Potter's actions as well? If his godfather is finally allowing the Ministry access to his Pensieve, this would be another incident deserving of closer scrutiny. If Potter has nothing to hide, he won't object, would he?"

Cornelius nodded. "An excellent observation. I will mention it to Amelia."

"Thank you." Lucius smiled. "I have the utmost trust that the Ministry will get to the bottom of this."

Cornelius smiled back. This was perfect. Lucius was satisfied, Cornelius could deflect whatever complaints Macmillan could raise, and Amelia would have to deal with Black and Potter.

"Now, is there any news about the investigation into those infamous thieves?" Lucius frowned. "I don't think that we can dismiss the possibility that the thieves are connected to the Death Eaters. They represent a grave threat to the very foundations of our country, after all. If Old Families can be reduced to paupers by such insidious criminals, then everyone is at risk of losing all they hold dear." He shook his head. "We cannot allow them to terrorise the good wizards and witches of Britain, Cornelius!"

Once again, Cornelius fought not to wince. "Well," he began, "with the recent attacks, the hunt for the Death Eaters has, naturally, taken priority, and with the recent, tragic losses, the DMLE's means are limited."

"I'm sure that my fellow members of the Wizengamot will agree that the DMLE cannot afford to neglect this investigation. Sufficient funds shouldn't be an issue."

"It's not the gold, Lucius, that is the problem. Of course, we're doing all we can. But there simply aren't enough wizards and witches with the right qualifications to recruit. We've increased the salary twice already." Cornelius spread his hands. He couldn't conjure Aurors from thin air.

"Maybe the Ministry should be looking into hiring foreigners, then."

"Foreigners?" Cornelius blinked. "As Aurors?"

"Well, mostly Hit-Wizards, I would think. It would free up our own wands from patrolling Gringotts."

"I see." Cornelius did. Hiring foreigners to hold the line against the goblins was a fine idea. They wouldn't need to be able to speak much English for such a task, and if things went really wrong, it wouldn't be British Aurors and Hit-Wizards who were killed by the goblins. "It would take a decision by the Wizengamot, though." A Minister who hired foreign mercenaries on his own was as good as gone.

"I don't think that that will be a problem." Lucius was smiling again.

And so was Cornelius.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 3rd, 1998

Hermione Granger woke when the sun's rays touched her face and started to arch her back and stretch her arms out, as she usually did in the morning, with a contented sigh. Instead of on a soft pillow, though, the back of her head rested on something harder. And there was something on her chest. She blinked. It was an arm, holding her in place. And she was curled up against a warm body. And she wasn't wearing her pyjamas.

Her eyes shot open as she remembered. Going to Harry's room. Talking to him. Hugging him. Kissing him. And...

She drew a deep, shuddering breath at the memories of the night she had spent. Dear Lord, she had completely lost control! Not, she added to herself with a slight smirk, that Harry had seemed to mind, as she recalled.

Hermione sighed, turning her head to look at him. He was still sleeping, his messy hair spread over the pillow under his head. He looked happy, though - at least that was her impression. She snorted. He better be happy after last night! She certainly was, even if it had happened rather unexpectedly. Suddenly, all her worries hadn't mattered any more, and all that had counted was that she wanted him. But even though she didn't regret anything - other than, perhaps, waiting too long - this would have consequences.

She started to take stock of the situation. They'd need to cast a few cleaning charms. And Mending Charms, she added with a glance at the robes thrown to the floor. She was on the pill, had been ever since Paul, so there was nothing to worry about there. She pressed her lips together. She didn't want to think of Paul. Not now. All she wanted was to stay where she was, next to Harry.

He made a good pillow, and the sun was warm. Sighing contentedly, she closed her eyes. It was still early, after all, and she could still nap a little until she had to deal with whatever came of this.

*****​

Harry Potter woke up to the sensation of something tickling his nose. Hair, he realised, opening his eyes. Hermione's hair, he added a moment later - even without his glasses, he would never mistake it. Especially so close to him.

He gasped, softly. He was holding a sleeping Hermione in his arms. Her head was resting on his chest. He could feel her body pressed against his, one of her legs draped over his thigh. And both of them were nude.

He smiled, broadly. Of course, they were both nude. They had torn their robes off yesterday evening. Mostly Hermione's doing, too - and hadn't that been a surprise? She hadn't just taken the first step, she had pounced on him.

It's always the quiet ones… No. Hermione was many things, but she wasn't quiet. More like a screamer, to be honest. He chuckled, softly, so as not to wake her, at that memory. In hindsight, he should have expected it. Hermione was never one to do things halfway; she threw herself at anything with a passion few could match.

And yet, he couldn't help worrying about how she would react once she woke up. Would she regret what they had done? Call it a mistake? Blame him for worrying her so much, she lost her mind? Curse him?

No, he told himself, she wouldn't do that.

But a shred of doubt remained. He sighed as he reached over to the sideboard and grabbed his glasses - when had he managed to put them down there? He couldn't remember. Moody would say that was a sign of someone messing with his memories and tell him to check in the Pensieve. He snorted.

With his glasses on, he looked around. Everything was as it should be. Hedwig was on her perch, but not looking at him. Probably mad that he hadn't fed her before he went to sleep. Mr Biggles was in his habitat, basking in the sun on his favourite branch. And... He stiffened. It was already past nine in the morning.

Harry didn't have a set time he had to be at work, not since they had started the Death Eater investigation and had been taken off patrols, and given yesterday's events, he certainly had earned some rest, but it would look better if he didn't take a day off… He blinked. Why hadn't Ron come to wake him up? Or, perhaps, Ron had come and gone again - Harry didn't remember locking the door yesterday.

He groaned. At least it hadn't been Sirius. His godfather would have woken them both up with his gloating. And Hermione would have cursed him.

He felt her move, shifting her weight. She made a noise like a throaty growl, then her head rose, and she looked at him through half-lidded eyes. "Don't disturb me when I'm napping!" she said, pouting. Then her eyes widened in surprise. "Oh."

"Good morning," Harry said, smiling gently at her.

"Morning," she said, rather quickly. She cleared her throat, then wet her lips. "So…" Instead of continuing, she bit her lower lip.

Well, she wasn't screaming or cursing him. "So," Harry replied.

For a moment, neither of them said anything. Or moved.

She cleared her throat again. "So. I think we need to talk. About us."

He managed not to wince as he nodded. "Yes."

She took a deep breath; he could see her chest heave. "I don't regret what happened. What we did, I mean. Quite the contrary, to be exact."

That was good. He nodded, smiling slightly. "Yes. Me too. I mean, I feel the same."

"However," she went on, "I'm still not ready for a serious relationship."

"Oh." His smile vanished.

"So, as you said, we should let things develop. See what happens."

He blinked. See what happens? He looked pointedly at her body, still sprawled on top of his, then back at her.

She blushed slightly but nodded. "Yes. See how things develop."

"And no serious relationship?" He couldn't quite keep a hint of sarcasm out of his voice.

She nodded.

As insane as that sounded, he could live with it. For now. He nodded as well.

*****​

Hermione Granger had spent the night with Harry. She had woken up in his arms and had discussed their relationship - their lack of it, to be precise - in the nude, on top of him. She would have expected that that was as intimate as it could get - and that nothing could embarrass her afterwards.

And yet, she blushed when she picked up her robes and saw that they had been almost torn apart. They were a stark reminder of how… impulsively she had acted the evening before. How could she have managed to lose control so completely? Probably hormones. And stress. For practical and emotional purposes, they were at war, faced with cruel and dangerous enemies who wanted to kill her, Harry and all their friends and family. A heightened sexual drive was quite normal for someone in her situation - especially someone her age - she was, technically, a teenager still, after all.

"It looks as if Crookshanks had a fight with it."

She gasped as she whipped her head around to glare at Harry. "What?" Did he suspect? "Crookshanks wouldn't do that!" Really, he was the best tomcat you could have - he had spotted Lestrange, too!

Harry snorted as he slid off the bed and picked up his own robes. "Well, he'd probably have done more damage. Probably."

Hermione was briefly distracted by the view of his backside. And the scratches on his back. Had she done that? Probably. Then she huffed and quickly mended their robes with two charms.

"Thanks," Harry said as they dressed. "I expected him to wake us up this morning so we'd feed him."

She snorted. "He's the soul of discretion." And he knew not to bother her so early.

"Which can't be said about the rest of the family," Harry said with a sigh.

Oh. Hermione winced. She hadn't thought of that. The dog would be insufferable. Jeanne would smile smugly. And Ron would beam at them.

And all of them would assume that she and Harry were a couple. A serious couple.

She muttered a curse under her breath.

Harry heard, though. "What's wrong?" He frowned, glancing around.

She grimaced. "What do we tell the others?"

He frowned and opened his mouth, then closed it and took a breath. "What do you mean?"

She pressed her lips together in frustration before answering: "They'll think that we're in a serious relationship."

His eyebrows rose a smidgen. "And you want them to think that we're… just having sex?"

Put like that, it did sound bad. And she did want more. Far more. But it couldn't be helped. Not with her secret. She sighed through clenched teeth. "I guess we'll have to tell them that the exact nature of our relationship is our business, then, and none of theirs."

"And let them make up their minds about our relationship?"

She glared at him. She was trying her best to keep this from becoming a problem, and he seemed to think it was funny. "They'll do that anyway. You know Sirius." The dog probably had spent an hour thinking up awful jokes and crude remarks. "I'd bet that he'll offer us the use of their playroom."

"Ah, yes, he probably will," Harry answered after a slight but noticeable pause.

Perhaps she should try sneaking back to her room… no, their friends would already be aware that she hadn't slept in her room when they had to feed Crookshanks. She sighed.

"Let's get this over with."

*****​

They weren't saying anything. They were just smiling far too broadly and exchanging glances that were far too obvious. Especially Sirius and Jeanne. Hermione Granger gritted her teeth as she buttered a scone. She knew what they were thinking, but they weren't saying it. They weren't even asking what had happened, so she and Harry couldn't even tell them that this was none of their business.

In short, the bloody dog and the rest of their friends weren't playing along! She lifted her teacup to her lips to hide her scowl. Not even Ron was saying anything. Not about her and Harry, at least - he was talking to Harry about work.

Not even Kreacher was muttering about inappropriate relationships; the house-elf was just his usual grumpy self as he placed another plate with sausages on the table.

This was the dog's fault - she knew it. She glared at him.

"Is something wrong?" he asked, acting as if he didn't know what he was doing. The bloody dog!

"No," she pressed out through clenched teeth. "Everything's fine."

"Good, good!" He beamed at her.

She looked at Crookshanks, but her trusted guard was obviously not on duty right now. He was focusing on eating; they must have forgotten to feed the poor cat!

And Harry was useless as well.

Hermione sighed - behind her teacup - and grabbed another scone. There would be a reckoning! As soon as Harry and Ron left for work.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, December 3rd, 1998

"So… that was a rather big first step, wasn't it?"

Harry Potter stopped checking the memos on his desk and glanced at Ron. His friend was smiling broadly at him.

Harry shook his head. "Took you long enough to ask, didn't it?"

Ron shrugged, still smiling. "Sirius insisted on not saying anything. He said that he didn't want to scare you off."

"Scare me off?" Harry was confused.

"You and Hermione, from staying a couple," Ron clarified.

"Ah." Harry sighed.

"You are a couple, aren't you?" Ron asked, suddenly looking serious.

"The exact nature of our relationship is no one's business but our own," Harry quoted Hermione.

Ron rolled his eyes. "You spent the night together, and she didn't look like she regretted it this morning."

"Yes."

"So…?" Ron tilted his head.

"None of your business," Harry said.

"Come on! You two have been dancing around each other for months! Maybe years! And you told me all your plans to ask her out - or make her ask you out. Spill!" Ron leaned forward, both hands on his desk.

Harry drew a slow breath. Hermione had been clear about her wish to keep the details of their relationship private, but Ron was his best friend. "It's complicated."

"What?"

Harry sighed. "Don't tell this to anyone. Not even Luna." Especially not Luna. He looked at Ron until his friend nodded. "She's not ready for a serious relationship."

"You slept with each other. How more serious can you get?" Ron shook his head, then blinked. "You did have sex, didn't you?"

"Yes." Harry sighed. "I know."

"Wait… is this like your affair with that sixth year, Diana? No commitment?"

"Daria," Harry corrected him. "And no, it's not like that." At least Hermione hadn't said anything about just having fun. And she certainly hadn't acted like Daria. "We agreed to see how things develop."

Ron shook his head and snorted. "I guess you'll still be 'seeing how things develop' when you're about to get married."

If only. Harry frowned at his friend. "I'm certain that this is Paul's fault."

"Might be," Ron answered after a moment. "Are you planning to talk to the git?"

Harry took a deep breath through his clenched teeth. "I want to, but… Hermione might not like me going to Paul behind her back." In fact, he was sure she'd be upset. And he didn't want to upset his not-quite-yet-girlfriend while they were still 'waiting and seeing', or whatever you might call the current state of their relationship.

"Yeah, mate. She wouldn't like that." Ron nodded. "So… it wasn't a big step."

"Well…" Harry fought not to grin as he remembered last night. "I wouldn't say that."

*****​

"Madam Bones." Harry Potter nodded, standing at attention in front of the witch's desk.

"Aurors Potter and Weasley." Bones returned the nod but didn't tell them to take a seat. That wasn't a good sign, was it? "I've read every report covering the Herefordshire raid."

Harry nodded again and struggled not to exchange a glance with Ron.

Bones narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she were waiting for a comment, then sniffed once when both Harry and Ron remained silent. "There were significant differences, and not just between yours and Macmillan's."

That was to be expected. It was difficult to focus on anything other than your enemy when you were fighting.

"However," Bones went on, "the gist of the events is clear. While you questioned orders, you didn't disobey them. During the battle, at least."

"Yes, Ma'am," Harry confirmed.

She glared at him. "But in the middle of a fight, the difference between questioning orders and insubordination is very hard to realise. Macmillan's accusations weren't without some justification."

"His stupidity was going to ruin the raid, Ma'am," Ron blurted out. "He was treating this as if it were a normal fight."

"It was obvious that standard tactics wouldn't work," Harry added, "and he didn't listen to advice."

"And what should he have done instead?" Bones asked, raising one eyebrow - the one which wasn't above her monocle.

Macmillan should have let them run the raid. Harry didn't say that, of course. "He should have kept one of us in reserve in the air so they could intercept Crouch when he made his escape."

"You told him to keep both of you in reserve," Bones pointed out.

"With no enemy in sight, that would have been the best spot for us. One of us could have engaged Lestrange as soon as she attacked Abigail - the Curse-Breaker," Harry retorted.

"Did you think of that when you questioned Macmillan's orders?" Bones asked.

"It was obvious, Ma'am," Harry said. "That's how we would have done it." If they had been in charge.

"Auror Fawley ordered you to protect the Curse-Breaker - the biggest weakness of the entire raid. And Lestrange did attack her, didn't she?" Bones narrowed her eyes slightly.

"Yes, Ma'am. But either of us could have kept her at bay until the wards fell. Abigail had already prepared the wards during her first visit," Ron explained.

Bones frowned. "Macmillan and Fawley weren't aware of that."

"We mentioned it in the briefing," Harry protested.

"You mentioned that you had entered the lodge through the wards. You didn't spell out that that meant the wards could be torn down much more quickly than expected. Neither Macmillan nor Fawley had any special Curse-Breaking knowledge or training." Bones shook her head. "But they knew that a Curse-Breaker is very vulnerable when taking down wards and needs the best protection available."

"One of us would have sufficed," Harry said.

"It's standard procedure not to split up partners," Bones pointed out, "because they are used to fighting side by side. That makes them more effective in a battle."

"We can fight together without having to stick together," Ron said. "Moody made sure of that."

Bones shook her head. "The average Auror wasn't trained by Moody. We have standard procedures for a reason - in the middle of a fight, people usually can't think too clearly and fall back on their training."

Which meant they should be trained correctly, in Harry's opinion. Yesterday's mess wouldn't have happened if that had been the case.

"The middle of a battle, or a hastily thrown-together raid, isn't the right place to introduce new tactics." Bones studied them. "Nor is it the place and time to argue orders."

"Should we have let them get killed without even trying to stop it?" Ron asked.

"Would you have been able to stop it? Stop them from getting killed by Lestrange as soon as they attacked her?" Bones again raised one eyebrow. "Or flying at her and getting caught in Fiendfyre?"

"Perhaps," Harry said. "We would have tried our best, at least."

"As did Macmillan," Bones retorted.

And his best wasn't good enough.

Bones sighed. "I'll watch your memories, and then I'll decide how to sort out this mess. The Minister wants a scapegoat." She had to have noticed Harry's reaction since she added: "And Malfoy's pressuring him to put the blame on Macmillan."

Harry blinked. "He must be more afraid of the Death Eaters than I thought."

Bones glared at him. "You have a very high opinion of yourself, Auror Potter."

"Malfoy must share it," Ron retorted, "or he'd be trying to blame us for this mess."

That earned him a glare as well. Bones pressed her lips together. "And I'll be seeing for myself who is to blame for this. Provided your godfather agreed to let us use his Pensieve."

Harry nodded. "Yes, he said he'd make an exception."

"Figures." Bones shook her head and stood. "Let's not keep the esteemed member of the Wizengamot waiting, then."

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 3rd, 1998

Hermione Granger had expected the dog to make crude jokes about her and Harry spending the night together. She had been bracing herself for lewd comments and embarrassing questions. Even bragging about having known this all along. If not during breakfast, then after Harry and Ron had left.

None of that had taken place. The stupid dog had kept smiling far too widely, and went to his office to pretend to work. He hadn't even called her to him under some pretext.

She pressed her lips together and focused on her plans for the next diversion. And on her plans for Greengrass Manor. The timing would be tight, even if Jeanne managed to manipulate the enchanted mirrors. On the other hand, if they ran the diversionary heist late this month, the Aurors might not expect another heist so close on the heels of an - apparently - failed one. But too close, and they would all be worked up and more attentive...

She sighed. Since the date of the Greengrass heist was fixed already, she would have to guess in advance which time frame for the diversion would work out best. Which was a good thing - she wouldn't be betraying Harry's confidence by judging the timing according to his reaction.

"You don't sound like a witch who just had a night of passion with the wizard she's wanted for months."

Hermione slowly turned her head and glanced at the witch standing in the doorway. "Sleeping with Harry didn't do anything to make our next heists any easier."

"So you did sleep with him." Jeanne smiled and closed the door behind her. "I was starting to wonder whether Sirius had misinterpreted what he had seen."

Hermione narrowed her eyes. "What he had seen?" Had the dog spied on her and Harry?

"He went to wake up Harry this morning," Jeanne said, "and saw you two in each other's arms."

So, they hadn't locked the door. The dog had done it after barging in on them, and she hadn't noticed. Sloppy. Hermione clenched her teeth. And he had caught an eyeful, seeing their state of undress in the morning. She drew a hissing breath through her teeth. "I see."

"So it wasn't some platonic comforting to ward off nightmares."

"What?" Hermione stared at her friend.

Jeanne shrugged with a smirk. "That was my worst-case assumption."

"Worst-case?" She was starting to sound like a broken record.

"Yes." Jeanne scoffed. "You've been dragging your feet for far too long."

"For good reasons!" Hermione protested. "Any relationship with Harry has no future as long as he doesn't know about our heists." She bit her lower lip. She wanted to come clean and tell Harry. Be completely honest. Get it out in the open. But she couldn't, not without revealing her friends' secrets as well. And she couldn't do that to them.

"You think your relationship is doomed?"

"We're not in a serious relationship. We're still seeing how things develop." At least Harry thought that.

Jeanne shook her head. "Neither of you is the kind to enjoy an open or casual relationship. Both of you are far too... serious for that."

The slight pause before 'serious' told Hermione that Jeanne had had another word in mind. Probably 'uptight' or something similar. "I'm not going to enter a serious relationship with him under false pretences!" she snapped. She couldn't do that to him.

Jeanne shook her head again and looked at Hermione as if she had just said something extremely foolish.

Hermione huffed and pointed at the parchment in front of her. "I have a question about your changes to the mirror," she said, changing the subject.

The witch obviously had been listening to the stupid dog too much.

*****​

Bones was taking her time watching their memories, Harry Potter thought as he waited for the Head of the DMLE to leave the Pensieve. More than double the time the fight had lasted for his memories, and now the same amount for Ron's.

"She's thorough," Ron said.

Harry glanced at his friend. "Finished chatting with Luna?"

"She's got her afternoon lessons." Ron grinned. "She's still trying to figure out a way to selectively silence the mirror so we can use it during her lessons."

"That won't help her grades," Harry said.

Ron chuckled. "Limited to the uninteresting subjects. And it'll help once she's finished with Hogwarts and starts working full-time."

"As a journalist for The Quibbler?" Harry asked. That had been her plan since before she started at Hogwarts, as far as he knew.

"Yes. Magizoologist and Naturalist, too." Ron smiled.

"She'll be travelling a lot, then." And to places where she couldn't return to Britain easily or quickly.

Harry's friend shrugged. "Won't be worse than now. Better, I think - we'll have more time."

"Ah." Harry didn't think he'd like that - being separated from your girlfriend for stretches of time…

Before he could say anything else, Bones, who had been standing frozen with her head in the faint cloud above the Pensieve, moved again and straightened.

"Are you finished, Ma'am?" Harry asked.

She frowned for a moment, then schooled her features. "Yes. I've seen all I need to deal with this incident. We'll return to the Ministry." She walked past them towards the door.

Harry exchanged a glance with Ron, raising his eyebrows, as they followed the witch. Bones looked rather angry.

Sirius and Hermione were waiting for them in the entrance hall. Harry's godfather probably had had Kreacher keep an eye on them and call him once Bones was finished. "Amelia! Finished already?" he said with a too-wide smile.

"Obviously."

Sirius ignored her dry tone. "I hope it was helpful."

Now she frowned. "The Pensieve would be very useful for our Department. Many cases could be solved with such a device."

Sirius shrugged. "Undoubtedly."

"For someone who suffered from a great injustice, you appear remarkably unconcerned about preventing similar miscarriages of justice." Bones's tone was growing sharper. "Unless it concerns your godson, of course."

Hermione sniffed, and Harry tensed. "It would be a waste of a rare magical item," she said, "since the Wizengamot is only concerned with politics, not justice."

Bones glared at her. "It is to be expected that you would claim that."

"Like Sirius, I have extensive personal experience with the Ministry's sort of 'justice'." Hermione's voice dripped with contempt.

"And with politically motivated pardons," Bones retorted.

"Indeed. A pardon, not an exoneration," Hermione said. "So Malfoy's 'good friends' wouldn't be revealed as having perjured themselves. Politics, in other words."

"You could have proven your innocence by taking Veritaserum. You didn't." Bones's face twisted into a slight sneer, clearly expressing her view of what this said about Hermione.

"I wasn't about to help Voldemort and his followers by revealing our secrets to them." Hermione scowled at the older witch. "And why should I have to take Veritaserum, instead of those who accuse me?" She scoffed. "Is 'innocent until proven guilty' too muggle for the Wizengamot?"

"There was plenty of evidence incriminating you," Bones told her.

"Falsified evidence to frame me." Hermione scoffed, again. "But at least I received a trial. Others weren't as fortunate."

"Indeed," Sirius cut in. "What good is a Pensieve if you're not even bothering with a trial? And we both know that it'd be misused by everyone in the Ministry for their personal business. Or simply to relive the last time they had sex with their spouse," he added with a toothy grin.

Harry struggled but managed not to laugh at Bones's expression. Ron coughed quite loudly.

"Those are excuses, and you know it," Bones said. "Ultimately, you're only interested in your personal power. Like your opponents in the Wizengamot."

"No, Amelia." Sirius kept smiling. "I'm just not interested in supporting a corrupt system."

"And in denying us the means to do our duty to the best of our ability, you hazard that innocents might end up suffering as you suffered." Bones stood her ground.

"A system where you have to prove your innocence is the last system I would want to support." Sirius gestured towards the fireplace. "Have a nice day, Amelia."

"Goodbye."

Harry quickly followed Bones to the Floo connection. This wasn't the moment to stay and talk to his family. The Head of the DMLE was angry enough already.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, December 3rd, 1998

Bones's mood hadn't improved an hour later when Harry Potter and Ron were called to her office again. Once more, she didn't offer them a seat. "I've watched your memories, Aurors Potter and Weasley. And I'm not impressed."

Harry clenched his teeth and nodded. They hadn't done anything wrong.

Bones shook her head. "This was worse than I suspected. I've told you before that the middle of a raid isn't the place to question orders or introduce new tactics. You had your reasons for doing so, but you went about it in a very confrontational manner."

Harry didn't think Macmillan would have listened, no matter how politely they had phrased their criticism.

"However, your behaviour after Lestrange's death…" Bones glared at him through her monocle. "Even taking into account that you were dealing with Fiendfyre, your actions were out of line. You threatened to stun Macmillan!"

"He was about to curse me!" Harry retorted.

"He was raising his wand."

"That's what I said." Harry nodded.

"Never raise a wand at someone you don't want to curse or heal," Ron quoted Moody. "And never assume someone's about to heal you unless you can trust them and you're visibly hurt."

"And you assume that Macmillan would have been so reckless as to attack you while you were containing Fiendfyre?" Bones sounded incredulous.

"We couldn't risk it," Harry said. Macmillan was an arrogant idiot.

She shook her head again. "Moody's not the best role model."

Harry pressed his lips together. Moody was the best Auror the Ministry had. And even in a coma in St Mungo's, he was probably doing more for the Ministry than half the Aurors by not messing up!

"All of you - you two and Macmillan - were upset by the battle, the danger you were facing from the Fiendfyre and the loss of your comrades. That explains but doesn't fully excuse your attitudes. I should reprimand all three of you."

Harry tensed. He hadn't done anything wrong!

"But the Minister wants someone to take responsibility for the mess, and Macmillan was in charge. Nominally, at least," Bones went on with narrowed eyes. "And Malfoy and your godfather are both backing you." She snorted. "So he's out of luck."

Harry wanted to ask what would happen to Macmillan but held his tongue. It wasn't his fault that the other Auror hadn't listened and had tried to blame Harry for his mistakes. Not really. He had no reason to feel guilty.

Bones glared at both of them. "That doesn't mean I condone your attitude. If you act like this again, I'll make you regret it, no matter what Malfoy and Black do. Understood?"

"Yes, Ma'am," Harry and Ron answered.

"Dismissed."

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 3rd, 1998

"So Bones wanted to punish you and Ron? Typical!" Hermione Granger huffed.

Harry, sitting on his bed, shrugged. "It was mostly due to our attitude."

"You were stressed and under great pressure," she retorted. "And saddled with an incompetent pureblood." She shook her head, noting that she needed to cut her hair again. "And doesn't this prove that Bones only cares for what the Wizengamot wants? Do you think if you and Ron were muggleborns she'd have reprimanded all three of you? Or do you think she'd have let Macmillan off because of his family?" That stupid hypocrite, talking about justice while defending corruption and nepotism! She felt angry just remembering their talk today.

Harry snorted.

"Exactly!" Hermione nodded sharply. "It's all about power and influence. Of course, if you and Ron were muggleborns, you wouldn't have become Aurors anyway."

"That's not true. After the losses we've suffered, they're taking anyone."

She clenched her teeth before answering. "Only because they lost so many - probably because inept purebloods got them killed."

"Well, not many can face the likes of Lestrange and Crouch," he said, sighing.

"All the more reason to let you and Ron handle them."

"Can't argue with that," he admitted, grinning.

"Well," she said, sighing, "perhaps this stupid affair will have something good come of it - all the inept purebloods who only reached their positions thanks to nepotism might think twice before trying to order you around after this."

"Well, we can hope."

He was looking at her with a strange expression as he said that. She frowned - why would he… Oh. She blinked, then smiled and sat down next to him.

"So, did Sirius tease you about us?" he asked with a smile.

She pouted. "No. He didn't say anything. He just kept smiling at me." The stupid dog.

"I talked to Ron. I told him about us."

"You did?" She narrowed her eyes slightly. What had he told Ron?

"I just told him that we're not in a serious relationship but still figuring things out."

"Ah." She nodded, mollified. "I told Jeanne the same." More or less.

"Ah. But not Sirius."

She scoffed. "He can ask Jeanne." And the dog probably had, anyway.

He sighed. "Or me. I wonder why he hasn't talked to me yet."

She rolled her eyes. "He probably thinks it's funnier to let us stew."

"Or he's afraid that we'll break up if he teases us too much."

Hermione laughed at that. The dog knew her better than that - as if she would break up with Harry over teasing!

Harry smiled a little lopsidedly. "It was just a thought." He hesitated, taking a deep breath and licking his lips. "So…"

She knew what he was about to ask. And she answered him with a kiss. Which turned into a series of kisses. And to their robes ending up on the floor, again.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, December 4th, 1998

"Morning, Bathilda." Harry Potter nodded at the Auror as he and Ron entered the break room. "How are you doing?"

"I'm doing great!" She beamed at them.

Harry cocked his head, surprised, as he filled his teacup. Even for the former Hufflepuff, that was surprisingly cheerful.

"We've caught a gang of thieves!" she said as he sat at their usual table.

Harry blinked. They had caught the master thieves? No. That was not possible. That sort of news would have spread like Fiendfyre.

"Not the ones behind the Bulstrode and Davis robberies, of course," she went on. "But we arrested two thieves who had been robbing people at Quidditch matches." She smiled widely. "We caught them thanks to me canvassing the shops in Diagon Alley for stolen brooms! I compared the results with the other thefts that had been reported and found matches. The shop owner agreed to call us next time he saw the people selling brooms again, and John and I caught them in the middle of haggling."

"Great work," Ron said. "People who steal from Quidditch fans are the worst!"

"Did they resist arrest?" Harry asked.

Bathilda scoffed. "They tried. Didn't even get their wands half-way out before we stunned them."

"Good." Ron smiled.

"They weren't the kind of thieves breaking into manors," Bathilda said. "But still - two criminals caught is a good thing!"

"Yes." Harry took a sip from his cup.

"We're working on other cases, too." She lowered her voice a little. "We've got no leads on the master thieves, but we've found leads to other thieves."

Harry was about to ask for more details when Nott entered the break room.

"Hello, Bathilda. Good work with those thieves." He smiled at Bathilda.

"Thank you, Theo."

"Potter. Weasley." Nott took a seat and summoned a teacup.

"Nott." Harry didn't quite growl but came close.

Nott filled his cup, then glanced at Harry. "Macmillan got demoted this morning. Lost his senior position," the Auror said with his usual sneer.

"Oh." Bathilda pressed her lips together, and Harry caught her glancing at him and Ron.

"Git deserved it," Ron said. "Messed up the raid."

"Really?" Nott scoffed. "According to what I heard, he simply didn't have the kind of influence you two have. Both Black and Malfoy were pushing to blame Macmillan for the mess, no matter what actually happened." He leaned forward. "I guess it's not nepotism and corruption when it happens to benefit you, huh?"

Harry matched Nott's sneer. "Macmillan tried to blame us for his mistakes. It backfired."

"Thanks to your godfather's gold."

"No, because we could prove that we didn't disobey his orders," Harry shot back.

"Oh, yes - thanks to Black's Pensieve. Which he won't let the Corps use, just you two. Must be nice to have such privileges."

"Jealous, Nott?" Ron scoffed.

Nott scoffed as well. "Hardly. I, at least, don't rely on my family to bail me out of trouble."

"You wouldn't even be here if not for your family," Harry retorted.

"What?"

"Stop it!" Bathilda yelled. "All of you, stop it!" She looked angry. "I'm sick of you attacking each other and ruining our breaks!" The witch stood, her chair getting pushed back and almost toppling over. "Tell me when you can take a break without bickering like idiots!" After a glare at everyone at the table, she stormed out of the room.

Harry watched her go, then glared at Nott. "Good work."

Nott sneered at him. "Getting used to blaming others for your faults, huh?"

Harry bit down on his first response and stood. "Just keep telling yourself that," he spat and walked away.

"Bloody git," he heard Ron mutter as they left the break room.

*****​

An hour later, Harry Potter still was mulling the scene over. Nott was a git, but… He sighed, put down the sheet at which he had been staring for five minutes without reading it and looked at Ron. "Do you think that Nott's accusation was fair?"

His friend looked up, frowning. "Nott's a git. Bloody snake."

"But you know what Bones said. She wanted to reprimand all of us, not just Macmillan," Harry said.

"So? She was wrong. Macmillan shouldn't have been in charge. If we had been in charge, we wouldn't have lost so many people, and Crouch wouldn't have escaped." Ron shook his head.

Harry sighed again. His friend was correct, but still… "It feels wrong to use Sirius's influence. That's how Macmillan and Nott and all the others corrupt the system."

"Didn't you become an Auror because as the Boy-Who-Lived, you'd have more influence than a normal rookie Auror and so wouldn't be easily stopped like others?"

"Yes, I did. But this feels…" Harry shrugged. "I feel like a hypocrite, denouncing Nott and his friends for using their families' influence while doing the same."

"Well, what's the alternative? Letting them drive us out? We can't change the system if we're sidelined or fired." Ron sighed. "It's not ideal, but what else can we do?"

"I know." His friend was right. But Harry didn't like it. "I wish there was another way."

"Not in this Ministry. Dad and Percy use Sirius's influence as well, you know. And others', of course. It's how things are - and why we're working to change it."

Harry nodded, even though it still felt wrong to him.

But he couldn't think of any alternative that would work.

*****​

Argelès-sur-Mer, Pyrenées Orientales, France, December 7th, 1998

Hermione Granger sighed as she looked around the old mansion. "When you said you wanted to buy a house in France, I expected something a little closer to Britain. Not a mansion practically on the border to Spain."

Sirius acted surprised. "Why would I do that? Might as well stay in Britain then. The weather's much better here!"

"We're also much closer to the Barbary Coast," Hermione pointed out. Granted, raids hadn't happened since Dumbledore had had a word with the leaders of the various wizarding enclaves of the Barbary Coast in the 1950s, but there were still the occasional kidnappings.

"We're not on the coast, and the wards are strong," Sirius retorted.

"And if anyone is stupid enough to attack us, they'll regret it," Jeanne added.

Sometimes, Jeanne was too French. Hermione shook her head. It wasn't her gold. And, if she was honest, it looked like a great place to spend a holiday. With Harry. They could enjoy the pool, travel the countryside, see the sights… They wouldn't have to worry about Aurors, manors or Death Eaters either. Just the two of them, together, enjoying...

"You like it too!" Sirius was positively gloating.

She gave him a flat stare. "I'm trying to look at the bright side of this."

"It's a great holiday home, isn't it?"

She gritted her teeth, unwilling to give him the satisfaction of hearing her admit that he was right. He still hadn't said anything about her relationship with Harry. Not to her, at least. She turned to Jeanne. "How long will you need to calibrate the mirror?"

"A day, I think. Although we'll need to furnish the house first," her friend replied. "The background has to match."

That would take a week, at least, Hermione thought. Well, there were still a few more preparations to do in London, anyway. "We'll need to adapt the wards, too. Probably install a secret room as well. And an escape tunnel." Just in case.

"There's already an escape tunnel," Jeanne said. "The mansion was built at a time when Barbary Coast raiders were a bigger threat, and you couldn't trust your wards to hold them off until help arrived."

"And we'll need to install a playroom," Sirius said, grinning. "To keep up appearances. Although I assume it'll also be put to good use."

It was clear what he meant - his grin grew even wider - but if she reacted to that, he'd claim he'd meant Jeanne and himself. Hermione sighed. "Harry and Ron will weigh in on the security as well." Harry would probably try to get some guard animals again, no matter how impractical they'd be.

She narrowed her eyes. That reminded her of something. She nodded at Sirius and Jeanne. "I'll be back in a bit. I need to check out the garden."

She changed and headed out on soft paws. When she had inspected the garden, she had seen signs of another cat using it.

And that had to be remedied at once - this was her territory now!

*****​
 
Chapter 51: Ripples
Chapter 51: Ripples

London, Diagon Alley, December 7th, 1998

"Good day, Madam Greengrass, and thank you for your patronage." Liam Cavell's smile was as wide as it was fake as he bowed to the witch.

The witch nodded in return with, Liam was certain, an equally false smile before she left his shop - Cavell's Coveted Purses. A name the shop hadn't really deserved until recently. And a shop Madam Greengrass - the wife of the Head of the Greengrass Family - and her peers would never have previously considered visiting.

But thanks to the increased fear of thieves skilled enough to burgle even Old Families' manors, Liam's talent for spells that foiled pickpockets was finally deemed more important than his muggle ancestry among Wizarding Britain's ruling class.

And where the Old Families shopped, their distant relatives followed. Liam's fake smile changed into a satisfied, honest one. Business was good. It hadn't been bad before - he had managed to make a decent living - but the difference was striking.

He put the gold into the till and locked it, adding a protection spell - you never knew, after all. Then he stepped outside for a smoke.

He had barely taken a single drag when the door of the shop next to him opened.

"Hello, Liam," his neighbour greeted him.

"Hello, Ewan." Liam's smile was not quite as wide as the one he reserved for the likes of Mrs Greengrass, but not any more honest. He didn't really like Davis.

Davis briefly frowned, looking at Liam's cigarette. Liam took another drag, almost as a challenge. Davis had been one of the - presumably well-meaning - people who had told him that taking a smoke break outside your flat or shop was 'for muggles'. In Wizarding Britain there were easy charms to deal with the smoke and smell.

But Liam liked stepping out for fresh air and a smoke, no matter what the purebloods thought. He blew a smoke ring. "How's it going, Ewan? Did Davis recompense you for the items lost in the family vault?"

"Not yet, but he's promised me." Davis's smile slipped a little. "He's a wizard of his word."

"Ah. So your claims have been settled?" It was an open secret that the Head of the Davis Family, for all his assurances about fulfilling his obligations towards the wizards and witches who had trusted him with their valuables, wasn't quite as trusting when it came to the amount of gold and goods people claimed had been stolen.

Davis's smile turned into a thin-lipped scowl. "Not yet."

Liam nodded. Apparently, Davis's claims had encountered that difficulty as well. "Have you heard the latest?"

Davis frowned. "No?"

"According to the Prophet, the Ministry's hiring foreign mercenaries as auxiliaries for the Hit-Wizards."

"Auxiliaries?" Ewan's frown deepened. "What for?"

"Looks like the Death Eaters killed so many, they have trouble making up the losses." Liam shrugged. "I think they should simply focus everything on the Death Eaters and forget about the Manor Thieves for a while. They haven't killed anyone, after all."

Davis scoffed. "Of course you'd think that!"

Liam knew what Davis meant: as a muggleborn, Liam would consider arresting - or killing - the Death Eaters the Ministry's priority. He wasn't wrong, of course. "Indeed I do. Do you disagree?"

"We can't afford to underestimate the thieves! If they can break into manors, then no one is safe from them!"

Liam took another drag from his cigarette and scoffed. "If they were interested in robbing people like us, they'd have done so already. Stealing from us would be much easier than robbing an Old Family's manor." And wouldn't draw as much attention, either. "They haven't, though."

"And what will they do when they're done with the manors?" Davis asked.

"Then they'll be so rich they'll have no need to rob the poor." Liam grinned.

"And with the Old Families ruined, the Ministry will collapse!" Davis shook his head. "They have to be stopped!"

"Why would the Ministry collapse? Are they so dependent on bribes from the Old Families?" He shouldn't be goading Davis like that, but he couldn't help it. He had spent half a year and quite some gold to get all the permits for his shop while others, purebloods, had had everything handled by a visit from their Head of Family.

Davis glared at him. "Not the bribes, the taxes! How can the country function without gold? If the Old Families are ruined, the Ministry's income will vanish!"

"We'd still be paying our taxes, wouldn't we?" Liam cocked his head and flipped the stub through the air. He tried to vanish it with a flick of his wand, but missed and had to cast another Vanishing Spell once it was on the ground. "And so would every other business."

"It wouldn't be enough!" Davis said.

"Do you know how much tax the Old Families actually pay?" Liam asked.

"No, of course not. That's their business."

"Neither do I," Liam smirked. "But I have a feeling that it's not as much as you think it is."

"How would you know?" Davis sneered.

Liam shrugged. "The Old Families control the Wizengamot - which passes the laws. Do you think they'll tax themselves more than they tax us?"

Davis blinked, then scoffed. "You don't know anything."

"What I know is that I haven't read anything about taxes in the Daily Prophet for years." Which was telling, in his opinion. "Anyway, as long as the thieves go after manors and don't kill anyone, I'm not worried." Quite the contrary, actually - and not just because his business owed the thieves quite a lot.

After seven years at Hogwarts and ten years as a purse-maker, Liam really liked seeing the Old Families taken down a notch or two.

"You should be! Mark my words: Once they finish with the Old Families, they'll come for us!" Davis said, then nodded sharply and disappeared into his shop.

Liam shook his head, sighed and entered his own. There was a reason he didn't really like Davis. The man was, literally, too close to the Old Families to realise how bad the Old Families were for Britain.

And how many of Liam's friends were looking forward to hearing about the next manor looted to its bedrock.

*****​

Argelès-sur-Mer, Pyrenées Orientales, France, December 11th, 1998

"So, Harry, what do you think?" Sirius asked, smiling widely.

Harry Potter eyed the new holiday home, as his godfather had called the mansion he had bought in Southern France, with mixed feelings. It was a nice building - gorgeous, probably, if you cared about architecture. And the location was perfect for a holiday home. Even in December, it was pleasantly warm, and the pool could be heated easily anyway.

But its wards weren't up to snuff, and the building didn't look very defensible. The wall was not high enough to provide decent cover, and there were too many bushes and trees in the garden for clear lines of fire. And the windows were so big, they presented obvious weak spots even with several charms on them.

He glanced at Sirius, who was almost pacing, obviously expecting a rousing endorsement.

Harry wanted to sigh. "It looks great. I'm sure Ron will agree." His friend had gone to Hogwarts to see Luna, instead of coming to France with them - even though it wasn't a Hogsmeade weekend. "But the wards need to be strengthened," he said. "They cover the garden, but they don't seem to be strong enough."

Sirius frowned. "I didn't know you were a Curse-Breaker."

"I'm not," Harry admitted, "but I can estimate a ward's strength." Most Aurors could - or should.

"Ah!" Sirius nodded. "Well, we'll have some Curse-Breakers work on them, don't worry."

"Who?" Harry asked.

"I don't know yet." Sirius shrugged. "I'll hire the best!"

"I want to investigate them first," Harry said, "to find out if they can be trusted."

"Ah. Alright. Though we might use French ones," Sirius said.

Harry frowned. French Curse-Breakers would be less likely to harbour a grudge against Sirius or be compromised by the likes of Malfoy, but they would be harder to investigate.

"Jeanne grew up in France, you know," Sirius said, grinning. "She knows people here."

Harry coughed, feeling slightly embarrassed.

"So don't go and slip Veritaserum into their tea - or coffee, alright?" Sirius chuckled.

Harry shook his head, snorting once. "Don't let Hermione hear that."

Sirius blinked, then rubbed his nose. "Oh, yes, I forgot."

"Speaking of," Harry said, "you haven't asked me about her - us."

"I respect your privacy!" Sirius protested.

Harry narrowed his eyes at him.

"She'll get mad if I meddle in your relationship?" Sirius cocked his head sideways.

Harry frowned. "Are you asking me or telling me?"

"I'm joking, actually." Sirius sighed. "Honestly, you two took so long to get together, I didn't want to ruin it by meddling. Or teasing." With a wide grin, he added: "And seeing you two waiting for me to ask and tease was too entertaining."

Harry snorted, once, then sighed. "We're not together yet. At least not in a serious relationship, as Hermione calls it."

Sirius waved his hand in a dismissive gesture. "She's just fooling herself. Sooner or later, she'll admit that you're a couple - a serious couple!"

Harry nodded. "I' hope you're right." He shook his head. "The breakup with Paul must have really hurt her if she still thinks she's not ready for a relationship."

"I wouldn't know about that." Sirius shrugged. "It doesn't matter what you call it, as long as you're together, right?"

Harry huffed. It shouldn't matter - but it did. Hermione wasn't the kind of witch to do things by halves. As long as she was afraid of commitment, things weren't really fine.

"But let's talk about the house! It's why you're here, after all. Have you seen the swimming pool?" Sirius smiled. "It's just like in the muggle magazines!"

Harry forced himself to smile as he followed his godfather to the other side of the garden. He knew what magazines Sirius was reading - and there was no bike at the pool.

Still, it would be nice to spend a holiday here. Especially in summer.

*****​

The garden could do with a little pruning, Harry Potter thought as he walked through the front part. Too many bushes and trees. A nice environment for snakes - but any snake living in the garden would be in hibernation until March or April.

There were magical snakes, of course, which didn't hibernate, but Harry was rather sure that Hermione wouldn't let him use them as guard animals. Not as long as she had her fat cat.

Speak of the devil… Harry frowned at Crookshanks as the cat crossed his path. Crookshanks stopped for a moment and turned his head to stare at him with half-lidded eyes before disappearing into the next bush.

Harry shook his head. Some guard animal that cat was! He continued towards the front wall of the garden. Halfway there, he stopped. Were those tufts of hair? He knelt down and cast a few quick charms. No, it was fur. Brown and grey fur. Cat fur, probably.

He looked around. Scratch marks on the closest tree. And there was a paw print in a muddy patch under a bush. He nodded. Cats. Not Crookshanks, though.

"Harry?"

That was Hermione. He stood and spotted her a dozen yards away. "I'm here."

"Ah. Dinner will be ready in fifteen minutes." She joined him. "What are you doing?"

"Investigating a crime scene," he said, smirking.

"What?" She looked both confused and alarmed.

Grinning, he nodded. "Yes. On this spot, a violent fight was fought. Between cats."

"Oh." She looked around. "Are you certain?"

"Yes. A grey cat with short fur, and a brown one with longer fur." He held up the tufts he had gathered. "Crookshanks will have to fight if he wants to claim the garden as his territory."

She sniffed. "Any French cats better stay out of our garden if they know what's good for them."

"Do you think he'll fare well against a feral cat?" Crookshanks might have spotted Lestrange, but that didn't mean he was a good fighter, in Harry's opinion. He had the size, but he was too pampered.

"May I see the fur?" Hermione asked, holding her hand out.

"Ah… sure," Harry replied, dropping the fur into her palm.

She peered at it. "Looks like a house cat. No threat to Crookshanks."

"Both of them?"

"He hasn't anything to fear from them." She smirked. "Trust me."

Harry nodded. Hermione was the cat owner and expert.

At least she wasn't talking about adopting the strays here.

*****​

"Ah, there you are! We were wondering if you had gotten lost!" Jeanne exclaimed when Hermione Granger and Harry entered the dining room - one of the already furnished rooms of the house.

"He was in the garden," Hermione replied as she took her seat.

"And it took you fifteen minutes to find him?" Jeanne's smile appeared rather sly.

Hermione didn't blush. She sniffed and said primly: "We were exploring the gardens." For about a minute. And they were on time for dinner!

"Yes," Harry tried to support her. "I found traces of a cat fight." He tried, at least.

The dog chuckled at that, as expected, and ignored both her glare and Harry's puzzled look. Typical.

"It's not funny," she said.

"Well..." Harry shrugged. "Crookshanks will probably scare them off. According to Hermione, they're no threat to him."

Of course, they weren't! She had driven that intruder off with a lesson the pampered house cat wouldn't forget for a while.

"Ah, well, she would know." The dog's grin showed all his teeth. "She's the resident expert on cats, after all."

And on stupid dogs who couldn't behave! Hermione narrowed her eyes at him, but he simply smirked in response.

"As long as no one got hurt," Jeanne said with a shrug - and a not quite discreet glance at Hermione. As if she'd be hurt by another cat!

She changed the subject. "So, did you finish the bedrooms?"

The stupid dog's grin grew even wider as Jeanne answered: "More or less. They still need more work, but they're now ready to be used. The living room is passable, but the fireplace is not yet connected to the Floo Network."

Sirius pouted. "I wanted to skip that and keep the house a secret," Sirius said, pouting, "but apparently, the French Ministry was already informed by the former owner."

"They don't want to pay the taxes on the property any more," Jeanne explained. "And it would defeat part of the reason we bought it if we cannot invite any friends." With a frown, she added: "And if there's an attack by raiders from the Barbary Coast, we'll be very glad that we can call the Gendarmes."

"As long as they're any good." Harry frowned.

"You can't compare the Gendarmes with the Aurors," Jeanne said. "The Gendarmes are trained to fight a war. They've proven their mettle against Grindelwald's Storm Wizards." She sneered. "A few Barbary Coast slavers won't stand a chance."

Harry smiled. "Good."

Hermione didn't share his opinion. The Aurors weren't trained as soldiers - but they were meant to arrest criminals, not fight a war. That was what Hit-Wizards were for. In theory. "How often do Gendarmes kill suspects instead of arresting them?" Like thieves.

Jeanne shrugged, then frowned. "I don't know."

"I hope they don't treat common criminals as enemies," Hermione said. "That would be excessive." And bloody.

"Unless they're Death Eaters," Harry said. "Can't treat them as normal criminals. They're far too dangerous."

"That's part of the reason for the Ministry treating Voldemort's first campaign as a war." Sirius scoffed. "They had fewer rules to follow that way. Granted, it was a war, but still..." Hermione saw him clenching his teeth. He might have received a trial if not for those 'war measures'.

"Well, it's not as if it is a big concern for us," Harry said. "I doubt that anyone will mistake us for criminals."

Hermione bit her lower lip for a second before replying. "But the Ministry is hiring foreign mercenaries. And Malfoy's pushing to treat the manor thieves like Death Eaters." They really needed a better name, too. Perhaps 'Phantom Thieves'. Or 'Midnight Phantoms'. Or 'Cat Burglars'. Or 'The Avengers'.

"Well, the thieves are dangerous," Harry said, "but they haven't killed anyone."

"Nor have they seriously hurt anyone," she added.

"That, too," he admitted. "And we're focusing on Crouch, not the thieves."

"Unless you mistake one for the other." Hermione could see such a thing happening easily.

Harry scowled. "Well, if they disguise themselves as Death Eaters, they can't complain if they get treated as Death Eaters."

She didn't quite scowl at that. He was correct, in theory, but she had been mistaken for Lestrange in that diversionary attack on Longbottom Manor, and she hadn't been disguised as a Death Eater then! "As long as the Aurors don't start to curse on sight…" She shrugged. "I've been framed as a thief myself, after all."

"And I've been mistaken for a Death Eater," Sirius said.

Harry looked slightly uncomfortable at hearing that, and Hermione felt more than a little guilty for pushing him like that. But there was a reason bobbies didn't carry guns.

*****​

"You're serious?" Half an hour after Harry had returned to England, the stupid dog was staring at Hermione Granger as if he couldn't believe what he was hearing.

She pressed her lips together and huffed. "What's wrong with the names?" They were fine!

"They're stupid," he said.

"They're not." She looked at Jeanne, but her friend was shaking her head and apparently trying not to laugh either.

"Have you spoken about this with Mr Fletcher?" Jeanne asked.

"No." The subject of fitting noms de guerre had never come up. An oversight, in her opinion. It wasn't as if this were bragging, was it?

"Well, ask him. He's the expert," Jeanne said.

"But we'll retain the right to veto any stupid name," the dog cut in. "Like 'Cat Burglars'."

She rolled her eyes and tried to ignore him. "Let's work on the mirror now," she told Jeanne instead. They had to record Hermione and Sirius in various robes and in several rooms here - it had to look perfect to fool Harry, after all.

*****​

Paris, Quartier Magique, France, December 12th, 1998

"Yes, I am from the New World," Hermione Granger said, smiling politely at the seamstress taking her measurements. "Québec," she added as the enchanted measuring tape wound itself around her body.

"Oh." The young French witch stopped making notes for a moment to stare at her, then looked away. "I'm sorry."

"Pas de problème." Hermione nodded. She felt a little guilty at using this cover - the recent war between Magical Québec and the Free Republic of Maine and Vermont had devastated both enclaves and resulted in hundreds of wizards and witches being killed - but it assured that no one would be expecting 'Marie Levesque' to go into detail about her tragic past.

"Will you be wearing these robes for your introduction to the Court?" the seamstress asked after a minute spent scribbling and avoiding Hermione's eyes.

Hermione shook her head, her currently black and straight hair brushing over her shoulders. "Oh, no! It's for the ball season in Britain. I have friends and distant relatives there." Which implied that she had no such ties - or no closer ones - to Magical France. "But I wanted to visit Paris first," she added with a slightly sad undertone.

"Ah." The French witch nodded in obvious sympathy. "It's easy to travel to France from Britain," she said.

"Yes," Hermione agreed as the measuring tape flew back to the other witch.

"You'll outshine everyone at the ball with your new robes! The finest silk - real silk."

Hermione agreed, even though she knew it wasn't true - and anyway, she couldn't afford too much attention at the ball.

Though wearing expensive French robes would make it easier to get an invitation to the Greengrass Yule Ball.

*****​

London, Greenwich, December 12th, 1998

"'Phantom Thieves'. 'Midnight Phantoms'. 'Cat Burglars'. 'The Avengers'..." Mr Fletcher shook his head as he dropped the note on the table in his living room. "What's the third rule I taught you?"

Hermione Granger didn't wince at his tone. "'Keep mum about your profession'."

"And?"

She bit her lower lip, then replied: "'Don't brag'. But this isn't bragging. It's psychological warfare!"

"It's stupid is what it is!" he spat. "'Cat Burglars'?'The Avengers'? Might as well tell your boyfriend who's behind the robberies!"

That still left 'Phantom Thieves' and 'Midnight Phantoms'. But Hermione didn't think that saying so would be well received. Her tutor sounded angry. She sighed. "'Manor Thieves' just sounds so…" She shrugged.

"Banal? Boring?" He tilted his head.

"Yes," she spat. He didn't have to sound so sarcastic.

"That's a good thing." He shook his head again. "We're thieves, not revolutionaries."

"There's a certain overlap," she retorted.

"Yes - Black is set on changing the country, through reform or revolution. And so are you. But," he said, flashing his teeth, "having the group which is busy ruining most of Black's political opponents be seen as being politically, not merely financially, motivated will do your cause more harm than good."

"I know." She sighed. "I just dislike letting the Prophet name me."

He shrugged. "They've been slandering you for years. And once Skeeter's out of Azkaban, they'll continue."

They'd be done by then, or at least Sirius and Jeanne would. And she might do something about the odious muckraker before that. But Hermione nodded. "Sending a note to the Prophet would help them sell issues anyway." She changed the subject. "Did you manage to secure an invitation?"

"I have one lined up - provided you can catch the attention of my dear relative Michael Smith. His date for the ball has dumped him after a flower shop accidentally mixed up two orders, inadvertently revealing his affair with Amanda Parkinson."

"You've been busy," she said.

He shrugged, but she noted his sly grin. "They had no wards to speak of. Michael should have chosen a more respectable business, but he was too cheap and too bigoted."

If only he'd see that this proved that the loss of his foot hadn't ended his career as a professional thief! But Hermione knew better than to bring that up. "I shouldn't have trouble catching his attention, then." Smith would jump at the chance to save face after this embarrassment by showing up with a rich, young emigrée from Québec via Paris. One who wouldn't be aware of his past.

"Just be careful. The bloke's an idiot, but he's shown a fascination with the Dark Arts."

"I'll have to prepare some war stories then."

"Be careful."

"Of course." But it would take more than some spoiled pureblood prat to cause trouble for her. She pulled a case out of her enchanted pocket, unshrank it and slid it over to him. "We've bought new brooms, too, for the diversion. This is yours."

He opened the case and stiffened. "A Firebolt?"

She nodded. "We'll need them, in case Harry and Ron come after us. Sirius bought them in Bavaria." Disguised, of course. Sturmwinds would have been cheaper and more manoeuvrable, but they were slightly slower than Firebolts - and to escape Aurors, speed was more important. "Sirius said that you can give it back after the diversion if you want to," she added before he could say anything.

He glared at her, then scoffed and muttered something she didn't catch but which sounded uncomplimentary about Sirius. He did shrink the broom and stuff it into his pocket, though. Sighing, he leaned back in his chair. "So, you decided to start a relationship with Potter."

It wasn't a serious relationship, but Mr Fletcher wouldn't care about the difference, so she didn't correct him. "It was more a spontaneous event."

He snorted at that. "You're not going to tell him, though." It wasn't a question. 'Never tell anyone who is not directly involved about your heists' was part of the second rule he had taught her, after all.

She nodded. Even though she wanted to tell Harry. But both Mr Fletcher and Sirius agreed on this. And she couldn't reveal her friends' secrets. That was the fourth rule he had taught her: never rat out your accomplices.

"Does that mean that you plan to retire after you've achieved your revenge?"

"I haven't made any plans so far," she said. Or, more precisely, she hadn't been able to make any promising plans. She didn't want to abandon her career, and she didn't want to lose Harry.

But she couldn't think of a good way to achieve both. Not yet, at least.

*****​

London, Diagon Alley, December 12th, 1998

Hermione Granger resisted the urge to check her appearance one more time before opening the door of the Leaky Cauldron. She knew that nothing was amiss - she had checked and double-checked in Mr Fletcher's flat, and checking again would threaten her cover. 'Marie Levesque' wouldn't bother with that before entering such a low-class pub.

She raised her chin slightly, then entered. A subtle glance confirmed that Michael Smith, heir of Eleonora Smith, was sitting at a table in the corner with a handful of friends, just as Mr Fletcher had said he'd be. All of them were dressed in robes that were too expensive for the pub - just like her.

She headed straight towards the bar, acting as if she hadn't noticed Smith and his friends. "Ah, Monsieur…" she trailed off as the bartender turned towards her.

"Tom."

"Mr Tom." She nodded twice. "I was, ah, wondering…"

"Just Tom," he interrupted her, flashing a smile that was probably meant to be friendly.

She let her own smile slip a little as if she were intimidated by him. "Tom then. I was wondering if a relative of mine, Sandra Levis, 'ad rented a room here. We were supposed to meet 'ere, but I arrived early."

As expected, Tom told her that her 'relative' hadn't arrived yet. 'Sandra' wouldn't arrive until the next day, when Hermione would use Polyjuice Potion and explain the misunderstanding about the date of their meeting to Tom. Just in case.

She sighed, though, making every effort to look miserable but composed - as a good pureblood witch should when faced with adversity. She brushed her - currently long, straight and black - hair back with one hand and looked around, frowning slightly when her gaze wandered over the shady-looking wizards in the corner, widening when she spotted a hag talking to a witch, until she looked at Smith himself. As soon as she made eye contact, she took a breath, just deep enough to be noticeable - if one was looking at her chest - and looked away, as if embarrassed to be caught staring.

She saw in the mirror behind Tom that Smith was already raising from his seat, straightening his robes, as soon as she turned towards the bartender. As expected.

Half a minute later, he reached the bar, leaning against to her right while facing her. "Hello, Miss."

She smiled politely with a hint of surprise. "Ah, hello." Behind him, Tom was frowning, but she acted as if she hadn't noticed.

He nodded, almost deep enough to pass as a bow. "Michael Smith, at your service. I couldn't help but notice that you seemed to be slightly distressed, Miss…?"

"Ah, I'm Marie Levesque," Hermione said, smiling shyly. "I was supposed to meet with a relative of mine 'ere, but she 'asn't arrived yet."

"Ah." He looked at her robes - not ballroom quality, but clearly expensive, and more daringly cut than most British robes. With her accent, his conclusion was expected. "You're French."

"Québecois, actually," she corrected him, then bit her lower lip. "Émigrée. The war…" She trailed off and took a deep breath.

His eyes seemed glued to her décolleté. Belatedly, he looked into her eyes and said: "I'm sorry. To hear that."

She nodded slowly. "Thank you. I'm moving to Britain since I 'ave family left 'ere. My only family, after those 'alf-breeds assaulted my country. The Levis originally lived in France, but moved to Britain." Some three hundred years ago, after the edict of Nantes was revoked. Long enough to be established as purebloods and split into several distant cadet branches, far from long enough to be considered an Old Family. Perfect for her to pass as a very distant relative.

"Ah. And she hasn't arrived yet?"

Hermione nodded. "She said that she might be late by a day - she's working as a Curse-Breaker in Egypt, you know - but I 'oped…" She sighed again. "This restaurant was very easy to find, but I wish she 'ad chosen something a little more…" She faked a tiny gasp as if she had just realised that she might have insulted a regular patron of the pub.

Smith, though, laughed. "It's a popular pub, but far from the best Britain can offer to a lady of discerning taste. My friends and I only visit out of tradition - it serves as a rite of passage for students, you know."

It didn't, but 'Marie Levesque' wouldn't know that. "Ah, I understand." She smiled widely at him. "I don't know anything about Britain, you know, but I'm certain that I'll learn quickly."

His own smile grew wider - and, in her opinion, slightly lecherous. "I can help you with that if you want to."

She forced herself to smile. Two weeks until Greengrass's Yule Ball. Long enough to get an invitation, short enough to stall Smith's amorous intentions without driving him away. Perfect.

She gracefully inclined her head. "I would be very grateful, Mr Smith."

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, December 12th, 1998

Sometimes, Harry Potter was tempted to abuse his fame. For personal reasons, that is - he knew very well, and had been counting on it, actually, that his fame and Sirius's influence were the main reasons his and Ron's careers were going so well, despite all the rot in the Ministry. But even though he knew that joining the other scions of Old Families in abusing their position and power would run counter to all his goals, he couldn't help wishing that he didn't have to work this Saturday.

Sighing, he put his quill down and leaned back in his chair. Technically, he and Ron didn't actually have shifts any more but could work whenever they wanted on the Death Eater investigation. But that same status also meant, apparently, that Bones could call them to work as 'senior Aurors' on weekend shifts. Which she had done this weekend.

Harry was sure that this was an unofficial punishment for the lodge raid. But since it also affirmed his and Ron's status, he couldn't complain about it or he'd look arrogant and petty - and lazy.

He sighed again. Life wasn't fair. Hermione was in France, enjoying the sights. And the warm weather. She might even use the pool - to test the Warming Charms. And Sirius and Jeanne were touring the country, meeting with Jeanne's family. Her mother's family.

"You'll see her tomorrow," Ron said. He was smirking, as Harry noted when he looked at his friend. "You'll survive a day without her."

"Says the wizard who snuck into Hogwarts to see his girlfriend," Harry shot back.

"Whom I only see twice a month," Ron said.

"Officially." Harry snorted.

Ron grinned. "Seriously, you'll live. Absence makes the heart grow fonder."

"Where did you hear that?"

"Luna told me, at the start of the school year."

That sounded like Luna. Always looking at the bright side. Harry shook his head. "Let's take a break."

"Already?"

"It's Saturday. We don't have any leads on Crouch. There's no emergency to deal with."

"Right." Ron grinned and stood. "Let's take a break."

On the way to the break room, Harry noticed that a few more desks were occupied than he had expected. "What's Davis doing here?" he asked as he entered the break room. "He's not on the roster." And the wizard wasn't known for doing overtime.

Ron shrugged. "Probably trying to get into Bones's good graces since Eric Davis's influence vanished together with his fortune." He grabbed the teapot and filled two cups. "If he wants to get a new patron, he'll need to improve his position first. No one will waste their favours on a middling Auror like him. Not when they have members of their own families to sponsor."

Harry hadn't heard that Davis had been ruined. Suspected, yes, but not confirmed. "I thought Davis hadn't revealed the state of his finances."

Ron shook his head. "He hasn't, but Percy told me that it's a done deal just by the number of claims against him that Davis wants the Ministry to check for veracity." He scoffed. "Of course, Davis will still have more gold than my family, but he won't be able to live like his former friends."

Harry frowned. "I wonder how many families will try to empty their vaults of their relatives' gold now." That would force many people to use the goblins' services again.

"They can't. That would mean they had to admit that they don't trust their vaults."

"And with Gringotts still up in arms, there aren't many alternatives," Harry said. Muggle banking was not possible for purebloods without the right paper trail for all their valuables.

"Luna said Niffler poaching was rising. The Quibbler will publish an article about the conspiracy behind it." Ron nodded. "Someone might be preparing to look for buried gold."

"I bet Dawlish will think that's the thieves' master plan," Harry commented.

"Don't be too hard on the bloke," Ron said. "Bathilda said he's not that bad."

Harry scoffed. "He suspected Hermione of attacking me with a dark curse."

"Not his finest hour," Ron replied. "But he's hunting thieves who escaped from us." He frowned. "They were prepared for us - they didn't try to fight us, just delayed us with too many possible traps. We couldn't rush them until we had dealt with the obstacles."

At which point the witch of the group had already rejoined them, and the thieves had disappeared into the vault. "Not our finest hour," Harry said. Certainly not his. "But next time, that witch won't escape me. I've got her number now." Harry pressed his lips together.

"It's not our case," Ron replied. "And don't let Hermione hear about your plans to chase another witch. One in skin-tight leather," he added with a grin.

Harry rolled his eyes. As if he were interested in some thief that way!

*****​

London, Diagon Alley, December 13th, 1998

Disillusioned and leaning against a tall chimney, Hermione Granger studied the house next to her. It had strong wards - which was to be expected; the house's owner made a living by installing and maintaining wards. Far stronger than the ones on his neighbours'. But they weren't as powerful as the wards on Old Families' manors, of course - Martin Greengrass, a distant relative of the Head of the Greengrass Family, had only been in business for a few decades, and, for all his skill, wards needed far more time to grow as powerful as those on most manors, and he was limited to legal spells as well.

Which meant a good Curse-Breaker, such as herself, would be able to crack them in a single night. A night she was supposedly spending in France with Jeanne and a few of her friends, as far as Harry knew.

She sighed. It felt wrong to deceive him like this, but it couldn't be helped. Given how things currently were, she could no longer sneak out of the house at night for a quick heist; Harry would notice if she weren't in his arms any more. And to slip him something to make him sleep through the night was out of the question; she wouldn't betray him like that.

Hermione bit her lower lip and shook her head. She couldn't dwell on her relationship - which wasn't serious at the moment - in the middle of a heist. She had to focus on cracking these wards.

She tapped her mask. "I'm ready to move to the target. Status?"

"Auror patrol just passed through the back alley. Go." Mr Fletcher answered.

She rose, quickly glanced around to check that the coast was clear, then slid to the edge of the roof. A quick Sticking Charm later, she was hanging upside down in front of the window on the second floor. She had cracked the weak wards protecting this house earlier; now all that was left was breaking in through the window. There were basic alarm charms on the pane and frame - pathetic, really. A flick of her wand and they were disarmed.

She could have simply opened the window with a spell now, but that would leave traces she'd rather avoid, no matter how minuscule the chance that anyone would notice them. Less than half a minute with her lockpicks achieved the same result anyway.

She pushed the window open - slowly, in case it creaked; which it didn't - then gripped the edge of the roof with one hand, undid the Sticking Charm, and let herself tip over and swing through the window in one smooth movement.

She landed lightly on her feet inside the room - a reading room, as expected. The building's tenants weren't at home according to Mr Fletcher, but she quickly checked their bedroom anyway before returning to the reading room.

The wall facing Greengrass's building was covered with shelves. Hermione approved, of course, and carefully moved the one in the middle aside with a Levitation Charm. A few Cutting Charms a variant of a Cleaning Charm let her roll up a strip of the wallpaper behind it, revealing the bricks forming the wall.

She tapped her mask again. "I'm starting to break through the wall."

"Alright."

A swish of her wand hit the wall with a Silencing Charm. Then she took a deep breath and licked her lips - this was the most critical part of the heist. The two buildings shared a wall, or rather, both walls were next to each other with no space between them. In theory, she should be able to make a hole in the wall on her side without triggering Greengrass's wards. It was illegal to cast spells on your neighbour's building, after all. But the Curse-Breaker could have done so anyway, claiming a simple mistake if anyone noticed.

She would have done it in his place. But she was a thief - Greengrass was a law-abiding ward specialist; he wouldn't risk damaging his reputation with such an excuse. Probably.

She bit her lower lip and started to break through the wall with an animated and silenced chisel, vanishing the rocks and dust the tool produced with a few charms - it wouldn't do to get dust on her suit or on the books.

She did the last half-inch of brick manually to avoid any chance of triggering the wards of the target building. It took her half an hour, but she managed to create a hole in the wall about a foot in diameter. Just large enough to be able to observe the wards covering the wall on the other side. Greengrass's wall.

She lowered herself down on to her belly and started to analyse the wards. Greengrass was good. The ward scheme was clean, efficient, even elegant. But it wasn't perfect, and it was a few decades old. Old enough for the scheme to have been become outdated, not old enough to compensate for that through sheer power. It took her an hour to find the weak spot where the various alarm charms overlapped too much, cancelling each other out. Two more hours to adapt the animal-repelling ward to exclude cats. And twenty minutes to break through the wall with her animated chisel.

In other words, pretty much on schedule.

A few Vanishing Spells dealt with the dust and gravel - it would be horrible if those got on her fur - then she changed and slipped through the hole.

On the other side was a guest room. Empty. She looked around, sniffed - no smell of any pets, not even a cat which any good household should have - then changed again. No, it wasn't a guest room. It was a teenager's room, but not in use anymore. Decades-old Quidditch Posters - Puddlemere United - covered the walls, though she could see a few blank spots. Greengrass's child probably took those posters with them when they moved out.

The books left on the shelves were all children's books, too. She scoffed - you didn't leave any books behind when you moved - then headed to the door. She wasn't here to judge the man's family.

She needed his ward schemes. And they would be in Greengrass's office or workroom. She opened the door slowly, then peered out. The hallway was dark and empty but for a few potted plants. She wished that Mr Fletcher or herself had been able to case the building, but Greengrass didn't invite prospective customers into his workroom. Especially not when he was already very busy.

So she had to sneak around until she found where he kept his notes. She quickly listened outside each door on this floor - snoring from the room facing the back alley. That would be the bedroom, then. The other rooms were silent - another children's room and the bathroom. She changed and padded down the stairs to the first floor, checking for witnesses before changing back.

The first door she tried was his library - a well-stocked one. She licked her lips when she saw the selection on Curse-Breaking. There were a number of works her own library was lacking. Classics. It wouldn't take long to...

She shook her head. The ward schemes took priority. She would have to return here afterwards. She would return.

But if there were books on Curse-Breaking in the library, then the man's workroom or office shouldn't be far. There were two more rooms, back and front. One turned out to be the living room, the other a large kitchen.

Which meant Greengrass's workroom would be on the ground floor. She changed once more and sneaked down. As with many in his business, Greengrass had the windows on the ground floor spelled so passers-by couldn't look in. She still checked, just to be sure. Assuming instead of verifying was what got thieves caught.

The ground floor was split in two. One half was the lounge - Greengrass would receive his clients there. And he wouldn't keep anything of importance there. But the back room…

Hermione smiled as she spotted a large desk and a painting she just knew was hiding a safe. A quick flick sprinkled a pinch of Peruvian Instant Darkness Powder over it - it was a landscape, but it wouldn't do for some nosy portrait to visit. She levitated the picture away and there was indeed a safe. It could be a decoy, of course, but she didn't think so. Greengrass would trust his own work.

She checked the desk's drawers first, though. The spells securing them weren't as strong or complicated as the ones on the safe, and it only took her a few minutes to open and sift through all the drawers. No schemes, just a book with notes and sketches. She copied it anyway - it never hurt a thief to know what the opposition was planning.

The safe was a harder nut to crack - especially to crack it in a way that wouldn't leave any traces. Harder, but still not as hard as the building's wards. And she had a feel for the man's style now. An hour later, she had dealt with the spells protecting it. Cracking the safe muggle-style would take too long - or be impossible to hide, so she used a few charms Mr Fletcher had taught her years ago, and gently pulled the door open.

There they were! Inside the extended safe, she could see dozens of scrolls - ward schemes - and boxes. Hermione smiled widely. With those schemes, every building the man had worked on would be far easier to break into!

But she didn't have enough time to duplicate everything. She had to erase all traces of her presence before leaving - and she was on a tight schedule. Hissing with frustration, she quickly started searching for the notes on Greengrass Manor.

If only the man didn't have half the Greengrasses in Britain - or more - as clients! It took her over twenty minutes to find the box with the right documents, and another fifteen to circumvent the protections on it. But - she flashed her teeth in triumph - the schemes covered the wards on the manor's vault! Just what she had been looking for! Although if the man had been working on the manor's wards as well… she duplicated the schemes and put them back, then stashed the duplicates in her pocket.

Hermione spent a little more time checking if there were any schemes related to Parkinson or Malfoy but found nothing but distant relatives of those Old Families.

Well, she had what she wanted. Now there was only a quick return to the library left, and then she would depart from the premises and repair the holes in the walls.

Another successful heist!

*****​

Hogsmeade, December 15th, 1998

It was a good thing that Michael Smith was the heir of Eleonora Smith and too lazy to get an actual job. Otherwise, Hermione Granger - or rather, Marie Levesque - would have had trouble meeting with him while Harry was working.

She checked her appearance a last time, more for show and witnesses, before entering Madam Puddifoot's Tea Shop. She was ten minutes early - Marie wouldn't have known how long it would take to find and reach the teashop and so would have erred on the side of caution - but Smith was already seated in one of the booths.

He stood as she approached the table. "Miss Levesque." He nodded at her.

"'Ello, Mr Smith," she said with a smile and a short bow. Then she looked around. "This is the most famous tea shop in Britain?"

"Indeed." Smith gestured at the bench, and Hermione took a seat. "It's the dating spot for couples at Hogwarts."

Hermione nodded, not letting her smile slip when she remembered her expulsion from Hogwarts. She had chosen not to return to the school after her pardon, anyway. "I see. So this is a student's shop?" The teashop wasn't packed, to say the least.

Smith's smile grew a little forced. "Only on the weekends."

"Ah."

The waitress arrived and took their orders. Hermione went with the witch's recommendations - tea and treacle tart - while Smith ordered coffee and pumpkin pie.

"Where did you go to school?" he asked as soon as the witch had turned away.

"Oh, I was homeschooled by a tutor," Hermione said, looking past him as if remembering a tragic past, With a sigh, she lied: "But when the war reached my home…" She shook her head. "My tutor went to do his duty and never returned. My mother took over teaching me. She did her best, but times were dire. My father died protecting us…" She rubbed her eyes and looked out of the window. "I'm sorry."

"Oh, no, I shouldn't have brought up such sad memories," he said, but a glance showed her that he didn't look as if he regretted it - quite the contrary.

She took a deep breath. "It's in the past."

He nodded, almost solemnly. "The Dark Arts are terrible. We had a recent war here as well, you know. The Dark Lord himself attacked the Ministry and killed a cousin of mine with a dark curse. A horrible fate."

Not as horrible as his expression when he looked at her, Hermione thought. Mr Fletcher had warned her about the man's fascination with tales of dark curses. And she was prepared for it. Nodding slowly, she said: "Oh, yes. My father..." She shook her head. "He lost 'is skin..." She shuddered and took a long sip from her cup. "But it's in the past."

When she set her cup down, he reached out and patted her hand. "I understand. Although if you wish to talk, I will listen. Talking helps."

Hermione doubted that talking to Smith would help anyone but him, but hints of her imaginary family's cruel fate would let her string him along until the Yule Ball at Greengrass Manor. And without flirting with him too much - or worse; she was a thief, not a whore. "I'm not sure if I'm ready yet…" She took a deep breath - he was staring at her slightly padded chest rising under her robes. "I wanted to forget my past. Start a new life in a country not ravaged by war and the Dark Arts…"

"Britain is perfect for that," he said as his eyes snapped back up to meet hers.

She briefly hesitated, then decided that too much subtlety would be wasted on him. "I remember debuting in our home, at the summer ball, with all my friends and family. But everyone is gone." She rubbed her eyes again and sniffled. "What good is saving the family fortune if I have no family left?"

He patted her hand, a little clumsily. "Ah… we have balls here, too, you know?"

"Really?" She perked up, slightly.

He nodded. "Friends of my family are having a Yule Ball…"

Hook, line and sinker. This time, Hermione didn't have to fake her smile.

*****​
 
Chapter 52: Dangerous Deceptions
Chapter 52: Dangerous Deceptions

London, City of Westminster, December 15th, 1998

... and you are hereby invited to our Christmas party...

Dr Sean Rodney sighed and put the letter - the invitation - down. An invitation to a party, in the middle of the holidays, and not even two weeks beforehand? Of course he already had plans! As anyone with breeding would have known. But what the Smiths lacked in breeding, they made up in money, and Mrs Smith was only halfway through her 'makeover'. So he would have to politely decline with a personal letter, otherwise he'd lose the lucrative liposuction and lifting procedures to a competitor. What a bother!

He briefly toyed with the idea of not answering. He didn't need the money. His own wife wasn't 'high-maintenance', as a Yankee colleague had put it at a convention two years ago, and his children were finishing their studies on schedule. And the Smiths certainly weren't part of his core group of clients - they were neither prominent nor old money, and certainly didn't need the complete discretion his clinic offered. Not that such discretion would benefit Mrs Smith - unlike with liftings, no one would believe that gaining two cup sizes was the result of a new organic anti-aging skin ointment.

On the other hand, not answering their invitation would be rude, and Sean wasn't rude. His parents had raised him better than that. In any case, the Smiths couldn't help it - they were nouveau riche. And perhaps they'd take the hint and would send the next invitation, probably for a summer party after Mrs Smith's next two procedures, a little earlier.

Not that Sean would attend their parties in any case.

He put the matter out of his mind and skimmed the reports for Finch-Fletchley and Easton. Nothing unusual there ... recovery was progressing on schedule - or ahead of schedule in Finch-Fletchley's case. Must have very good genes, that woman - scarring was less than he had expected as well. Well, Sean wasn't the best-paid plastic surgeon in Britain for nothing.

His intercom chimed. He pushed the talk button. "Yes, Anna?"

"Mr Brown has arrived for his appointment, Doctor."

Mr Brown? Sean frowned. He didn't remember that name. He checked his day planner - yes, there was the entry in Anna's neat handwriting. He didn't remember making the appointment, but his secretary wouldn't mix up dates. It was a good thing the holidays were starting soon - he was obviously overworked if he was forgetting about appointments and would need the break from work.

"Send him in, please," he told her.

Long experience with prominent but difficult clients allowed him to refrain from frowning when he saw Mr Brown. The man was wearing an outdated and frankly awful suit, although one that fit him as only a hand-tailored suit would. That meant Mr Brown was eccentric and rich - and probably unwilling to listen to professionals since no tailor worth paying would have made such a suit without trying to change the client's order into something more fashionable and classy.

In other words, another Mrs Smith.

"Good afternoon, Mr Brown. Please have a seat."

The man nodded at him in return as he took his seat.

Arrogant too, then. Sean kept his reaction to himself, of course, but he wouldn't waste time making pleasant conversation with the man - he hadn't heard of Brown until today, so the man had to be a nobody. "How can I help you?"

"I need to change my face."

That was a surprise - the man was handsome enough, in Sean's professional opinion, and since he had gone past Anna, he had to be rich enough that his looks wouldn't matter anyway. "Oh?" Sean replied in a neutral voice. Maybe he had issues with his face or body?

"I want to look like this man." Brown pulled out a picture and flicked it over to him. It came to rest right in front of Sean. The man had to be a professional gambler or a dealer - or very lucky.

Sean glanced at the picture, though inwardly, he was tensing up. This wasn't the kind of procedure his clients asked for. He catered to the rich and well-bred, not to the kind of people who wanted to look like someone else - the mentally ill or the criminal. How had Anna not spotted him? She usually was very good at screening.

But now was not the time to waste on wondering about that. Sean didn't want to anger either a criminal or someone who was mentally ill by flat-out refusing them. That could result in an altercation. "You're surely aware that such a procedure will only rarely result in a duplicated face, and that restoring your original face afterwards would be nigh-impossible, I trust?" That should ensure that any criminal wanting to scam a family would have second thoughts.

"That is not a concern," Brown said with a rather cold grin. "I just need to look like this man. Especially in the nose area."

That didn't make any sense. Or, to be precise, it only made sense if Brown was a criminal - if he were a secret agent, he wouldn't be here by himself. Sean sighed and put on his most convincing sad smile. He didn't need a violent criminal attacking him in his own office. "I'm sorry, but I don't think I can help you," he lied. "From what I can tell, the facial bone structures of this man and your own are too different to achieve what you want."

Brown scoffed. "You're the best plastic surgeon in Britain."

Of course he was! "But I'm no miracle worker. I cannot turn you into a duplicate of this person. This is not like the movies." God help him should the man ask whether he could transplant a face!

"I see." Brown's smile turned rather nasty, in Sean's opinion. The man reached into his jacket, and Sean froze. Was this criminal armed? When he saw that the man was holding a thin stick, he relaxed. "Fortunately," Brown went on as he waved the stick around, "I can work miracles. Imperio!"

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 15th, 1998

Entering his room after another boring day at work, Harry Potter found his bed occupied. Unfortunately, not by Hermione taking a nap while waiting for him, a stack of books next to her, but by her fat monster of a cat. Crookshanks covered most of his pillow, too, and Harry knew that he'd find enough orange hair on the linen to fill the pillow.

Nothing a quick cleaning charm couldn't take care of, but it was the principle of the thing - this was his bed. His pillow. Not Crookshanks's. Harry scoffed and stood next to the bed, glaring at the cat. "Get off, Crookshanks!" he spat. "You've got your own bed!"

The cat raised his head and slowly turned to look at him through half-lidded eyes.

"I mean it. Get off!"

The cat made a sound that was remarkably close to scoffing and laid his head down on his forepaws again. A second later, he was snoring.

The damn beast had to be faking it, Harry was sure. And he was fed up. "Last warning, Crookshanks!" He twirled his wand between his fingers. A quick Levitation Charm would dump the animal outside his room without any risk of his skin getting scratched.

He was startled by a gasp from behind. "Are you planning to hex my Crookshanks?"

He whirled around and winced. Hermione was staring at him as if she had caught him casting the Torture Curse! "Of course not!" he protested. "I was merely about to levitate him off the bed." His bed, and increasingly hers, too.

She sniffed as she entered the room. "Really! He's just lonely and confused. He's used to sleeping on my bed, and since I'm sleeping in your bed so often, it probably smells like me." She petted the ugly cat's head. "Yes, Crookshanks, you're the best and most adorable cat a witch could have!"

He was the laziest cat Harry knew, that was certain. "He's also the hairiest cat," Harry said. "Look at the pillow!"

"Nothing a simple cleaning charm won't deal with," she replied with another sniff. "Besides, he can't help it - he didn't choose his fur!" With that, she picked the cat up and hugged him. Harry had the distinct impression that the cat was sneering at him behind Hermione's back.

"At least he's not as bushy as your stray," he muttered as he cleaned an excess of orange hairs from the pillow. Now that cat had had bushy fur.

"What did you say?" Hermione glared at him.

"Nothing," he quickly replied. "But I don't think he's lonely. I think he's just jealous."

"Oh!" She cooed at her pet. "Don't be jealous, Crookshanks! Harry's no cat; he could never replace you!"

Harry didn't know how to feel about that. Before he could make up his mind, the fat monster actually started to purr. Harry clenched his teeth. That stupid, spoiled cat…

A pecking noise interrupted his thoughts. Hedwig sat on the windowsill. She must have finished her evening hunt. Harry stood and went to open the window to let her in. Ah, yes - she had finished her hunt indeed: There was a dead rat next to her claws.

Hedwig barked at him, then grabbed the rat and flew to her perch to feed. But even as Harry was closing the window, his owl changed course and landed on his headboard. "Hedwig!"

The owl ignored him and started to eat the rat.

Hermione turned to frown at him. "Can't you teach your bird not to eat on our bed? I don't want Crookshanks to pick up any bad habits."

He stared at her.

"It's also unsanitary," Hermione went on.

"Unsanitary? She's not moulting on the pillow!" Harry shook his head.

"But she's eating a rat. Rats aren't the most sanitary prey." Hermione sniffed.

Harry sighed. A spoiled cat, a jealous owl and Hermione. At least Mr Biggles wasn't adding his comments. But that was only because the snake was still sleeping in his habitat after Harry had fed him a mouse that morning. The little one had been quite vocal about his satisfaction that Harry had 'finally followed his advice' to 'mate with the female'.

"Hedwig, no eating on the bed," he said.

Hedwig swallowed the last part of the rat, then barked. It didn't sound like she agreed with the order.

"You really need to train your pet better," Hermione said, shaking her head.

Harry blinked. "She's not doing anything Crookshanks doesn't do as well!"

"He's not eating rats on the bed," she shot back. "And he's a cat, not a bird."

Harry wasn't sure if Crookshanks would be able to catch a rat in the first place. The cat certainly acted as if he'd starve if Harry didn't feed him each morning. He shook his head and addressed his own pet. "Go to your perch, Hedwig."

The owl barked again. Hermione growled something, and Hedwig turned her head. For a moment, it looked like a staring contest. Then Hedwig launched herself into the air and flew to her perch - turning her back on the bed.

"Smart owl," Hermione said, with a rather toothy grin.

Harry narrowed his eyes at her. "Did you just threaten my pet?"

She huffed in response. "Certainly not! But as long as I'm sleeping in this bed, there won't be any birds in it." She blinked. "You know what I mean!"

Harry chuckled and sat down next to her. "Yes, I know." He wrapped his arm around her waist and ignored the orange furball in her lap. "So, how was your day?"

She hesitated a moment, then shrugged. "The usual."

He wondered what she didn't want to talk about, but decided against pushing her. There was something else he needed to talk about before their pets derailed their conversation. "Did you hear about the Yule Ball at Greengrass Manor?" He could feel her tense up.

"Yes, I did."

"Apparently, Greengrass wants us to guard the ball, but doesn't want too many Aurors around - it would kill the mood or something. So a number of us will be attending as guests." Only Aurors 'of sufficient social standing', of course, which limited the selection.

"Like you," Hermione said.

"Yes." He took a deep breath. "Well, they didn't actually order us to take another Auror as a date, but…"

She interrupted him. "I won't attend a ball held by Greengrass! Never!" she snarled. "I'll go to France instead!"

He nodded. "I understand." And he was relieved - he wouldn't have to worry about her if Crouch attacked.

She nodded curtly but didn't comment further.

They remained on the bed, leaning into each other, until it was dinner time, Crookshanks's purring the only sound.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 16th, 1998

Hermione Granger frowned as she eyed the platform on the floor. It was the same as the one they had used on the Rosier heist, a proven design, sort of, but… "Hm."

"Something wrong?" Sirius asked.

"I think we need a sturdier model," she said. "Just in case."

"The plan's to jump on brooms as soon as the Aurors arrive," Sirius said.

"Yes. But a more solid platform won't hurt. You never know how they'll react."

"Harry gets protective," he said, nodding.

"Yes." And he wasn't the only one. Sirius had no qualms about killing if any one of his extended family was in danger, as Hermione knew first-hand. "He's opposed to using lethal spells against us, but if he thinks we're attacking his, our home..." She shrugged. It wasn't his case, but that wouldn't matter - even if he were at work, the Aurors would want him and Ron present to deal with the wards anyway.

"Good idea," Sirius said, wincing. "Perhaps reinforced steel?"

"It can't be too heavy, or we'll have trouble levitating it," she replied.

"Fletcher can't manage a little steel plate?" Sirius sounded amused.

He could, in her opinion, but he might disagree. She frowned at Sirius. "Can't you two get along?"

"It's a tradition now." His smile was a little too wide, which meant he wasn't telling the entire truth, but she didn't push.

Instead, she sighed. Mr Fletcher wasn't any more willing to drop the silly feud either.

"Why isn't he here, anyway?" Sirius asked, looking around.

"He's visiting the Smiths," Hermione answered. "He hopes to find out if they suspect 'Mademoiselle Levesque' is a fake."

"Is that likely?" He frowned, growing serious at once.

"No. But it doesn't hurt to check. And he might find out other useful information. I'd prefer not to be blindsided by a jealous witch at the Yule Ball."

He chuckled. "From what I've seen and heard, Smith's heir isn't exactly the kind of wizard after whom witches pine. Other than those after his gold, but they're not the kind to be invited to the ball."

"Draco Malfoy isn't a heartbreaker either, but Parkinson was after him from our first year at Hogwarts," Hermione pointed out. "And she's not poor."

"She's a Slytherin - obviously, she's got no taste." Sirius shrugged. "Although I'm sure that the greedy snakes will swarm Harry at the ball."

He was looking at her with a curious expression. She snorted. "I'm not going to make a scene. I'm actually glad that he's attending the ball - I don't have to make up another lie to explain my absence." Although any witch trying to seduce Harry would regret it!

"Like 'I'm going to France; I need to stock the library in our holiday home'?" He grinned at her.

She sniffed. "It worked, didn't it?"

"He'll expect books there during his next visit."

"Jeanne's handling that."

He raised an eyebrow at her.

"I gave her a list," she admitted. A long list, of course. She sighed. "I don't like lying to him, though."

"You won't have to for that much longer," he replied. "Greengrass, Parkinson and Malfoy. Afterwards, it won't be a secret any more, but part of your past - and a wizard shouldn't pry into his witch's past."

She pressed her lips together. That sounded as if Sirius assumed that she'd stop doing heists once she had achieved her revenge. And that was a clear indication that he was planning to retire from thieving himself, once his and Jeanne's child was born.

She didn't know how to feel about that. Not at all. But this wasn't the time to think, or even talk, about it.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, December 16th, 1998

Bathilda was frowning when she sat down at their table in the break room, Harry Potter noticed. "What's wrong?" he asked.

"We've got a lead on some of the loot sold by the thieves we arrested two weeks ago. Apparently, they had a fence in Paris. But the French Gendarmes are being uncooperative." She scowled, which was a very rare expression for her. "John says the fence is probably related to some noble at the Duc's Court, and so the Gendarmes won't touch him. Not for foreign crimes, at least."

"They refuse to arrest and question him?" Ron asked.

"Not directly. They've been asking for more evidence, more information, more forms…" Bathilda pressed her lips together.

"Ah, typical!" Harry said. "Bury them in paperwork until they give up." He glanced at Nott.

The git sneered at him. "Don't try to blame your inability to correctly fill out a form on me."

"Other Aurors correct or ignore spelling mistakes," Harry retorted.

Nott scoffed. "Other Aurors don't risk getting complaints about manipulating your order forms if they do that."

As if Harry would do that! He glared at Nott, then glanced at Bathilda. Usually, she'd tell them to stop at this point.

She sighed. "And I haven't received any answer yet from the Prussians regarding a theft committed twenty years ago in Berlin. A theft committed by remarkably skilled thieves."

"Idiots," Ron said, shaking his head. "The only ones profiting from such stupidity are the criminals."

"Well, are we doing the same?" Harry asked, looking at Nott.

"No, we aren't," the git answered. "At least not to my knowledge. We're working according to the law. But we're checking any demands from foreign Ministries carefully - we wouldn't want to hassle our citizens for petty or political reasons. You can't trust foreigners not to abuse the system."

"In other words: we're doing it," Harry said.

"If we can't trust foreigners," Bathilda spoke up before Nott could say anything in response to Harry's comment, "why are we hiring foreigners to free more Hit-Wizards from guard duties?"

Harry snorted. "Because the Old Families are more afraid of our own Death Eaters and thieves than foreigners."

Nott scoffed. "If the choice is between letting those dangerous criminals commit more heinous crimes because we don't have the numbers to stop and arrest them, or risk some trouble with foreign hired wands, then the decision is clear."

Harry pressed his lips together. Nott wasn't entirely wrong, but that didn't mean that Harry had to admit it.

Fortunately, Ron picked up the slack. "We wouldn't need foreign help if the Old Families hadn't crippled the Ministry by protecting corrupt and inept Aurors and refusing to hire the best wands because they weren't purebloods."

"And the Death Eater traitors among the Old Families didn't help either," Harry added.

"Neither did letting the Death Eaters and thieves escape - multiple times," Nott said, sneering at them.

"Stop it, you dolts!" Bathilda suddenly yelled.

Harry smiled. The witch was back to normal.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 16th, 1998

"...and Smith doesn't suspect anything as far as I could tell. His mother even praised him - although in a backhanded way - for 'finding a witch who hadn't heard of his escapades, yet'." Mr Fletcher grinned briefly. "So you've perfectly fooled Smith. I almost expected them to ask me if I'd give you a few lessons, to ensure that you won't embarrass them, but apparently, Smith convinced his mother that you don't need them."

Hermione Granger huffed. Of course, she didn't need lessons in manners! She had learned from the best!

"Everything ready here?"

Hermione nodded. "Yes. I've been testing platforms made of different material, but wood seems the best for our purpose." The effects of Blasting Curses on aluminium hadn't been pretty. "If I had some kevlar to study…" She shrugged. Something to look into once she had the time to spend on such a project. "If all goes according to plan we'll be gone before they can reach us."

He frowned at her. "We have to let them spot us, at least, to sell the deception. That means we'll be in range of their spells."

"On our brooms, disillusioned and with Shield Charms," she replied. "Sirius will warn us. And we've got Firebolts."

He scoffed. Obviously, he was more worried than she was. But they had gone over this before - this was the safest and most plausible way to fool the Aurors. It fit their modus operandi. It wasn't entirely safe, but the risks were acceptable.

She grabbed her mask. "Let's go!"

They took one of the tunnels to leave the house, coming out in a side alley five hundred yards away. Already disillusioned. A flick of Hermione's wand conjured the platform, and a swish turned it invisible. She couldn't see Mr Fletcher, but she saw the marker float above his position, moving as he stepped on to the platform, then dipping as he sat down.

She joined him, kneeling down on the platform and gripping the low railing on its side. Actually, it was more like a handle. But it helped steady her when the platform rose into the air as Mr Fletcher cast a Levitation Charm.

A few minutes later, they were floating above Grimmauld Place, just above the wardline. And low enough to be in range of Human-presence-revealing Spells - like their own. She tapped her mask. "We're in position."

"Alright, I'll throw the cat out!" Sirius replied - far too cheerfully.

"Let the cat out!" she hissed.

"Of course - that's what I meant!"

She ground her teeth. If the stupid dog hurt her Crookshanks…

A few minutes later, she saw the back door open and her cat appear. As befitted a smart cat, he stepped out cautiously and slowly, looking around and sniffing the air. As usual on a heist, her own scent was suppressed by a potion, but for this occasion, she had brought something with her - the distilled essence of the fur the stupid house cat in France had lost before fleeing her territory. She pulled out the small vial and opened it, emptying the liquid on to the platform.

"Bait's ready," she whispered. "I'm calling Harry." It would take a little while for the scent to reach Crookshanks.

"Alright," Sirius said.

Mr Fletcher grunted next to her but didn't say anything.

She pulled out the enchanted mirror, activated the enchantment Jeanne had added, then called Harry.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, December 16th, 1998

Harry Potter frowned when he felt the enchanted mirror vibrate in his pocket. Why would Hermione call him during work? She was in France, getting more books. His eyes widened. Had something happened?

"Yes?" he snapped as soon as the mirror started to clear.

"Harry?"

He saw Hermione's face in the mirror. She didn't look afraid or nervous. And that was… yes, it was her room in their holiday home. "Yes, it's me." He grinned. "Did you expect someone else?" he added with a chuckle.

She sniffed but kept smiling. "Funny. Do you have a few minutes?"

He looked up. Ron was grinning at him. Harry sighed. His friend wouldn't let him forget this, not after Harry's comments about Ron and Luna's chats. He suppressed a sigh and smiled at Hermione. "Yes, I do."

She beamed at him, then brushed a stray lock back from her face. "Good. I was shopping for books, and I was thinking that we might need some more furniture as well." She bit her lower lip, and he thought that he caught a hint of a blush on her face. "In particular, a bed."

"Oh." He felt his cheeks grow a little warm and cleared his throat. "Yes," he said as nonchalantly as he managed, "I think we might need a bigger bed."

She nodded. "Yes. I saw a large one, but I'm not certain if you'd like it. It's a little old-fashioned."

"Old-fashioned?" He briefly glared at Ron, who seemed to have trouble not laughing out loud.

"It's a canopy bed."

Harry had spent seven years sleeping in such a bed at Hogwarts. "That's fine." It would also provide them with some privacy. And maybe he could cast a spell on the drapes to keep animals out.

"Great. There are a few possible patterns for the drapes and the canopy, too. And we could enchant the canopy to show the sky."

He smiled. Like the Great Hall in Hogwarts. "So, it'd be like sleeping under the stars?"

She started to nod when the door to their office was pushed open. "Harry! Ron!"

Harry had his wand out and pointed at the intruder before he realised it was Bathilda. She gasped, then recovered. "Mr Black called us - there's someone trying to break into your home!"

She barely managed to get out of the way as Harry and Ron, wands still drawn, stormed out of the office.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 16th, 1998

Harry Potter almost collided with Sirius when he charged out of the fireplace in Grimmauld Place's entrance hall. "What happened?" he yelled, glancing around with his wand in hand as his godfather took a step back. Behind him, Ron arrived through the Floo Network.

"I noticed Crookshanks was behaving weirdly - he was standing in the garden, looking straight up and hissing," Sirius said. "There was nothing in the air, but when I went to the attic window and cast a Human-presence-revealing spell, two markers appeared floating in the air. Right above the middle of the garden in the back."

Two? Harry clenched his teeth. That would be the thieves… or Crouch had found an accomplice. "Are they attacking the wards?"

"I don't think so. I think they're just analysing them so far," Sirius said. "I didn't notice anything when I checked."

"They're good," Ron said. "You might have missed them. If they are attacking the wards already, we've got them. The backlash will get them if they try to flee."

Harry nodded and tapped his Auror badge. "Potter here. We've got two disillusioned intruders floating above the building's wardline. Don't get too close." If they spotted the Aurors, they'd flee.

"Are they Death Eaters or the thieves?"

That was Bathilda. Harry pressed his lips together for a moment. If he claimed that it was probably Crouch, he and Ron would be in charge… He shook his head. "We don't know. Crouch doesn't have any accomplices left, as far as we're aware."

"Could be a new recruit or the victim of an Imperius Curse," Ron added. "They keep them in the air while Crouch works on the wards."

"Dawlish here. Don't use lethal curses until we know it's Crouch and not the thieves. We're surrounding the area to cut them off and will start casting Anti-Apparition Jinxes. Potter, Weasley, inform us when you're ready!"

Harry clenched his teeth again. These orders made sense, but they came from Dawlish. He didn't like the other Auror taking over. But this wasn't the time to make an issue out of it. "Copy," he snapped.

Ron snorted with a grim expression. "Charge them on brooms?"

Harry nodded. That was the best option to flush the thieves out - and if it was Crouch, then they'd have the advantage in the air; Crouch had never been a great flyer according to their records.

"Alright!" Sirius said.

Harry glanced at him. Technically, his godfather was a civilian. But it was his home. And he was better in a fight and had more experience than the vast majority of the Corps. "Alright." He walked to the door and pulled out his Firebolt, unshrinking it with the ease of long practice, then cast a Disillusionment Charm on himself. When both Ron and Sirius had joined him, disillusioned and with their own Firebolts ready, he tapped his badge. "Potter here. We're ready."

"Dawlish here. Everyone, go!"

Harry pulled the door open and jumped on his broom. A moment later, he was shooting into the air, swinging around to circle the house. Behind him, Ron's marker followed, banking in the other direction. Sirius's marker shot straight up. A three-way pincer movement. Textbook style.

The other Aurors would be taking to the air as well, disillusioned to keep the muggles from noticing. But they wouldn't be able to provide much help - not with everyone invisible and no way to tell one flying marker from another.

It was up to Harry, Ron and Sirius.

He pulled up as he passed the corner, to come at the thieves from behind and above. There! Two markers showed up. His wand flicked, and he sent a Stunner towards the spot below the left marker. The red spell splashed against a shield.

"Aurors!" he heard a female voice yell. A moment later, the thieves' markers split.

He didn't hesitate and dove to the left, chasing the closest marker.

"Split up!"

Harry grinned - that was the witch. She wouldn't escape him again! He was on a Firebolt, and he had been Britain's youngest Seeker in a hundred years! He tapped his badge. "Potter, chasing the witch north."

His next Stunner missed, but he was still diving at her and rapidly closing. The marker suddenly jerked to the left - a tighter turn than Harry had expected. But he easily matched it and cast another Stunner.

Once more, the thief's Shield Charm was hit. Probably shattered - the thief reacted as if it were, starting to frantically evade, the floating marker bobbing up and down as it weaved back and forth.

His next Stunner missed again as the thief suddenly shot down towards the garden of No 4 Grimmauld Place. Harry spotted a few more markers appearing - Aurors. He cursed under his breath as he dived after her; they were already at the perimeter. The witch would quickly pass the area covered by the Anti-Apparition Jinxes.

There was no choice. He stashed his wand and drew the Elder Wand, then flicked it rapidly, covering the area ahead of his prey with Anti-Apparition and Anti-Portkey Jinxes.

That slowed him down, as did the need to weave through Mrs Forsyth's trees. But he was on a Firebolt - the best broom in the world. He cleared the trees and cast another series of jinxes as he accelerated again.

The thief was further ahead than he had expected - and he was closing in more slowly than he should, too. Unless they were on a Firebolt as well, of course! He clenched his teeth - the thieves had stolen enough gold to easily afford one.

The witch shot above the next roof, close enough that he almost expected to see tiles break. She was good - but Harry was better. Yet another series of jinxes, followed by a pair of Stunners. One missed, the other didn't - and the thief's Shield Charm shattered.

Harry grinned. He had her now - his next spell would end the chase.

*****​

Hermione Granger pulled hard to the left and down when she felt her shield shatter. She almost ploughed into the roof of a garden shed, but two Stunners missed her - one by what felt like inches. Clenching her teeth, she took a hard right, dropping lower, using the shed as cover. That gained her a second out of her pursuer's line of fire. She used it to recast her Shield Charm and urged her broom on. She just needed to gain a little more distance and she'd have outrun the Anti-Apparition Jinxes…

She flew even closer to the ground, skimming the pavement, and reached the corner of the side alley she was in before another Stunner flew at her. She banked left again - she had to keep flying away from Grimmauld Place - and tried to apparate.

It didn't work. That was the third time! Had the Aurors covered half of London with Anti-Apparition Jinxes? That was impossible! Maybe if she flew straight up… She glanced over her shoulder as she accelerated above the road leading to the bus station, and gasped. Her pursuer - it had to be Harry, no one else flew as well and as fast - was diving at her from above!

She pulled up and rolled, almost losing control of her broom when another Stunner splashed against her shield and forced her off-course. She managed to recover and pull up in the last moment before she slammed into a parked car.

Hermione kept rolling as she banked right, narrowingly missing a wrought-iron fence and a lamp post, diving into another side alley for a second. Now she had to be out of range! She focused - and cursed some more. Apparition was still blocked!

And there came Harry again, closer than before - she spotted the marker behind her. And red flashes as he cast Stunners at her. Her shield was gone, but she was twisting her broom into desperate rolls, and the spells missed her again. She pulled up, then dived down - any straight course would let him conjure obstacles in her path.

There was the corner. She grit her teeth as she forced her broom to take a sharp turn to the left - sharper than wise at her speed - and pulled up, heading straight for a taller building. A glance behind her showed that Harry's marker was taking the same turn - and tighter than she had. This wouldn't work either - he was just too good on his broom.

She jinked left and right, then shot down to the ground. Muggles were walking around there, unaware - Harry wouldn't be able to cast at her here. But neither would she be able to lose him.

She was panting, sweat running down her neck as she bent low over the shaft of her broom and tried to get a little more speed out of it. Another attempt to apparate failed. And she was coming up to a crossing - with several cars and a few pedestrians.

She recast her Shield Charm again, then veered right. She had to lose Harry! She spotted a park ahead. Maybe she could lose him in the trees there… No, he'd follow her in. And he was the better flyer. And a conjured wall between the trees would be fatal.

Short of the park's entrance, she veered off again. She had one surprise left. There was a side alley. Very narrow. It was risky - foolhardy even. But what choice did she have?

She rolled and jinked, more spells missing her. As soon as she rose above street level, to a height where muggles wouldn't notice anything amiss, Harry's Stunners came at her. But low on the ground, she would hit someone sooner or later.

She urged her broom forward, spending a precious moment to calculate the angles. Nudging her broom a little to the right, she flicked her wand. A sticky line shot out of her wand, the Chameleon-Tongue Spell wrapping itself around the lamp post on the corner. She felt as if her arm was wrenched out of its socket as she was pulled to the side, but managed to hold on as she whirled around the lamp post, straight towards the side alley.

She ended the spell at the right moment, flying straight on into the alley. A glance over her shoulder - yes, Harry had overshot! Grinning ferally, she pulled the broom's shaft up, bleeding speed as quickly as possible. As soon as she wasn't flying at a few dozen miles per hour any more, she pulled out a small package and dropped it.

In an instant, darkness covered the alley. She came to a stop, sliding a few yards over the pavement, out of the darkness, holding on to the broom. There was a manhole. Perfect. She levitated the cover up and dropped another package of Peruvian Instant Darkness Powder.

*****​

Harry Potter cursed his overconfidence as he pulled up. He had been steadily gaining on the cursed thief until she pulled that trick. But he had his own bag of tricks. He completed his Immelmann turn, but veered off to the left, flying parallel to the side alley into which the thief had disappeared and gaining altitude until he could see into it from above. One end was covered in darkness, but there, at the other end… darkness filled the other half of the alley right when he caught a glimpse of a floating marker - and a manhole cover dropping to the ground. A Blasting Curse would cave in the pavement, burying her alive. Probably. Or an Acid Cloud… No. Non-lethal spells. He was an Auror, and she was a thief, not a Death Eater.

He gritted his teeth and tapped his badge as he dived. "Potter here. I've cornered the thief in a side alley south of the park. She's covered it in darkness and is fleeing into the sewers. I'm in pursuit."

He held his breath as he entered the darkness. If he had misjudged the height… he hadn't. He levelled out and came to a stop without crashing into the pavement, and when he jumped off his broom, he only dropped a foot. Just like in Quidditch. Now, the manhole had to be…

Something slammed into his shield, and he had to take a step back to keep his balance. What the… It charged him again, barking. A dog? Or several? His eyes widened. Of course - conjured or transfigured dogs would be able to find him by scent in the darkness! Clever - but not clever enough.

He cast a Bubble-Head Charm and dropped a small vial. A moment later, the dogs' barking turned into whining and wheezing as the stench overwhelmed their sensitive noses. But he still had to find the manhole and he couldn't risk just falling into it - or stepping into a trap.

Half a dozen conjured snakes found the manhole easily, but it still took him a minute to reach it, and a few more seconds to check for spells.

He was clenching his teeth as he dropped down the hole - he had lost too much time. Once again, the thief had escaped him!

*****​

London, December 16th, 1998

Hermione Granger was suffering. Terribly. Her delicate nose was filled with a biting, acidic stench, her sharp eyes had welled up with tears, and she could barely breathe as she sped through the streets of London as fast as her paws could carry her.

She had to get away, get out of that stupidly large area the Aurors had covered with Anti-Apparition Jinxes, and apparate to France. And she had to get rid of whatever unholy concoction Harry had dispersed in that alley. Her fur was reeking, and she couldn't clean herself in this form!

A woman shrieked, surprised, as Hermione dodged around her legs, and a child giggled as the cat sped past. There was a crossing - but the traffic light was red. At least she managed to deduce that by the fact that muggles were waiting at the curb. She was tempted to dash across anyway - she was a quick cat, and nimble too! - but the cars were going very fast…

Crouching down, she waited, one paw rubbing her nose in a determined but futile attempt to clear it of the stench.

"Oh, the poor cat! Mum, someone must have spilt chemicals on her!"

She froze. The last thing she needed was some muggle trying to 'help' her.

"There, there, honey…"

The teenage girl was approaching her. Hermione hissed, and the girl jerked back.

"I don't want to hurt you, I want to help you!"

She didn't need the girl's help! Hermione glanced at the light. Her eyes weren't well-suited that to discerning the colours, but she could see the positions easily. Still red… but the cars were slowing down and coming to a stop!

She sprinted across the crossing before the girl could approach her again, then turned left - still moving away from her home and from the Anti-Apparition Jinxes that covered the entire area - before disappearing into a side alley. No witnesses around. She changed back, holding her breath, and tried to focus on the spot near the cliffs of Dover that she knew so well.

She almost cried with relief when she felt the familiar sensation of being squeezed through a rubber pipe. Finally! Shuddering, she cast half a dozen Cleaning Charms on herself - and a Bubble-Head Charm for good measure. That would do until she could take a bath and scrub her skin clean of the last remnants of this vile mixture.

An Apparition later, she was in France, on her way to their holiday home, where Jeanne was waiting. And a luxurious bath!

*****​

London, December 16th, 1998

"What a stench!"

"This is bad!"

"Unbearable!"

"I want to go home!"

"I want to bite something!"

Another failure! Harry Potter ignored the complaints from the snakes he had conjured earlier and sighed, then tapped his Auror badge. "Potter here. The thief I was chasing escaped underground."

"Weasley here. The other thief escaped by flying out of the Anti-Apparition Jinxes' range."

"Dawlish here. Potter, secure the area, wait until Johnson and Brown relieve you, then head to the scene of the crime."

That meant Grimmauld Place. Harry shook his head as the darkness covering the side alley in which he was standing started to fade. He cast a Cleaning Charm on himself, in case he had spilt some of Moody's Special Animal Repellent on himself, then looked around. The dogs still hadn't recovered. He vanished his snakes, then stunned and bound the dogs. He would have had the thief, had he used a dark curse instead of Stunners. No. Too many bystanders. And he wanted to arrest, not kill the witch. He muttered a curse and stashed the Elder Wand. He would have had the slippery witch if he had used more conjured obstacles. Like nets or walls. But they were in the middle of Muggle London…

"There you are, Potter!"

Harry looked up and saw two markers descending on the alley. He flicked his wand and covered the area with Muggle-Repelling Charms, then dispelled his Disillusionment Charm.

"It's safe now."

"Alright… Merlin's arse! What is this stench?" Johnson spat in between gagging.

"Ah, that's better." Her partner must have cast a Bubble-Head Charm, but sounded a little affected as well.

And, as Harry noticed when the two Aurors faded into view, both looked a little green in the face. "A potion Moody uses to deal with animals."

"Animals? That would incapacitate most thugs I know!" Johnson retorted.

Harry blinked. "That wouldn't work. It's not effective against Bubble-Head Charms," he said. Which should be obvious to them.

Both Aurors were staring at him, then shook their heads. As if Bubble-Head Charms weren't sixth-year spells.

"What about the dogs?"

"Conjured or Transfigured, I think," Harry said. "The thief set them on me to stall me."

"Did it work?"

"No. What kept me from catching her was the Peruvian Instant Darkness Powder she used in the alley," Harry explained. "That delayed me long enough for her to make her escape."

Brown frowned. "If she didn't apparate, then she wanted to lead you here. This is probably a trap."

"She couldn't apparate," Harry explained. "I kept covering the area around us with jinxes." And he doubted that the thief had planned to lead him into this alley anyway - he had come far too close to catching her.

The two Aurors exchanged a glance, then Johnson spoke up: "You kept casting Anti-Apparition Jinxes? While chasing her?" She muttered another curse.

"I almost had her, too," Harry said. "I shattered her Shield Charm twice, but she managed to recast it before I could hit her again."

"Good luck telling Dawlish that," Brown said.

Harry shrugged as he mounted his broom. He could always offer to let the prick watch his memories if Dawlish didn't believe him.

*****​

Argelès-sur-Mer, Pyrenées Orientales, France, December 16th, 1998

"Hermione!" Jeanne exclaimed, "You're late. I feared the worst." Hermione Granger found herself wrapped in a hug followed by loud sniffing. "And you smell."

Hermione clenched her teeth. This wasn't the welcome she wanted after escaping by the skin of her teeth from Harry. "I know," she spat. "I need a bath." She pulled herself free - Jeanne had gotten a little clingy as her pregnancy progressed. "Did you hear from Sirius?"

The other witch nodded. "He told me that 'unfortunately', one of the thieves escaped from him and Ron."

Hermione sighed with relief. Mr Fletcher had escaped, then.

"What happened?"

"Harry chased me through half of London," she replied. "And when I managed to fool him and was about to sneak away, he used some terrible concoction. The stuff clung to my fur." And her eyes were still stinging.

"Oh. Did he see you?"

Hermione narrowed her eyes. Was Jeanne smirking? She shook her head. "No, he didn't. I tricked him by levitating a manhole cover and conjuring a few dogs to distract him in the darkness." She almost hissed at the memory. That was animal cruelty! She had a mind to tell Harry off - if only she could think of a way to do so without drawing suspicion. What if there had been another cat present, one who couldn't use magic to clean her fur?

"Ah." Jeanne was almost smirking again. "I'll call Sirius and tell him you want to know if Harry's alright." That would let him know that she had made her escape as well.

Hermione huffed. She knew that Harry was alright - he had almost caught her. "Wait a minute! I'll change," she said, heading to her room. The less she had to use Jeanne's alterations to the mirror, the better.

Once in her room - there was a new bed, as she had described to Harry - she leaned against the door and shuddered. That had been entirely too close. She'd only escaped Harry because she had been lucky. She hadn't expected the Aurors to cover that much ground in Anti-Apparition Jinxes. Nor for Harry to be that good on his broom.

She pressed her lips together and closed her eyes for a moment. She should have expected the latter - he was a Quidditch prodigy, after all. And she wasn't.

She took a few deep breaths. Then her lips twisted in a wry grin as she started to strip off her leather suit. She was no Quidditch prodigy, but she was a great thief, and she had outwitted him. Again.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 16th, 1998

Dawlish had managed to anger Sirius, Harry Potter noticed as he entered the entrance hall of their home. The sneer his godfather was showing was usually reserved for the likes of Malfoy. He glanced at Ron and Bathilda. Both were standing near the two men and looking more than a little uncomfortable.

"I reiterate, Auror Dawlish," Sirius spat. "There is no need to search my home - no one passed through the wards."

"That's what Bulstrode and Davis thought," Dawlish shot back. "And you know what happened to them. These thieves are not only very skilled but also very cunning. The chase they led us on might just be a distraction to make us lower our guard!"

The two men were facing each other. Sirius's sneer grew even more pronounced. "Don't compare the Blacks to the likes of the Bulstrodes or the Davises! And why would the thieves let themselves be spotted - by a cat! - if they had managed to get past our wards? That makes no sense at all!"

"They are after more than gold, Mr Black," Dawlish said - through clenched teeth, Harry noted. "They want to humiliate their victims - even if it leads to greater risks for themselves. They did the same thing - a narrow escape - at Davis Manor despite the fact that they could have fled the premises before we arrived."

"That's preposterous!" Sirius scoffed.

Harry cleared his throat. "Actually, we should check the house for hidden thieves."

Sirius turned to face him. "Harry! There you are! Did you catch your thief? Ours escaped - our brooms weren't fast enough."

"They had to be on Firebolts," Ron confirmed. "We couldn't get close quickly enough to stop them from flying out of the area covered with Anti-Apparition Jinxes."

Dawlish snorted. "Anyway, Potter agrees. We need to search the house."

"I won't have a bunch of Aurors search my house as if it belonged to a common criminal!" Sirius spat. "Do you think I'm a fool? Malfoy's toadies would use that to 'find' some dark items." He scoffed. "I'm quite familiar with the way the Ministry works, Auror."

"That's outrageous!" Dawlish retorted. "Are you insinuating that Aurors would frame you?"

"I'm stating it outright!" Sirius shot back.

Harry cleared his throat. "Ron and I can search the house. We don't need anyone else."

Dawlish glared at him. But Sirius nodded slowly. "It's unnecessary, but if you insist."

"Better safe than sorry," Harry said.

And, after that damned thief had escaped him again - he was certain that it was the same witch from Davis Manor; he could feel it - it was better to ensure that this wasn't another deception.

"Alright," Dawlish agreed through clenched teeth. "Search the house, then report to me at the Ministry!" He whirled around and stalked towards the fireplace. Bathilda shrugged, looking at Harry with a grimace on her face, then followed her partner.

"The nerve of that man!" Sirius shook his head as soon as the Aurors had left.

"He's not entirely wrong," Harry said. "We're dealing with very dangerous thieves." Twice they had managed to escape from them - and unlike the Death Eaters, they hadn't lost anyone yet.

Sirius sniffed. "They need more than a few tricks to break into our home!" He blinked, then pulled a mirror out of his pocket. "Jeanne? Ah!" He looked at Harry. "Hermione wants to know if you're alright. Seems you ran off in the middle of a call."

Harry winced. Between chasing that damned thief and pondering what mistakes he had made, as well as defusing the row between Sirius and Dawlish, he had forgotten about that. Hermione would understand, though. He hoped so, at least - his day was bad enough already.

*****​
 
Last edited:
Chapter 53: Dancing on the Edge
Chapter 53: Dancing on the Edge

London, Ministry of Magic, December 16th, 1998

The bloody thieves had escaped again! And that damned Black was hindering the investigation! John Dawlish wanted to curse out loud as he walked from the Atrium of the Ministry towards the lift, but that would set a bad example for his young partner. He entered the lift and sighed as soon as the doors closed.

"It wasn't your fault that the thieves escaped," Bathilda said.

He snorted. "I know that. And Bones knows that. And even Fudge knows it. But that doesn't matter. The thieves escaped from a force I commanded. And that makes it my fault."

"But there was nothing else you could have done!" the young Auror exclaimed, shaking her head.

John smiled against his will - she was so earnest, almost naive. "I could have gathered more Aurors to chase them instead of letting Potter and Weasley handle it, and I could have had more of the area covered in Anti-Apparition Jinxes."

"But… more Aurors would have hindered each other because they would have been disillusioned while chasing after the same target. They might even have cursed each other by mistake since they would have been unable to tell friend from foe." Bathilda shook her head. "None of us were trained to fight in a big group. And we needed the Disillusionment Charms so the muggles wouldn't notice us."

"You've been talking a lot with Potter and Weasley, haven't you?"

She blushed but was saved from answering by the doors opening to Auror headquarters. "We started at the same time, and most of us take our breaks together," she replied as they left the lift and headed to their office.

A glance confirmed that she looked as worried as she sounded. He chuckled. "It's nothing to be ashamed of. For all their arrogance, Weasley and Potter were trained by Moody - they know how to fight." If only Moody hadn't taught them his attitude as well. Bloody loose cannons.

Bathilda nodded, smiling shyly. "And the female thief escaped Harry even though he prevented her from apparating!" she added as they entered their office.

John grunted. "She lured him there. There's no way Potter could have managed to keep her from apparating. Not at the speed they were going." Anti-Apparition Jinxes didn't cover that much space. No, the thieves had planned that.

"But… what for? Johnson and Brown haven't found any traps."

John grinned. "I don't know - yet. But this was a set-up. Trust me, I can feel it in my gut."

She nodded, but she didn't look convinced. He didn't mind - she'd come round once he gathered more evidence. Provided, of course, that he wasn't removed from the investigation by Bones. He sighed again. "I'll go and inform Bones and Scrimgeour. Get started on the report."

"Alright!" She smiled at him, doing her best to cheer him up as he nodded at her and left their office.

Sometimes he felt as if he didn't deserve a partner like her.

*****​

"...and based on the speed of the thieves' brooms, we can safely assume that they were using Firebolts. Auror Potter, who had the longest contact with the thieves, agreed with that conclusion. I've given orders to check the recorded sales with Spudmore." John doubted that the thieves had made legal purchases, but you never knew.

"I see." Scrimgeour nodded. "And you remain convinced that Potter's pursuit of one of the thieves was a set-up by them?"

John nodded. "The other thief managed to clear the area covered by Anti-Apparition Jinxes in less than a minute, and those were cast by half a dozen Aurors. The thief Potter was chasing would have been able to outrun his jinxes in the same time frame."

"But according to the Aurors at the scene there were no signs of a trap," Scrimgeour said.

"That doesn't mean anything. These thieves have demonstrated exceptional skill in Curse-Breaking and stealth," John said. He knew this was a set-up. "We only saw two of them. I wanted to search the house for the third thief, but Black refused to give us permission. Aurors Potter and Weasley are searching the house." Probably.

"That's not unexpected. By all accounts, the intruders were detected before they could break through the wards." Bones spoke up for the first time since John had started his report. "A similar situation to the attempted break-in at Longbottom Manor."

John shook his head. "The thieves robbed two Old Families. At Davis Manor, they were prepared for us and escaped easily. And they would almost certainly have been aware that Bellatrix Lestrange was discovered when she approached Black's house, so they must have been prepared for that as well. The missing third thief is the key to this; I'm certain."

"Well, if anyone is in their house, Aurors Potter and Weasley will find them," Scrimgeour said.

John refrained from scoffing. Potter and Weasley were good, but they were not perfect. And they were too arrogant to catch these thieves. "We should search the house with a larger force. Two Aurors are more easily fooled than a dozen."

"If Black refuses to let them search his house there's nothing we can do," Bones said.

"And it's not just Potter and Weasley - Black and his wife, as well as Potter's girlfriend, will support them, won't they?" Scrimgeour added.

This time, John scoffed. Civilians. Black might be a master of dark curses, but that didn't make him an Auror. And his wife was French - cut from the same mould. And Granger was a thief herself.

He blinked. He hadn't seen either Black's wife or Granger there.

Bones's question interrupted his train of thought. "Is that all?"

"Yes, Ma'am," he replied. "The investigation is just starting - we're still collecting all the reports and going through the evidence we secured."

"Good. I'll inform the Minister. With Potter, Weasley and Black involved so closely, I don't think there'll be consequences for this failure."

John nodded, but he wasn't as optimistic as Bones. Black hated the Ministry and especially the DMLE, and Granger shared those sentiments.

He shook his head as he walked back to his own office. Neither Granger nor Black's wife had been at home. Black had claimed they were in France, but… Black couldn't be trusted. He might have been innocent of the crime of which he had been accused, but John knew the man had done a lot of shady things in the conflicts with the Dark Lord. And he had taken Granger under his wing - a convicted thief - and paid her debts. She claimed to have been framed, but John knew better. No one who was innocent acted like that witch. She had been working for Dumbledore in that whole affair as well.

What if… He stopped for a moment, holding his breath.

What if this whole attempted robbery had been planned by the Blacks, Granger, Potter and Weasley to fool everyone else? What if they were the thieves? Merlin's balls, it all made sense! It explained how the thieves could fool the entire Auror Corps while robbing Old Families' manors! It was a conspiracy!

He turned around, starting to walk back to Bones's office, then stopped. No. He couldn't tell Bones or Scrimgeour, either. They wouldn't believe him. Not without proof. To accuse a member of the Wizengamot of robbing Old Families - and one of the richest wizards in Britain as well… He'd be ruined. Or worse.

No, he had to investigate this himself. Find evidence. Expose the whole plot and bring them to justice. Bathilda could… No, he couldn't even tell her. She was too close to Potter. And she was too naive - Potter would realise that she knew even if she didn't say anything. And Moody, who might believe him, was still in a coma in St Mungo's. Unless Moody was part of this as well - he had worked for Dumbledore, hadn't he?

John closed his eyes and cursed under his breath. He would have to do this alone.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 16th, 1998

"Yes, I'm alright," Harry Potter repeated, smiling at Hermione's face in the enchanted mirror.

She frowned, though. "Are you really?"

"Really. I wasn't hurt." He shook his head.

"You have a tendency to downplay your injuries."

"You can ask Ron if you don't trust me." He laughed at the scowl that caused.

"I'm just worried. You ran off in the middle of our talk, and I didn't hear anything until you called me." She was still looking upset - or annoyed - more than reassured, as far as he could tell.

"No one got hurt. Not even the thieves," he told her.

"Did you catch them?"

He grimaced. "They escaped."

"Again?"

Harry gritted his teeth. "Yes, they did. They had a head start, though."

She looked a little doubtful. "Who discovered them?"

He wanted to roll his eyes. "Sirius noticed that Crookshanks was hissing at the air above the house."

"Oh! Crookshanks spotted another intruder?"

"Yes," Harry admitted.

"First he discovers Lestrange, and now the thieves! He's such a great cat! Isn't he, Harry?" She was beaming at him.

"Yes, he is a great cat," Harry admitted. And an even greater pain.

"Is he with you?" she asked with a wide smile.

He blinked and glanced around. The orange furball was lying on the windowsill. "Yes, he is," he replied, suppressing a sigh.

"Oh, can you hold the mirror so he can see me?"

Harry Potter clenched and bared his teeth as soon as he turned the enchanted mirror towards the fat cat. Crookshanks ignored him, of course. He also didn't spare Hermione more than a bored-looking glance, but she didn't seem to care.

When he heard Hermione coo at her pet, he closed his eyes. "There you are! You're such a great cat! And such a vigilant guard! Harry will reward you for this with a special meal!"

"I will?" Harry replied before he could stop himself. He flipped the mirror back to face him and winced at Hermione's expression.

She huffed. "Yes, you will! It's the least that he deserves!"

"But aren't you returning in time for dinner anyway?"

She nodded. "Yes. But you rewarding him will improve your relationship. He senses that you don't like him, and this will help remedy it," she added with a sniff.

"I'm feeding him every second morning," Harry retorted, "and it hasn't helped his attitude."

"As hungry as he is when I get up, you probably don't feed him enough."

There was no use fighting this. Not when she was in this sort of mood. "I'll get him some treats," Harry said.

"Good." She nodded, then bit her lower lip. "Are you going to be in trouble because the thieves escaped again?" she asked in a lower, softer voice.

"I don't think so," he said, trying to sound confident. He had done his best, after all - no one else had come as close to catching the thieves.

She scoffed. "Sirius can settle matters if they try to blame you."

"I don't think that'll be needed," he said. He hoped it wouldn't.

She wet her lips with her tongue. "So…"

"So…"

"I'll wrap up things here with Jeanne, and we'll be on our way home."

"I'll have to head to the Ministry," he said.

"We'll meet at dinner, then?"

"Yes."

Both of them were smiling at each other as the enchanted mirror faded.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, December 16th, 1998

"...and once we finished the search of the building without finding any sign of intrusion, we returned to the Ministry," Harry Potter finished his verbal report.

Dawlish narrowed his eyes at him. "No sign of any intrusion? The wards of the vault were not disturbed?"

"We found no sign of any intrusion," Harry replied. He wasn't about to reveal any details about his home - that was none of the Ministry's business.

Dawlish pressed his lips together. "I see. And the thief you were pursuing managed to escape using Peruvian Instant Darkness Powder - the same powder they used in the Davis robbery."

"Yes." Harry clenched his teeth. "I sent conjured animals into the affected area to trigger any traps, but by the time I entered it myself, the thief had already escaped. Probably through the sewers."

"Probably?"

"I was watching the escape routes before I entered, but she might have escaped while I was inside."

"She?" Dawlish leaned forward. "I thought the thief was disillusioned during the entire chase."

"I recognised her voice when she ordered the thieves to split up when we rushed at them," Harry replied. "She was the thief I encountered at the Davis robbery."

"The one who escaped you." Dawlish stared at him.

"Yes," Harry spat out.

The other Auror leaned back.

"It doesn't sound like you could have stopped her," Bathilda said, looking up from the parchment she had used to take notes.

"Indeed." Dawlish nodded. "Unless you had a Hand of Glory."

"Those aren't easy to come by," Harry said. Rather dark, too. And disgusting - who would want to carry a mummified human hand round with them?

"A number of Old Families might have acquired one in the past," Dawlish said.

"The Blacks didn't," Harry replied, narrowing his eyes at the implication.

"Was anyone else present in the house during your search?" Dawlish asked, looking up from his notes.

"Apart from Kreacher, our house-elf, no. Both Hermione and Jeanne - Miss Granger and Madam Black - were in France, in our new holiday home," Harry said.

"Your girlfriend, or so I heard."

Harry gritted his teeth at the tone. "The details of our relationship are private."

"I see."

No, he didn't. Harry glared at him. "Do you have any other questions?"

"Not at the moment. Thank you." Dawlish nodded. "I'll get back to you if there's anything else."

Harry nodded sharply and left the office. At least the git hadn't brought up Hermione's conviction this time.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 16th, 1998

Hermione Granger wasn't waiting in the entrance hall for Harry to return from the Ministry. He was fine, after all, and if she closed her eyes, she could still smell the horrible stench of that sadistic concoction he had used against her. Instead, she was sitting in her room, reading the latest of Malfoy's proposals for the next session in the Wizengamot - this time about the 'obvious need to implement stricter standards for promotions in response to the lowered hiring standards'. It was an obvious ploy to favour purebloods for promotion - well, obvious if one knew what all the 'familiar with Wizarding Britain's society', 'well-versed in etiquette' and 'undivided loyalties' selection criteria meant to a member of an Old Family.

She scoffed, then frowned. Part of the reason she was in her room and not in the study was that each time she breathed loudly, snorted or otherwise drew attention to her nose, the stupid dog snickered. As if her ordeal had been funny!

She huffed and put the parchment down. Sirius wouldn't have trouble blocking that proposal - it was a little too blatant. He would just have to point out that even with new employees, one should focus on their performance, especially in these 'trying times'. She grinned - even the Old Families were aware that nepotism could be their ruin now. But despite that, Sirius would have to spend time and gold dealing with this drivel - which is what Malfoy probably wanted all along. Well, thanks to Bulstrode and Davis, gold wasn't a problem.

She frowned. Between the crisis with Gringotts and the loss of the fortune of two Old Families, with a number of businesses' assets tied up in court due to Davis, the economy should start being affected. On the other hand, most of the gold had been sitting around gathering dust. She should look into this - although she wasn't certain if the Ministry was actually tracking any relevant statistics, apart from tax revenue. Not that she had any experience with economics either - although that, at least, was something she could easily remedy by studying the appropriate textbooks. Once she had the time.

Sighing, she closed her eyes, rubbed her nose and tried to focus on her work again. If she prepared a list of arguments to counter the proposal, Sirius would have an easier - and probably cheaper - time dealing with the wavering idiots in the Wizengamot. Now… She licked her lips and started making notes. Mentioning that dangerous criminals wouldn't be caught by Aurors more concerned with etiquette than duelling was an obvious opening line. Pointing out that adding vague criteria made it easier to sabotage careers to spite a rival was a logical argument, but wouldn't sway people who considered that the proper way of doing politics. Which was the majority of the Wizengamot. But leaving it out would be dishonest and make Sirius look stupid or callous. And that might backfire once the Wizengamot was reformed.

A knock on the door interrupted her. "Yes?" she called out.

"Hermione?"

Harry! She jumped up and quickly cast a cleaning charm on her house robes. "Come in!"

She hugged him before the door was fully open and was kissing him before it closed again. His arms around her, his warm body pressing against hers… she felt good.

Then she remembered the chase, the stench and her lies, and tensed.

"Is something wrong?" he asked as they separated.

"No," she lied. Nodding at her desk, she added: "Just the latest attempt by Malfoy to add more discrimination and nepotism to the Ministry."

To her surprise, Harry flinched slightly at hearing that. She cocked her head sideways. "Is something wrong?"

He shook his head. "No. Just Dawlish trying to find someone to blame for today's failure."

That git! She scowled. "He's trying to blame you?" Of course, the idiot would!

Harry shrugged. "He agreed with Bathilda that I couldn't have stopped the thief, but he still wanted to find any mistakes I might have made."

"Well, did you make any mistakes?" Hermione asked. He had almost caught her, after all - if he had gotten a little luckier with just one Stunner...

He sighed and sat down on her bed. "Apart from missing with my curses?"

She joined him, putting one hand on his shoulder. "Yes." It wasn't selfish - he wasn't hunting them, after all, but Crouch.

She felt him shrug, very slowly, under her hand. "I haven't been able to analyse it in detail with Ron. I'll have to do that once Ron has finished telling Luna everything she can't use in an article. But… anything I could have done would have endangered the Statute of Secrecy. Maybe if I had conjured birds to block her…"

She pressed her lips together. Birds? Crashing into her? That might have worked. She loathed the stupid animals even more for that. "Wouldn't that have had a high chance of seriously hurting the thief?"

"If I had hit her with a Stunner at the speed she was flying, she wouldn't have fared any better, I think."

And yet, he had cast at her. She frowned - she couldn't help herself - and tried to cover it up. "Wouldn't that have endangered the Statute of Secrecy as well?"

"She was disillusioned. I could have covered up a crash with a fallen street light or something." He grinned. "Besides, the Obliviators are good at handling such things. I'll get her next time."

That wasn't what she wanted to hear. "I thought you were investigating Crouch."

"Well, I don't think Dawlish will catch the thieves, and once Ron and I have caught Crouch, we'll probably replace Dawlish."

That wasn't something she wanted to hear either. Fortunately, Jeanne called them to dinner before Hermione had to think of something else to say.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 17th, 1998

"What happened? I managed to escape as planned, but you let Potter chase you through half of London before losing him."

Hermione Granger frowned at her tutor's implied accusation. "I didn't let him chase me - I couldn't apparate. They had covered the whole area in Anti-Apparition Jinxes. I tried multiple times, without success."

"That's not possible," Mr Fletcher retorted. "I had no trouble apparating as soon as I had left the vicinity. To single you out, they would have had to predict your route perfectly - and then they would have done the same to me."

"I know that!" If she were in her other form, her fur would have bristled. "But it's what happened - I was blocked from apparating. And since there was no one else around, and they didn't block you, it had to have been Harry who was doing it."

Mr Fletcher scoffed, but didn't contradict her. "Potter would have had to be on Dumbledore's level to keep casting so many Jinxes while chasing you - and casting Stunners at you at the same time."

"Well, he was personally trained by Dumbledore," Sirius cut in. "Who knows what tricks he learned? He didn't destroy Voldemort with spells you learn for your N.E.W.T.s, did he?"

Hermione had a well-founded suspicion about what Harry had used to destroy Voldemort. Blood magic. But that wasn't something she'd discuss with anyone. However, Sirius had a good point. "I underestimated Harry. That won't happen again."

"It better not," Mr Fletcher grumbled. "He almost caught you twice - and third time's the charm. You better find out what he can do."

Hermione pressed her lips together. She had escaped from Harry twice already, and she would continue doing so! But she wouldn't cheat and spy on him. At least not as Hermione - she already felt guilty enough keeping her secret from him.

And besting him in a fair competition felt too good to spoil it!

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 25th, 1998

"Merry Christmas!"

"Merry Christmas!"

"Merry Christmas!"

"Joyeux Noël!"

"Open the presents!"

Hermione Granger rolled her eyes at Sirius's outburst, but smiled anyway. He didn't even make a token effort to rein in his exuberance. Just like a dog, really. She giggled at that, earning her a smile from Harry and a brief suspicious glance from Sirius before he continued summoning the presents.

She caught Harry looking at Remus.

"I've checked them. They're safe." The man nodded.

"I would never mar such a joyous occasion with cheap pranks!" Sirius lied as he started to hand out the gifts.

Hermione smirked when saw the dog's expression upon realising that the presents were actually safe - she had checked them herself. And dealt with Sirius's pranks - both the obvious decoys meant to fool Remus as well as the actual prank spells. Really, as if she'd let him turn Harry into a dog!

He should be glad that she had refrained from pranking him in retaliation. She smiled sweetly in response to him frowning at her, then opened the gift from her parents first. As soon as she pulled the wrapping paper away, she had to stifle a gasp. Enid Blyton's collected works!

"As expected - more books!" Sirius commented, ignoring the elbow Jeanne poked into his side.

"Of course!" Hermione replied, blinking a few times.

"Enid Blyton?" Harry craned his neck. "Aren't those books a little…" He trailed off, but she knew what he meant.

She smiled. "I had all of her series as a child. My grandparents bought me one series each summer. And now I have them again." With these, her book collection, lost with her home after Malfoy framed her, was completely restored.

"Ah." Harry wrapped his arm around her waist and briefly pulled her against him. He understood. "Don't worry - we'll get Crouch, and your parents will be able to return."

She nodded, feeling a slight pang of guilt at having sent them away in the first place - and at not feeling too guilty about that. If Crouch weren't still a threat, she would be celebrating Christmas with her parents. But she would want to be with Harry. She sighed as she carefully set the box with the books down next to her feet and started on unwrapping her other gifts.

Remus's gift was a rare book on Arithmancy - copied, as he explained, from Hogwarts' restricted session. She thanked him profusely and didn't mention that she had made her own copy a few years ago, thanks to Dumbledore granting her access to the library over the summer.

Jeanne's was a matching set of robes, shoes and underwear made by Francois Baletiers, one of Paris's grand couturiers. Very expensive and, as Hermione discovered when she pulled the garments out of their enchanted box, very sexy. She didn't have to fake her blush.

Harry's was a pair of books. A glossy, signed copy of 'Seven Championships' by Filius Flitwick. And a small, thin booklet, 'A quick guide to combat for Storm Wizards' by Hans Balzer.

"Moody translated it himself and made annotations," Harry explained when she looked at him and raised her eyebrows. "He wanted to give it to every new Auror, but the Ministry opposed it - apparently, no matter how insightful they were, texts written by Grindelwald's best combat instructor were deemed unsuitable for British wizards and witches."

Ah. That Balzer. The name had sounded somewhat familiar. "Duelling and combat," she said, "is there something you want to tell me?"

Harry cleared his throat. "Well… I thought you'd like some useful and interesting new books?"

She snorted. Harry wasn't subtle. But he meant well. And he cared so much… She leaned over and kissed him before opening Sirius's gift.

She blinked. And stared. "A Firebolt?" she asked, looking at the dog. She already had one!

He grinned at her, though she saw that it was slightly forced. "Now you and Harry have matching brooms. The fastest on the market!"

She caught him glancing at Harry, who was looking slightly embarrassed, and understood. "You told him to buy one for me?"

"You need the best broom available," Harry replied. "And I merely made a suggestion when he asked me what you'd like."

She forced herself to smile. Harry meant well. And he obviously thought she'd need the broom in case she had to flee from Crouch.

But he would want to fly with her, and she would have to put on an act on the broom or risk him recognising her flying style.

And, of course, Harry would want to put the information contained in his gifts into practice. Which meant more sandbagging.

Not that Harry knew any of that - he just wanted the best for her. She couldn't fault him for that. Sighing, she leaned into his side and watched him unwrap her own gift - a complete collection of Conan Doyle's Sherlock Holmes stories.

And giggled when he frowned at her and asked: "Are you trying to tell me something?"

*****​

Devon, Ottery St Catchpole, December 26th, 1998

"Here, Hermione! Our gift for you!" Luna beamed at Hermione as she handed over a gift wrapped in paper which glowed in all the colours of the rainbow. Harry Potter didn't have to use his glasses to know it was a book. By now everyone knew that the witch preferred books to almost any other gift. He was certain that an old, rare book would have impressed her more than the Firebolt Sirius had given her yesterday.

But a Firebolt could carry her to safety whereas an old book wouldn't save her if Crouch attacked her. Not even an old book on duelling or fighting - Hermione wasn't hopeless any more, but she wouldn't be able to defeat the likes of Crouch any time soon. Which was the reason Harry had urged Sirius to buy her a Firebolt. A lecture on how spending 'exorbitant amounts of gold on gifts defeats the spirit of Christmas' was a small price to pay for Hermione's safety.

"The latest edition of 'Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them'? Thank you!" Hermione's smile matched Luna's, Harry noted.

The blonde nodded happily. "It's even better than the latest edition - I've added corrections and annotations! You've got a unique edition!"

Hermione blinked, then checked the book and froze for a second.

Harry craned his neck - indeed, almost every page had had notes added to it in Luna's handwriting.

"Thank you, Luna. I'll treasure it!" Hermione said.

Harry saw that Hermione's smile was a little forced, but Luna didn't seem to have noticed - she was still beaming at her. He was happy - the witch meant well and had obviously spent a lot of time and effort on her gift.

Ron nodded. "The original was great, but recent editions have failed to add the latest research and observations. Scamander has grown a little complacent."

Luna pouted. "They just don't want to acknowledge The Quibbler! Even though Daddy was the first since Newton Scamander to observe Three-leafed Pygmy Dryads in their natural habitat!"

Hermione frowned. "Really?" she asked as she flicked through the pages until she reached the creature's entry.

"Yes! Newton only observed the main variant, but didn't describe the yellow-leafed variant!" Luna nodded several times. "I wanted to glue a picture we've taken on to the page, but Ron said that would be too much."

"You've got pictures?" Hermione leaned forward.

Luna nodded once more and pulled out a thick envelope from her pocket. "Pictures of all the animals we observed!" She handed a stack over.

Hermione held up a picture. "This is you and Ron camping."

"Oh, yes." Luna nodded. "But there's a Hiding Humper behind the tent - if you wait long enough you can spot his shadow when he moves!"

"We totally missed it," Ron added, putting his arms around Luna, who leaned into him in response, "until we went over the pictures afterwards."

There was a moving shadow, Harry Potter thought, though it could have been a leaf or one of the tent's flaps twisting in the wind. He handed the picture back after another glance at Ron and Luna holding each other in front of the tent.

A year ago, he'd have been jealous of their obvious happiness. And ashamed of being jealous. But now he was with Hermione. His girlfriend, even though they weren't using that term.

But they cared for each other, and that was all that mattered at the end of the day.

*****​

Kent, Greengrass Manor, Britain, December 27th, 1998

Harry Potter couldn't help feeling a little jealous as he watched Ron and Luna dance in the middle of the ballroom in Greengrass Manor. His two friends looked happy together - happier, in his biased opinion, than most of the other couples surrounding them. If Hermione were here… He sighed. She wouldn't be happy here, surrounded by the the very people who had tried to destroy her life. He knew it, he understood it, but, seeing his friends dancing together, he still wished she were here.

He took a sip from his glass. Pumpkin juice wasn't the most posh choice of drink at a ball, but he wouldn't drink alcohol while technically on duty, and the only other non-alcoholic option would have been Butterbeer - and that wouldn't be posh enough for the occasion. And while Harry didn't care about the host family and their friends, he didn't want to damage Sirius's standing among the less bigoted members of the Wizengamot by playing the uncouth, muggle-raised half-blood. Of course, according to Hermione, Butterbeer wasn't completely non-alcoholic anyway.

That he had arrived without a date was as far as he could go - Sirius's friends and allies would understand that Harry wouldn't risk rumours of him dating someone else, and Greengrass's cronies would have to swallow the pointed hint at the fact that Harry was only present because he had been ordered to be by Scrimgeour.

Which was true. Otherwise, he'd be in France with Hermione, Sirius and Jeanne. Probably visiting Jeanne's family. A much more appealing prospect than standing guard over the Yule Ball in Greengrass Manor. If you could call it standing guard when he wasn't even out patrolling the wardline or checking the hallways. On the other hand, Dawlish was out there.

He let his gaze wander over the crowd filling the ballroom. He didn't know many of the guests. Not personally, at least - he knew the names and faces of the various Wizengamot members, of course. But not many of their younger relatives - few of the guests had been at Hogwarts with him.

But there was Bathilda, standing at the corner of the buffet, head almost swivelling round as she kept looking at every entrance. If she tried any harder to look like a guard she'd have to keep her wand drawn. He grinned and walked over, grabbing a canape on the way. "You know, you're not exactly blending in," he said after casting a privacy charm.

"Our duty is to guard the ball," she replied, briefly glancing at him.

"Without making it obvious," he said. "At least that was what Scrimgeour told me twice in person."

Bathilda sighed and turned her attention to him. "You know why he said that."

Of course, Harry knew that. "Would I make a scene?" he asked, grinning.

That earned him a frown. "You would - if you could blame someone else."

"Touché," he admitted. "Speaking of someone to blame - where's your date?"

"Theo's dancing," she replied, nodding towards the dance floor.

Harry saw Nott with Greengrass and frowned. "He's left you standing here, hasn't he?"

"I can hardly expect him to sacrifice his evening just to keep up appearances." She was frowning again. "It was nice enough of him to volunteer as my date."

Harry doubted that Nott would have found a better date anyway. "Still, that's both unprofessional and impolite."

"We have danced together. And I expect that we will dance together once more before the evening ends," she retorted.

Harry scoffed. "After he's danced with every daughter or granddaughter of an Old Family, I suppose."

"He isn't like that," Bathilda shot back. "And wouldn't you dance with your friends?"

Harry glanced at her. "I wasn't aware I had friends here. With a few exceptions." Among which Draco Malfoy, whom Harry could spot dancing with Parkinson on the other side of the room, definitely didn't number. Fortunately, Malfoy had avoided him so far - just like in their last years at Hogwarts.

"Oh, you!" Bathilda scoffed. "Everyone knows the Greengrasses aren't your favourite people, but they're one of the Old Families, and at least half the guests are friends of your godfather!"

Acquaintances would be a more correct description, Harry thought. Or allies of convenience. If they knew what Sirius and Hermione were planning… He snorted, then schooled his features and ended the privacy charm as he spotted one actual friend headed towards him.

"Hello, Neville," he greeted him. "Lavender."

"Harry! I've been looking for you for a while," the wizard smiled broadly, then looked at Bathilda.

"Neville, Lavender - this is Bathilda Meringworth. We're colleagues. Bathilda - Neville Longbottom and Lavender Brown. We were in Gryffindor together."

"Hello!" Lavender beamed at the witch. "So, you're covering for Nott, Harry?"

"Pardon?" Bathilda frowned.

Neville grimaced. "Sorry. Lavender noticed that you arrived with Nott, but haven't spent much time together."

"Not enough to be a romantic couple," Lavender cut in. "And if you were here as friends, you'd be chatting together with others more often. And you've been looking around with a more serious expression than Harry."

"Sorry," Neville repeated himself. "She's convinced that you're undercover Aurors."

"Well, she's right," Harry said. "Do you think I'd be here if I hadn't been ordered to attend?"

"You could be here for political reasons," Neville replied. "To make contacts and friends."

Which was probably what his grandmother had told Neville. Harry shook his head. "Do you think Sirius would send me if he wasn't going to bother attending himself?" Neville's grimace told him that his friend thought so. Probably another result of his grandmother's influence.

"He's visiting his wife's family, isn't he?" Lavender asked, leaning forward.

Harry had a brief flashback to Hogwarts' rumour mill. "Yes."

"And Hermione is with them, right?" Yes, Lavender had the same expression as when she had spread the latest news in their house.

"Yes," Harry said.

Lavender nodded, as if that had been a great revelation. "I knew for years you'd end up together, you know. Ever since you dumped Parvati for her."

"I didn't dump Parvati for her," Harry corrected the witch. "Parvati wanted me to break off my friendship with Hermione."

Lavender nodded. "As I said."

Harry frowned at her, but didn't bother trying to correct the witch. "So, are you a couple?" he asked instead.

Both nodded and Neville even blushed slightly.

"You make a nice couple," Bathilda said.

Harry glanced at her. He had heard her sound more convincing when defending Dawlish's latest stupidity.

"Thank you!" Lavender either was a much better actress than Harry had thought, or hadn't picked up on Bathilda's lack of honesty.

Neville, though, was wearing the same expression he wore in the Wizengamot when talking to Malfoy. Quite protective of Lavender, was he?

"Oh, there you are!"

Harry turned around. Luna was all but dragging Ron towards them. "Hello, Harry! Neville! Lavender! Auror Meringworth!"

And Bathilda's polite smile grew even more forced while Ron looked slightly embarrassed.

Luna was unfazed, of course. "Isn't it great of the Ministry to order their Aurors to attend the ball? We wouldn't have been able to attend otherwise! All the food, the music, the dancing - no wonder Ron likes being an Auror," she said, apparently without taking a breath, as she leaned over and started filling a plate with food. Harry noticed that she wasn't wearing her dirigible plum earrings, but quite tasteful silver earrings in the shape of snowflakes.

"Weren't we supposed to keep this a secret?" Bathilda asked, glaring at Ron.

Harry's friend shrugged. "She figured it out herself - she's a great journalist, you know."

"And it wasn't as if it was a big secret," Luna added, then stuffed a shrimp into her mouth. "It's all Harry's fault, anyway," she added after swallowing.

"What?" Harry stared at her.

"You wouldn't be here, without Hermione, unless you were ordered to attend," she explained. "Oh, delicious!"

Faced with Bathilda's frown, Harry shrugged. It wasn't his fault.

"It's a great party. Have you seen the gardens? They've covered them in Warming Charms!" Luna suddenly pouted. "And then they went and added wards against animals, so all the poor animals outside can't come in and escape the cold! Isn't that cruel?"

"It's for security purposes," Bathilda said. "So criminals cannot send conjured animals into the manor."

"And so all the animals in the forest have to suffer because of a few bad apples?" Luna shook her head. "That's not fair!"

"I don't think the guests want to share the gardens with all the animals of the forest," Neville said. "Most of them would eat the plants, too."

"Plants grow back," Luna retorted. "And the animals wouldn't hurt anyone - it's not as if there are dangerous animals in the forest."

"Unless someone conjures dangerous animals. Like venomous snakes," Bathilda said with a sniff.

"They can be handled with a bezoar."

Just when Harry thought the argument would grow heated, the band started another song and Luna perked up. "Oh, our favourite! Come, Ron! We have to dance!"

Harry resisted waving when Ron was dragged off to the dance floor. Instead, he handed Bathilda a glass of fresh juice. That earned him a smile.

"Oh, look - the rumours were true; Smith found a witch for the ball," Lavender said. "Poor thing."

Harry turned around. There was Michael Smith, talking to Malfoy, with a witch on his arm. "Poor thing?" he asked.

"I heard she's a recent emigrée from Québec. Rich, last of her family and absolutely naive. She probably has no idea that he cheated on his last girlfriend," Lavender went on.

The witch did look… Harry wouldn't call it naive. Honestly happy to be here, perhaps? She was striking, with a tanned complexion that perfectly set off her long, blonde hair.

"Her dress's French," Lavender said. "Madam Malkin's would never have such a risqué decolletage."

She sounded quite jealous, in Harry's opinion. Like Parvati had sounded when talking about that American witch. With good cause, in this case - the dress fit the witch like a glove, and she had the figure for it, too.

He briefly wondered if he should keep an eye on the couple, in case Smith started to bother his date.

Then he wondered why he thought that.

*****​

There's Harry!, Hermione Granger thought once she had spotted him. He was standing at the edge of the buffet, talking with Neville, Lavender and that female Auror friend of his, Meringworth. Didn't Meringworth have a fake date of her own? If she weren't playing the role of the naive, friendly Marie Levesque, she would have frowned. That Auror needed a clawing if she was trying to seduce Harry!

And Smith needed a lesson as well, she added to herself when she saw towards whom the pureblood ponce was steering them: Draco Malfoy and Pansy Parkinson!

"Michael! So nice to see you!" Malfoy said with his snotty smile while Parkinson nodded with a rather vapid expression - the typical hanger-on. The witch would probably smile and nod if Malfoy introduced her as a minion.

"Good evening, Draco. Pansy." Smith nodded at both. "Marie - may I present to you Draco Malfoy and Pansy Parkinson, dear friends of mine."

"Enchantée," Hermione said, her pleasant smile growing just slightly wider at the brief frown that crossed the two purebloods' faces when they were introduced to her, and not the other way around.

"She's from Québec," Smith added. "She had to leave after the recent unpleasantness."

"Oh!" It was impressive how quickly Parkinson recovered from the slight, fake compassion replacing fake politeness. "You're a refugee from the war?"

"Emigrée," Hermione corrected the witch. "I left after I lost my entire family. Sold the manor, transferred the vaults - I didn't want anything to tie me to a country that 'ad cost me so much," she added.

Malfoy's eyes widened for a moment - he must have realised that she was both the head of her family and rich - if the fact that she was dressed in the latest robes from Paris's most expensive couturier hadn't clued him in already. Parkinson was a little slower on the uptake, but Hermione didn't miss how the witch's smile froze for a moment before her pug nose wrinkled in a faint sneer. "How sad! You lost your entire family?"

"To dark curses, yes," Hermione said. Seeing Smith's eyes light up at that, she didn't have to fake her shudder.

Malfoy nodded in apparent sympathy. "My father fought in the war against the Dark Lord. He faced the Dark Lord himself and was almost killed by a dark curse. He did prevail, though. Without him, the war would have been lost."

Hermione had to struggle not to dispute those lies. Harry and Dumbledore had defeated Voldemort! With an effort - she hoped her hesitation would be attributed to Levesque's tragic past - she asked: "Oh?"

"Oh, yes. My father risked his life spying on the Dark Lord, discovering his weakness and luring him into an ambush. Each time he met the Dark Lord, he was facing the Unforgivable Curses!"

Hermione shuddered once more, remembering her own brushes with dark wizards and witches. Or vampires. She felt Smith's arm tighten around her waist. "Enough of those dark tales," he said. "This is a ball, after all. We should dance!"

Hermione nodded with apparent eagerness. Dancing was much more preferable to talking to Malfoy and Parkinson. Or discussing the Dark Arts with anyone.

And Smith, for all his disturbing fascination with the Dark Arts, could dance, as he now demonstrated. Hermione didn't make any missteps which she would have had to blame on unfamiliarity with British dances, but she wasn't on his level. Which, she told herself, helped maintain her cover. Cats were graceful, but they also didn't dance that often.

A song later, Smith was steering her towards the buffet again - although not towards the corner still occupied by Harry and Meringworth. And Ron and Luna, Hermione noted with slight satisfaction. Instead, Smith introduced her to the host, Balthasar Greengrass, and his wife, Mirabel.

This time, Hermione curtsied - Marie Levesque was a guest, an emigrée and lower-ranked than a member of the Wizengamot.

"You're from Québec?" Greengrass asked.

"Yes, sir," Hermione answered. "I emigrated after my family died in the recent war." That would prevent further questions into her past - unlike Parkinson, the Greengrasses would be too polite to pry. "I'm planning to start a new life in Britain - we 'ave distant family 'ere. France is a possibility as well, of course."

"Britain is a land of opportunity," Smith said, a little too quickly - he almost cut off the host, Hermione noticed. Though, judging by the smiles and glances the Greengrasses exchanged, they didn't take offence.

"Indeed." Greengrass inclined his head.

"But what about those 'Death Eaters' I 'eard about?" Hermione asked with wide eyes. "Aren't they still a danger?"

"There's only one of them left, and he won't last much longer," Greengrass said. He sounded confident - but Hermione knew how many Aurors were placed around the manor. "The others have already been killed by the Aurors."

She couldn't resist. "And those thieves?"

That made Greengrass frown slightly. "They aren't that dangerous. If our best Aurors were not focusing on the last Death Eater, they would have been arrested already."

His wife nodded. "They were lucky to escape so far - they managed to rob two manors, but failed twice and had to run with their tails between their legs."

Those were planned deceptions! Hermione forced herself to nod in apparent agreement. "I see."

"And France is, honestly, not a good place to live," Madam Greengrass added. "Unlike Britain, it is a monarchy. The current Duc d'Orléans is a decent man, but who knows if his successor will be as adept at governing? France is always just one step away from a revolution."

Smith nodded. "The French are belligerent. Britain is much more peaceful - we've learned our lesson in the last war, while the French didn't. They are far too aggressive."

"There 'asn't been a revolution in France in centuries," Hermione pointed out. Not counting the muggle ones, of course.

"Then there's bound to be one soon," Smith said. "They've been harbouring criminals as well - they refuse to cooperate with our Ministry so we can't prosecute them."

She blinked. "You mean those thieves are French?"

"That would certainly explain their audacity," Greengrass said.

As they left the Greengrasses to talk with other guests, Hermione hoped that she hadn't inadvertently drawn attention to Jeanne as a suspect. But even with her padded catsuit, Jeanne was both taller and curvier.

A few minutes later, she found herself alone at the buffet while Smith dealt with a call of nature. She eyed the food with a snort - for all their remarks about France, the Greengrasses certainly didn't seem to eschew French cuisine.

"Miss Levesque?"

She turned to find herself facing Malfoy again. "M. Malfoy?"

"Did Michael leave already?"

Hermione didn't have to fake her surprise. "Bien sur que non!" she exclaimed. "'E just had to step out." What was Malfoy insinuating?

"Ah." Malfoy nodded, then leaned forward and lowered his voice. "I was merely concerned that he might have committed a faux pas."

"A faux pas?"

He nodded again. "He did cheat on his last girlfriend, you know. It's why we were surprised he found a date for the ball."

So that was the little backstabber's angle. "'E did?" she asked, moving her hand to her lips with a gasp.

"Oh, yes, he did. It was quite the scandal, actually - in our circles." Malfoy smiled in what he probably thought was a comforting manner. "I wanted to let you know, in case he strayed again."

And he probably wanted to sabotage Smith's possible marriage to a rich foreign witch, who would be easier to take advantage of than a witch with close ties to other Old Families and who would rely on her husband's advice. "I… I see." She nodded, a little shakily. "He didn't mention anything."

Malfoy's smile slipped a little. "It might have been an oversight - he was probably too overcome by your beauty. Please don't mention it to him, lest he misunderstand my intention."

As close as Malfoy was, and with how his eyes strayed towards her bust every few seconds, Hermione doubted that she misunderstood his intention at all. But Parkinson would probably believe that Malfoy had only acted to sabotage Smith's relationship. Typical. "Thank you." She slowly, hesitantly nodded.

As soon as Malfoy turned away, she glanced at the corner where his father was talking to his allies and cronies. The elder Malfoy didn't seem to be paying any attention to his son, but that could be an act - unlike his son, Lucius Malfoy was quite gifted at intrigue.

But Hermione didn't have time to deal with this. She had to proceed with the plan's next step. As soon as Smith returned.

Where was he, anyway? She looked around, then froze.

Harry was headed her way.

*****​

"Excuse me for a moment," Harry Potter told Bathilda, "I have to check something."

"Ah, OK," she replied as he was already turning away, headed towards the young witch who had come with Smith. The witch had looked rather disturbed during her brief chat with Malfoy, and the way she froze when she noticed him walking towards her wasn't a good sign either.

Harry smiled at her as he bowed with a flourish. "Harry Potter, at your service." It was a slight breach of protocol, to present himself like that - but then, leaving your date alone instead of with friends was a worse faux pas.

She curtsied in return. "Marie Levesque. Enchantée." She had a husky voice, in addition to her striking appearance, he noted. A round face - but then, she had a curvy figure. A moment later, she blinked. "'Arry Potter?"

He was tempted to answer 'the one and only', but smiled instead and nodded. "Yes. You might have heard of me." His fame might be of use, for once.

"Of course! The Boy-'Oo-Lived!" She nodded, smiling.

She wore heavy makeup, Harry noted. It suited her, though. "You're French?"

"Québecois," she corrected him.

He nodded. That explained the slightly different accent from Jeanne's - practically every French wizard or witch he had met had had the same accent after seven years at Beauxbatons. 'Court French', Jeanne called it - no one wanted to sound like an uneducated provincial witch in France, or so she claimed.

"Do you… wish to dance?" she asked.

Now it was his turn to blink. He had only planned to check on her - who knew what Malfoy was up to - but now… He nodded and held out his hand to her. "Indeed."

She took it, and a moment later, they were on the dance floor.

Not a moment too soon, either - he spotted Smith glaring at him from where the wizard had left Miss Levesque.

"I couldn't help noticing," Harry said, leading them into the midst of the dance floor, "that you looked a little shocked after Mr Malfoy talked to you."

"Ah…" She hesitated a moment.

"I'm an Auror," Harry said.

"Oh. It wasn't… 'e just informed me of a rumour. A private rumour," she added before he could pry.

"About your date's recent affair?" Harry took a guess.

That earned him a frown. "Does everyone know about this but myself?"

He couldn't resist. "Yes." His smile earned him another frown. "I take it Mr Malfoy warned you not to trust him?"

"Yes."

The git probably had ulterior motives, but Harry couldn't prove it. "Wasn't his girlfriend with him?" he asked instead.

"No…"

He could see from her expression that she had come to the same conclusion. He nodded with a wry grin as he led her into the next song. Whatever Malfoy was planning, she would no longer be an unsuspecting target.

*****​

Hermione Granger knew she shouldn't be dancing with Harry. She shouldn't even be talking to him - she had taken great care with her disguise, using heavy makeup and cheek inserts to change the appearance of her face, not to mention the padding in her dress, but no disguise was perfect.

But she loved every moment on the dance floor with him. The thrill of the danger she was courting only added to the exhilarating feeling. She did control herself when Smith cut in, though - she had a plan to execute, after all.

A plan which was delayed for a little longer, now, since Smith led her through several dances in an obvious attempt to upstage Harry - even though it was quite widely known that Harry was in a relationship. But then, Smith would probably cheat on her in Harry's place.

Finally, though, they were back at the buffet, and Hermione sighed in quite an obvious way. "I need a drink, I believe," she said. "I enjoyed the dancing very much, but it left me a little thirsty."

"Understandable," Smith told her, with a wide smile, as he snapped his fingers, ordering one of the servers carrying a tray full of slender wine glasses towards them.

Hermione took one, drank it quickly, then grabbed another. "Oh… I'm sorry," she said. "I was just so thirsty."

Smith's smile grew wider. Of course, he wouldn't have missed that she hadn't eaten much - the inserts in her mouth which changed the shape of her cheeks made eating a hassle - and two large glasses of wine on an empty stomach would have left her quite tipsy, if not for the potion she had taken beforehand.

And as she expected, he proposed getting some fresh air in the gardens. She agreed, of course, and took care to lean more strongly against him as he led her outside. And then acted as if she didn't notice how he was leading her away from the other guests enjoying the gardens.

"It's remarkably warm for the season," she said, once they were sitting on a bench in an artificial clearing.

"Warming Charms, my dear," Smith replied. "Not everyone can be expected to cast them themselves."

Especially after imbibing copious quantities of alcohol, Hermione thought. And it would be terribly embarrassing for the Greengrass family if a drunk guest passed out in their gardens and died from exposure. She nodded and took a deep breath, then leaned back on the bench, arching her back as she stretched.

And while Smith's eyes were glued to her chest, a flick of her wrist had her wand slide into her hand from the enchanted holster inside her glove.

"Stupefy! Obliviate!"

It took her less than a minute to bind, paralyse and silence the wizard and stash him inside a dense bush. And two minutes to change into her catsuit.

Five minutes later, she was back in the manor - through a window on the first floor.

*****​
 
Chapter 54: Slipping Away
Chapter 54: Slipping Away

Kent, Greengrass Manor, Britain, December 27th, 1998

Her family's Yule Ball was a success. Daphne Greengrass hadn't expected anything else, of course - when the Greengrasses committed to something, they succeeded. The best musicians gold could buy. The most exquisite food - even if it was French. And at least, she noted as she glanced at her younger sister, Astoria seemed fond of the buffet. As, it seemed, were most of the guests - all of whom, of course, had been carefully chosen.

She took a sip of champagne, the slender glass feeling almost weightless in her hand, and let her gaze wander over the ballroom. It was a gathering of the Old Families and their most esteemed acquaintances. And, unfortunately, Aurors to guard the ball against attack. She frowned. At least the Ministry hadn't picked unsuitable wizards and witches for the task - with a few exceptions.

"Look at Weasley, Tracey!" she whispered, nodding towards the redhead on the dance floor. "To think he would be so crass as to bring Lovegood to our ball!" Potter, at least, had left his mudblood girlfriend at home. That would have been a scandalous affront - Granger, at the Greengrass Yule Ball! Lovegood was at least a pureblood, although of the lowest social standing. Not that the Weasleys were much more respectable, but at least their Head had achieved some influence in the Ministry.

Her best friend shrugged. "Potter and Weasley are the only Aurors who've had any success in fighting Crouch and the Lestranges."

Daphne glanced at her. Tracey had been rather quiet during the ball; a pale shadow of her usual witty self. A year ago, at the last ball, Tracey would have made a comment about Weasley's lack of breeding. But that had been before those despicable thieves had robbed Davis Manor and ruined her life, just as they had ruined Millicent's.

To see an Old Family reduced to such poverty was abhorrent. To see two fall into ruin, without the criminals responsible for the atrocity even being caught, was inconceivable. Daphne's best friend, forced to live like a member of a common family - even some cadet branches of other Old Families were now richer than the Davises! And some of those low-brow leeches who had been only too glad to take advantage of the Davises' vault were even trying to profit from her friend's misfortune by making vastly exaggerated claims!

Daphne drew a deep breath. She couldn't let her temper take control of her. A pureblood witch of good breeding didn't allow that to happen. If Tracey was able to bear her tragic fate with dignity, then the least Daphne could do was not make a scene and remind her friend of it during the ball. She would stand by her even as others abandoned her friend.

Like the Malfoys. Once more, Daphne had to struggle to control herself. She loathed that family. If only she hadn't been involved in that plot to get the swotty mudblood expelled! But at the time, it had seemed like a good idea - and her parents had agreed. Couldn't let a mudblood show up proper wizards and witches, after all. But then Malfoy had turned out to be a spy for Dumbledore, and Daphne's family, together with Tracey's, had ended up indebted to him when he used his influence to clear them of any suspicion of supporting the Death Eaters - even though the Greengrasses hadn't actually done anything for the Dark Lord.

She gritted her teeth - she couldn't help it. The Old Families were supposed to be equal, ruling Britain according to their traditions. They weren't supposed to be beholden to anyone, least of all the Malfoys.

"Speak of the devil..." Daphne whispered as she saw Draco and Pansy making their way towards her. She saw Tracey tense up and reached out to squeeze her friend's hand.

"Daphne! What a wonderful ball!" Draco's smile was as wide as it was fake. "Of course, all your family's past Yule Balls have been memorable events."

"Indeed." Pansy didn't even bother hiding her snide expression. "After all the unpleasantness of the last few months, it's very soothing to see that some things remain the same," she said with a glance at Tracey.

Daphne squeezed her friend's hand again in response to Pansy's thinly-veiled barb. "Thank you," she replied, inclining her head.

"I must thank you." Pansy nodded. "After all those Wizengamot sessions I had to attend with my father, it feels good to relax among friends."

"Oh, yes!" Draco sighed. "I'm doing all I can to support my father in his struggle to prevent Black from ruining our country. It's the least an heir to an Old Family can do, wouldn't you agree?"

"All you can do - as long as you can avoid Potter, right?" Tracey said, with a hint of her old viciousness. Daphne was glad to see that she wasn't just accepting Draco and Pansy reminding her that, with her family ruined, she wouldn't be able to succeed her father in the Wizengamot.

Draco narrowed his eyes and sneered at her. "I don't bother to mingle with my inferiors." He lifted his chin and offered his arm to Pansy. "Let's go dancing."

Daphne nodded at him as he left - it wouldn't do to be impolite - before glancing at her friend. Tracey was tense, breathing through clenched teeth. That was a very bad sign. Daphne sniffed. "I wonder if he's dumb enough to believe that Potter's inferior to him."

Draco hadn't been talking about Potter, not exclusively, of course, but Tracey slowly smiled. "I can't tell. He's certainly stupid enough to believe his own lies, but he's also too much of a coward to actually cross Potter. Or Weasley."

"Crossing Weasley means crossing Potter. They're best friends," Daphne said. She smiled at her own best friend, letting her know without words that she'd do the same for her.

"Thank you," Tracey whispered, and, once more, Daphne had to fight to keep her composure.

*****​

Scaling the walls of Greengrass Manor had been easy. There was a lot of ivy to provide foot- and handholds - it was poison ivy, as well as a nasty magical variant of it, but nothing that would get through Hermione Granger's enchanted catsuit. The windows weren't a challenge either - the alarm charms and locking spells were slightly outdated, but not old enough for the power that came with age to compensate for the lack of complexity. It only took her a few minutes to disable them and then thirty seconds to open the window with her tools.

Which didn't mean she could take it easy, of course - she only had a limited window of opportunity to pull off the entire heist; even Smith's friends would grow suspicious if he stayed out in the garden too long. But neither could she afford to be hasty.

Balanced on the windowsill of what seemed to be a sitting room - rarely used, she thought, since there were no newspapers or books around - she took a look at the floor with her detection spell active. She couldn't spot any spells on it. She still held her breath when she stepped down on to it, ready to jump back, out of the window, at the slightest threat.

Nothing. She quickly made her way to the door. There was an alarm charm on it, but nothing else. Probably a way to let the house-elves know that they could go and clean up after whoever had used the room. She disabled it - temporarily - and quickly cast a Supersensory Charm to listen at the door. No footsteps. No talking. Just the faint sound of the ballroom's music from the other side of the manor. Perfect.

She opened the door slightly and peered out, then slipped out into the hallway. According to the notes she had copied from Greengrass's shop, the vault was in the basement. And the entrance to that part of the basement, located behind a massive door in a hallway on the ground floor, was heavily guarded - she had passed the three guards standing in front of the door when Smith had led her from the entrance hall to the ballroom. With the number of people passing through the hallway during the ball, it would be nigh-impossible to knock those guards out and deal with the spells protecting the door without anyone noticing either her or the missing guards.

Fortunately, Hermione had an alternative. She didn't head towards any of the stairs leading down to the ground floor, but away from them - to the large room with the wide balcony on the southern side. As expected, that door was no challenge either. From what she had found out, the Greengrasses used this as a living room, which meant they wouldn't put up with complicated spells that made entering and leaving a hassle.

Once more she opened the door just wide enough to peer inside. Clear. Smiling, she slid inside and closed the door again. This room looked and felt used. Newspapers covered the side table, a book - on Quidditch - was left on the main table, and there were records stacked slightly haphazardly next to the gramophone. Heavy drapes covered the windows and the glass door to the balcony - it wouldn't do to let the Auror guards outside peer into the living room of an Old Family, even if that made a thief's work easier.

Smirking, Hermione quickly cast another Supersensory Charm, then started to rap her knuckles against the walls. The wall to the east had a large hollow space inside - the tunnels the house-elves used to come and go without being seen. And since they'd be serving meals to the Greengrasses here…

Hermione changed, then sniffed the ground until she found the spot that smelled most of food and elves. There weren't that many ways to hide a secret door, and she knew most of them. Opening it from this side was a little trickier than expected - apparently, the Greengrasses expected their house-elves to leave the doors open while doing their work in the room, unlike the Blacks - but nothing a trained thief couldn't handle.

A few minutes later, she was padding on all fours through the narrow tunnels. All of the elves would be busy serving the guests in the ballroom, so none of them would be in this part of the manor. She'd have to be careful when taking the hidden stairs down to the cellar, though - the way some of the guests were drinking, the elves might have to fetch new bottles often tonight.

But she was a graceful cat, a master of stealth. No two-legged rat would notice her! She still took the southern stairs, not those closer to the kitchen, of course - a smart cat didn't take too many risks.

The cellar smelled like wine and dust. She wrinkled her nose while she peered around. At least the floor was clean - her paws wouldn't leave tracks. Nor would her feet.

She crouched and thrust her wand arm and head inside the door here, casting a quick alarm charm on the stairs inside the wall. It wouldn't do to get surprised by a house-elf fetching more wine. Then she closed the secret door and approached the wall on the other side, behind the shelves holding wine bottles. The wall between the wine cellar and the stairs leading down into the vault - which were behind the door guarded by the three wizards upstairs.

Hermione squeezed behind the big - and empty - wine barrel in the corner and ran her gloved hands over the wall. Massive granite stones - using her enchanted chisel to burrow through would take too long; even if the elves fetching more wine didn't spot her, someone would notice Smith's absence. The mortar holding the stones together, on the other hand, wouldn't be a problem…

A quick Silencing Charm later, her enchanted tool was digging away, pulverised mortar falling into the enchanted pocket she had stuck to the wall below it. She refrained from tapping her foot as she waited. Minutes passed. Her alarm charm didn't go off - no elf was coming down. As soon as the chisel had opened a gap above the stone, she pulled out a small periscope and stuck it through. No one was on the other side. No one visible, at least. But even with a Supersensory Charm, she didn't hear anyone breathing either. Nor could she see any floating markers. And she would bet that Greengrass trusted his spells and the work of the Curse-Breaker he had hired more than his guards - especially after the Bulstrode heist.

Nodding, Hermione set the chisel to completely freeing the stone, keeping an eye on the spiral staircase on the other side. Even when the stone was completely loosened and dropped half an inch, she saw nothing move on the stairs. No ambush, then.

If she removed the stone and changed, she would be able to easily slip through the hole it left… She shook her head. Patience. The stairs behind the wall would be guarded with spells - spells she couldn't deal with as a cat. She set the chisel to freeing another stone. Halfway through that, a pinging sound in her ear alerted her - someone was coming down the hidden stairs; an elf. Clenching her teeth, she pressed her back against the barrel and lifted her feet up so she was completely hidden. At least the elf wouldn't be able to detect her with magic.

"Dom Pérignon, Dom Pérignon… where do we have Dom Pérignon? So much French wine… Eckehard, Master Eckehard, he drank good, British port wine, yes, he did. None of this French bubbly stuff, not for him, no! Only good, British wine!"

Hermione clenched her teeth and raised her wand as she heard the prattling creature come closer. She could stun and obliviate the creature if necessary. The risk was acceptable - she doubted that even if the elf suspected something afterwards, they'd dare to bother their employers in the middle of the ball.

"In the barrel? No, no… there! Found the bubbly stuff!"

Hermione closed her eyes, sighing with relief as she heard bottles clink together and the mumbling grow dimmer as the elf walked away. A minute later, her alarm charm went off again - the elf had left. And her chisel had finished. She licked her lips as she lowered herself to the ground. After stretching a little, she flicked her wand, shrinking the two loose stones and creating a hole large enough for her to crawl through - even with her padded chest - if she angled her shoulders.

It was a tight fit, and the edges of the remaining stones dug into her chest and back, but she could squeeze through. Far enough, at least, to have her head and arms inside the stairwell on the other side. Enough to check the stairs for traps and spells.

Of which there were a lot, as she immediately noticed upon activating her mask's enchantments. It seemed as if each step was covered in several spells. Not difficult spells, but simple alarm charms. It wasn't a Curse-Breaker's work, but an amateur's - the spells reacted to someone setting foot on the steps, not to their mere presence, and they were quite inefficiently arranged and barely layered.

But there were so many that dispelling all of them would take far too much time to complete the heist. They were keyed to an object - probably a ring or necklace. If it were just one spell covering the entire stairs, she would be able to fool it into thinking she had the object, but doing that for every step…

She gritted her teeth. For such a crude method, it was vexingly effective. Any Curse-Breaker would be stymied by the arrangement. But Hermione wasn't just a Curse-Breaker - she was a professional thief! And she was prepared for such an obstacle.

She checked the walls - Anti-Sticking Charm Jinxes. Clever - but still not clever enough. As her successful break-in had proven, the walls weren't protected against chisels. Or against climbing hooks.

She quickly - and silently - hammered four hooks into the wall nearby, then used them to anchor herself securely so she could put the shrunken stones back and cover the hole - it wouldn't do for that stupid mumbling elf to get lost and stumble upon the hole by chance.

Thus secured, she pulled out another hook and a thin rope. The spiral staircase wasn't very wide, which meant she had to work with some tight angles. Which meant more hooks, but shorter distances. And made it easier to aim.

Not that she needed to aim particularly well - not when she could cast a Banishing Charm strong enough to drive the hook almost all the way through the granite.

A moment later, she had secured the rope and was sliding down towards the next hook on the wall with a smile on her masked face - to think that the very strength of the walls protecting the vault made it easier for her to bypass Greengrass's defences!

It took six hooks to reach the bottom of the stairs, and four more to anchor herself above the vault door. She was more or less on schedule still - but she had yet to face the biggest obstacle: the wards on the vault itself.

She took a deep breath and started to analyse the spellwork, silently whistling at the sight. Old, powerful and nowadays illegal spells had been layered upon thick stone - and then improved upon during the centuries that had passed since. If Hermione had to analyse the complex interleaved protections that were the result, she'd be still here in the morning.

But thanks to the ward scheme she had stolen from Martin Greengrass's shop, she didn't need to do that - she could start on cracking the defences right away. And, even better, the Curse-Breaker had had to alter the layout, changing and even removing some of the more exotic spells, to fit his own work in.

Which pretty much gave her the blueprint to disabling the whole mess. Grinning, Hermione swung down from her spot above the door and started dismantling the vault's protections.

*****​

"Those thieves wouldn't still be a problem if the Aurors weren't too afraid to use dark curses!" Anatole Rosier waved his - fortunately empty - glass around as if it were his wand. "They didn't shirk from doing what was needed back in the war!"

Harry Potter took a sip from his own glass - more to gain a moment to control his temper than because he was thirsty - after half a dozen glasses of pumpkin juice, the temptation to get something alcoholic was becoming quite strong. "Using dark curses is illegal," he told the drunk wizard.

Rosier scoffed. "That's no excuse! No one in the Wizengamot would convict anyone who killed those thieves preying on us!"

"Some of us care about the law," Harry spat through clenched teeth.

"Hah! You didn't kill the Dark Lord with a Stunner, did you? Of course you didn't!" Rosier's scoff turned into a cough.

"Voldemort wasn't a mere thief, but a mass murderer trying to conquer Wizarding Britain," Harry pointed out. "And the legalities were covered by Dumbledore as Chief Warlock."

"Those criminals aren't mere thieves - they are enemies of the country! On a par with the Dark Lord!"

"They haven't killed anyone." They hadn't even hurt anyone worse than what regularly happened at Hogwarts when tempers ran a little too high in a duelling class.

Rosier shook his head wildly. "They've destroyed two Old Families! They have to be stopped - at all costs! If you do not understand that, then you should let someone who does take over!"

Harry snorted. "I'm not hunting the thieves. I'm on the Death Eater case."

"What?" Rosier blinked, then tried to drink from his glass before realising that it was empty.

"I was only involved in the recent chase because they tried to break into my home." He bared his teeth at Rosier. "And I can guarantee you that neither I nor my godfather and my friend held back. We do not suffer fools who attack us lightly."

"They all escaped, didn't they?" Rosier looked around, then summoned an elf. "More wine!"

"Yes, sir! At once!" The little creature hurried off.

"They were lucky. Dark curses wouldn't have changed that." Apart from the Unforgivables. If Harry had used one of those curses… He buried the thought. "Besides, we drove the thieves off. As did the Longbottoms. Unlike others."

Rosier huffed. "If you'd killed them we'd all be better off."

Harry shrugged. "I'm not about to break the law to capture them."

"Then it's time that the law gets changed! I'll propose it in the next session!" Rosier grinned. "Then we'll see how the thieves fare."

Harry gritted his teeth, then forced himself to smile. "That's very brave of you."

"What?" Once more, the other wizard looked confused.

"Who do you think the thieves will go after once they hear that you've proposed such a change?" Harry inclined his head and left Rosier standing there, gaping. As soon as he turned away, his smile vanished.

The bloody fool!

Harry went past the dance floor and stepped out on to the terrace, where he moved to the shadows and leaned against the wall. A drink would be very nice right now - it would certainly help his mood. There was only so much arrogance and ignorance he could take, and Greengrass's guests had both in spades. Rosier was one of the worst, but not an exception. Not by a long chalk.

He took a deep breath. The cooler air outside was helping him to calm down. Not that it was actually cold, not with all the Warming Charms layered on the manor's gardens. He frowned as he looked at the maze-like garden in front of him. Despite his, well, warning, Miss Levesque and Smith had taken a stroll in the garden. And hadn't returned for, by now, quite a while. Harry knew what that meant - he had done the same with Ginny.

But Smith wasn't him, and Miss Levesque wasn't Ginny. Perhaps he should check on them - he doubted that the hedges forming the maze were protected against his glasses… He snorted as he discarded the idea. He had no real reason to suspect that anything illegal was happening in the garden. Smith was a git, but that wasn't illegal. Otherwise, Draco Malfoy would have been in Azkaban for life.

He chuckled at the thought, then tensed when he noticed someone walking towards him. Two people - they probably hadn't noticed him yet. Greengrass and Davis, he realised, gritting his teeth.

"...and did you see Pansy? Merlin's staff, she was so rude to Smith's date, I should… Ah, hello, Mr… Potter." Greengrass recognised him and froze for a second, followed, a moment later, by Davis.

Harry nodded at them. "Miss Greengrass. Miss Davis."

He could see Greengrass swallow - she must have remembered what he had said when she tried to flirt with him at Hogwarts - before she politely smiled. "I hope you're enjoying the ball."

"I'm here under orders," Harry replied. Which she was aware of, of course.

"That's not an answer," Davis spoke up, taking a half-step forward to stand next to her friend.

"I'd rather not be here, but I'll do my duty," Harry said.

Greengrass was clenching her teeth - he could see her muscles twitch - and remained silent, but Davis scoffed. "Like you did your duty in my home?"

"Like I did when I caught Bellatrix Lestrange," Harry retorted. "You might be more concerned about your gold than your lives, but most people don't share that view." He nodded at them, not giving them a chance to reply. "If you'll excuse me - I have to return to my post in the ballroom."

He managed to refrain from sneering as he made his way back to the buffet but didn't bother smiling. He should have, though, he realised when he saw Bathilda coming towards him.

"You look stressed," she said as soon as she reached him.

"I'm fine," he replied. "I'm just fed up with all the complaints from the Old Families about how we're doing our job."

"Ah." She nodded. "I've been lucky so far - people aren't blaming me. But John's under a great deal of pressure."

That would explain why Harry hadn't seen Dawlish inside the manor - the Auror was avoiding the guests. "I thought Bones agreed with his opinion that we did all we could?"

"She did, but not everyone agrees with her." Bathilda sighed. "He's been acting a little weird even towards me."

"Weird? How so?"

She shrugged. "I can't put my finger on it - he's just more distant, you know? Sending me home while he keeps working late." She frowned. "I don't need special treatment; we're supposed to be partners."

"At least you won't get dragged down with him, should Fudge need a scapegoat," Harry said, trying to console her.

Judging by the glare she sent him, it hadn't worked.

*****​

Kent, Greengrass Manor, Britain, December 28th, 1998

Another flick of her wand, a twist and the last protection spell flickered in her enhanced view, then faded. Hermione Granger felt like wiping sweat from her brow despite the fact that the enchantments on her mask took care of that. Even with the stolen schemes and her preparations, disabling the vault's protections had been more difficult and more time-consuming than expected. She checked her watch - people might be wondering what was taking Smith so long. But she doubted that anyone would go looking for him. Not yet. They'd probably just make jokes about French witches.

But she couldn't waste any more time. She adjusted the ropes holding her in the air and bent down for a last check of the floor. No spells there that would react to the vault door opening. Good.

She straightened and twisted until she was no longer facing the vault upside down. It was a solid, massive door - but the muggle lock was positively antique. Without the spells to protect it, it posed no challenge to her. She could even pick it without magic - but that would take too much time. Time she didn't have.

Baring her teeth in anticipation, she swished her wand, then pointed it at the lock. A moment later, the wheel started spinning, and she could hear the tumblers slide back, followed by the faint hiss of air escaping as the door unlocked.

She reached out, grabbing the wheel on the door, then swung forward and twisted her body so her feet touched the wall next to the door. So anchored, she pulled the door open, then let go and used the momentum to swing inside. Detaching her harness from the ropes, she landed in crouch inside the vault.

And as she straightened, she smiled broadly at the sight of over two dozen trunks and chests. Perfect! Most of them were protected by spells - but these were ordinary, common charms Hermione could have dealt with in her sleep; barely more difficult than one of her first training assignments.

Two spells later, the first trunk's lid flew open, revealing the gold and jewellery stashed inside. Perfect. She shrank the trunk and sent it flying towards her open, enchanted pocket with a silent Summoning Charm. As soon as it had disappeared into her pocket, she checked her watch again. Twenty-nine seconds. Roughly half a minute per trunk or chest.

She got to work.

A quarter hour later, the last chest vanished into her pocket and Hermione walked back to the vault's entrance. She was running behind schedule, though she should still be safe enough. But she wouldn't have time to loot more of the manor.

Clenching her teeth, she put one foot on the wheel of the door and pushed herself up high enough to grab the ropes hanging down from the ceiling. She really wanted to plunder the manor's library. And the bedrooms.

After fastening the ropes to her harness, she pulled herself on top of the door, then started to climb back up the stairs, hanging from the lines she had installed on the way down. She was certain that she had the vast majority of the Greengrasses's wealth in her pocket now - but they were bound to have some books she hadn't read yet. And she didn't want to merely ruin their social standing - she wanted to humiliate them as she had humiliated the Bulstrodes and the Davises. If only she had more time…

At each hook she reached, she vanished the ropes she didn't need any more and the hooks left behind, followed by a quick Mending Charm cast on the wall. As she had been taught, she'd leave no traces. Let the Aurors wonder how she had managed to get into the vault!

She reached her entrance point after ten minutes. Two minutes later, she was inside the wine cellar again, the wall behind her repaired. She looked around for a moment. So many expensive wine bottles. French, mostly - and muggle. She snorted. Bloody hypocrites!

Disillusioned again, she stepped over to the secret door for the house-elves, then hesitated. She could steal the wine collection. Or vanish it - it wouldn't take her much time. But it would be discovered as soon as the next house-elf entered the cellar. And, as her alarm charm had informed her while she broke into the vault, one of them did so roughly every ten minutes.

Hermione bit her lower lip. It would be great if Greengrass were informed of her heist in the middle of the ball by a house-elf. The humiliation that would cause…

No. She shook her head. As tempting as it was, it was too dangerous. Not worth the added risk. The news that the manor had been robbed in the middle of the ball would spread soon enough and humiliate the Greengrasses. It would have to be enough.

She told herself that, repeatedly, as she listened for any house-elves nearby, then changed and rushed up the stairs.

*****​

"I'm going to… patrol the manor," Harry Potter told Bathilda when he spotted another drunk Wizengamot member headed his way: Nott's father.

Bathilda snorted. "You owe me for this."

"Nott's your friend," Harry replied, already turning away.

"Theo's not his father."

Harry almost turned back to tell her that the only difference was twenty years or so, but the elder Nott was already too close. Pressing his lips together in a frown, he nodded in passing at Abbot and her date - an older Hufflepuff Harry didn't know - and stepped out of the ballroom through a side door.

There was a guard in the hallway - not an Auror, one of Greengrass's - moving towards him. Probably to ask if he had gotten lost. Harry narrowed his eyes at her, flashing his badge in case she didn't recognise him, and the witch backed off. He was an Auror, even though he wasn't wearing his robes. And he'd rather work than mingle with bigots and drunken idiots. And, despite Bathilda's opinion, a patrol through the deserted hallways of the manor was work.

Well, it certainly wouldn't hurt.

Snorting at his own reasoning, he walked past the guard, towards the back of the house. There were too many guards in the entrance hall, where they had installed the Thief's Downfall the Ministry had so generously and unsurprisingly provided for the event, to bother checking on them. But the stairs leading up to the first floor…

He turned and climbed them, studying the decor as he went. The Greengrasses had kept to a theme, as far as he could tell - green and gold. At least not Slytherin green and silver. Still, it looked a little gaudy to him. Or perhaps he was just biased.

He reached the top of the stairs and looked around. The left hallway led to the guest quarters - Greengrass had shown them the rooms, 'just in case'. As if an Auror would sleep on the job. Or fool around with someone.

The right led back to the front, and…

Steps to the left. He turned around, wand sliding into his right hand, as he took a step back, using the corner as cover.

The walls were protected against the enchantment on his glasses so he couldn't see through them, but he had no trouble seeing through the darkness covering that part of the hallway. His eyes widened - Miss Levesque. What was she doing here? Hadn't she been with Smith in the garden?

The witch seemed surprised when she noticed him, but only cocked her head as she approached. "Mr Potter?"

"Mademoiselle Levesque."

"Are you looking for the toilettes?" She turned and pointed behind her. "The guest bathroom is the second door on the right." She turned back and smiled. "I know we're supposed to use the ones on the ground floor, but there were a number of witches there..." She shrugged, which did interesting things to her cleavage, Harry noticed. "I wanted to be alone for a while," she finished with a sigh.

"Ah." Harry could imagine several reasons for not wanting to share a bathroom with other witches after heading to the garden with Smith. None of them were good. "Is everything alright?" he asked. He wanted to ask another question, but this wasn't an interrogation.

She started to nod, then stopped and took a deep breath. "Michael wanted to show me the gardens. I 'ad drunk a little too much - but not as much as 'e thought I 'ad."

Harry clenched his teeth. "What happened?"

"'E got… pushy. Impolite. 'E 'ad drunk too much, I think. I slapped 'im and left to… collect myself." She ran a hand over her robes. "I didn't want to be seen like that."

Harry slowly nodded. That didn't sound like she wanted Smith arrested - but he couldn't tell if that was because nothing too serious had happened, or because she was aware that nothing would come of it. Not when the heir of a Wizengamot member was accused by a French witch. They also had been in the gardens for a rather long time.

"'As he returned to the ballroom already?" she asked.

"I haven't seen him," Harry said. He didn't think he'd have missed him - but then, he hadn't noticed Miss Levesque returning, had he?

"Good." She nodded, a little jerkily. "I think I will retire now." She held out her arm. "Will you escort me to the fireplace? Or…" She lowered her arm, looking both shy and vulnerable. "I'm not keeping you from a rendezvous, am I?"

Harry chuckled, gently. "I'm only here because I was ordered to as an Auror."

"Oh." She blinked. "Am I keeping you from your work, then?" Once more she cocked her head.

He shook his head and offered her his arm. "No, no. Aurors are supposed to help foreign visitors."

She laughed for the first time he could recall, though it felt more than a little forced. She also seemed less relaxed than when they had danced together - and that had been when he had warned her about Malfoy. To see such a beautiful, charming witch in that state, barely holding herself together...Perhaps he should look for Smith. Do a patrol through the gardens. Have a word with the git in private.

Another thought crossed his mind. "Did you hex Smith?"

She looked at him, then shook her head. "I would never raise my wand against the scion of an Old Family." Before he could push, she added with a sly grin: "But I might have cast a Sticking Charm on the bench. On which he had cast a privacy charm so we wouldn't be disturbed."

That would explain Smith's absence. Harry grinned as they arrived at the entrance hall. "I'll check if he managed to undo the charms."

She nodded. "Good evening, Mr Potter."

"Good evening, Miss Levesque."

After taking another deep breath, she turned and walked away. He watched her step through the Thief's Downfall - just in case she wasn't Miss Levesque, or under a spell - but nothing happened. She grabbed a pinch of Floo powder and threw it into the fire, then turned back to him. To his surprise, she waved at him with a wide grin for a moment before stepping into the green flames and vanishing.

Harry blinked. That hadn't been the smile of a witch who had just managed to keep her composure after having to deal with a grabby date. That had been a cocky, triumphant smile. The smile of a… He took a step towards the fireplace, then stopped. She was gone already. But…

He whirled around and rushed towards the gardens, already dreading what he would find there.

*****​

London, Diagon Alley, December 28th, 1998

As soon as she stepped out of the fireplace in the Leaky Cauldron, Hermione Granger turned around and threw another pinch of Floo powder into the fire. "Hog's Head Inn," she whispered, then walked back into the flames before the bartender had finished greeting her.

The Hog's Head Inn looked worse than the Leaky Cauldron - old, worn tables, mismatched chairs and benches and a bar that looked as if it had been used as a battering ram at one point, but the bartender was far more attentive - he nodded at her at once.

"Don't see too many witches like you here, lass."

Hermione nodded and smiled. "I'm just passing through - I wanted to lose a pushy suitor." She pulled out a Galleon and banished it to the old wizard. "If a young man asks after me, please tell him that I went back to the continent."

He chuckled as he pocketed the coin and neither he nor any of the few guests still present at that hour of the night said anything else as she walked to the door. Outside, she took a deep breath of the cold air. That had been exhilarating. She had robbed the Greengrasses during their ball. She had fooled everyone - even Harry! And she had gotten away with it!

She apparated to London.

*****​

Kent, Greengrass Manor, Britain, December 28th, 1998

"Hey! Watch where you're going!"

Harry Potter ignored the complaint from a drunk guest stumbling out of his way - probably the sister of a Wizengamot member, she was about the right age and Harry didn't recognise her - as he took the stairs leading from the terrace to the gardens in a few jumps. The witch shouldn't have been blocking his way up there after he had taken care to avoid the ballroom.

At the foot of the stairs, he stopped and touched his glasses. The walls of the manor were protected, but were the hedgerows in the gardens? He muttered a curse when he realised that they were indeed protected against the enchantments on his glasses.

That would make finding Smith take much longer. Harry would have to personally search the maze-like gardens - and he'd likely stumble on several couples enjoying their privacy there. Even though he was justified - he had sufficient grounds to suspect that a crime had been committed - such encounters wouldn't be pleasant.

Moody wouldn't care, of course. But Harry wasn't Moody. On the other hand, he had to do something.

Fortunately, he could get help. The host was, after all, responsible for the safety of their guests.

Harry grinned as he turned to walk back to the terrace and the ballroom. Let Greengrass draw the ire of annoyed couples.

A minute later, he was making his way towards Greengrass through the throngs of drinking and chatting people. The wizard was talking to a few of his fellow Wizengamot members - Harry recognised Fawley and Shacklebolt when he reached the group. Since they were members of the Wizengamot and Heads of their families, Harry was supposed to wait until they deigned to acknowledge him - you didn't interrupt the Head of an Old Family. Not in Harry's position.

Harry didn't care about that, though. "Mr Greengrass?" he said, interrupting Fawley and ignoring the men's angry expressions. "I need to talk to you about a sensitive matter that has come up."

Greengrass frowned, and, for a moment, it looked like he'd blow up at him. But then the man slowly nodded and addressed his peers. "Please excuse me. It seems the Aurors guarding us are in need of advice."

Harry ignored the men's chuckling as he stepped away with Greengrass.

"What happened?" the older wizard snapped as soon as Harry had cast a privacy charm.

"I have reason to suspect that one of your guests, Michael Smith, has been attacked by his date," Harry said. "I met her when she was leaving, and she mentioned that Smith had overstepped the bounds of propriety, or attempted to, and, in retaliation, she had left him silenced and stuck to a bench." He shrugged. "I didn't want to search the gardens and disturb other guests who are currently enjoying the scenery." He spread his hands. "Unfortunately, the hedgerows are too tall to find anyone sitting down with a Human-presence-revealing Spell from outside."

Greengrass sighed. "Smith. Of course." He closed his eyes for a moment. "There's a spell on the garden that will point at humans inside."

Harry smiled.

"My daughter can activate it."

Harry stopped smiling.

*****​

Argelès-sur-Mer, Pyrenées Orientales, France, December 28th, 1998

Hermione Granger, wearing far more practical and far more subdued robes, and having had her face and skin tone restored to their natural appearance, appeared in front of the back door of the holiday home and quickly entered. She found Sirius and Jeanne waiting in the living room.

"Hermione! 'Ow did it go?" Jeanne asked as she jumped up from the couch and moved to embrace her.

"It went well, of course - she's not frowning," Sirius said before Hermione could answer.

She frowned at him for that, of course, then nodded as Jeanne pulled back. "I emptied their vault," she said with a smile before sighing. "I couldn't loot their library, though, nor their wine cellar or bedrooms. There wasn't enough time."

"Bah!" Sirius said, making a dismissive gesture with his hand. "Losing their vault will be enough to ruin them. Did you see Harry there?"

"I danced with him." Hermione bit her lower lip. She shouldn't have. But it had been too tempting.

Sirius laughed and slapped his thigh. "Oh, well done!" He probably thought that it was a great prank. Well, it was - but she couldn't help feeling guilty as well.

Jeanne didn't share his mirth, though. "That was dangerous." Her tone made it clear that she meant 'too dangerous'.

"My disguise was perfect," Hermione retorted. "He didn't suspect anything." Until she had grinned at him before leaving. But that had been needed to ensure that the news of the heist broke during the ball, thus causing maximum humiliation for its host. She sighed and sat down. "I hope he won't get into trouble for this." To find out that he had danced with the thief he should have been stopping… she clenched her teeth. She didn't want to hurt him, but she couldn't halt her revenge. Malfoy had to be ruined or Wizarding Britain would never have a fair and just government. The corruption was too ingrained.

Sirius scoffed again. "I won't let that happen. How could Harry have even known that you were a thief?"

"Dawlish might blame him anyway if he needs a scapegoat," Hermione pointed out. Although if Harry were forced to quit the Aurors, she could finally reveal her secret to him. But he'd hate her for getting him fired.

"Let him try!" Sirius bared his teeth. "He doesn't have enough support in the Wizengamot for that. Not even Malfoy will back him - certainly not as long as Crouch is still at large. I can get Dawlish demoted, though, if he oversteps his bounds - but I'd rather keep him in charge, or they might replace him with someone who's actually competent."

Hermione nodded. Dawlish was a fool. "I've already dropped off the loot in a safe house, but I haven't gone through it yet."

"Good." Jeanne nodded. "You checked it for traps, though?"

"Of course." Hermione nodded emphatically. It wouldn't do to fall for the same trick they had used to rob the Davises.

"Good!" Sirius leaned forward. "Now tell us everything!"

Hermione smiled and forced her guilt away. She had, after all, pulled off a perfect heist! "I arrived with Smith at eight…"

*****​

Kent, Greengrass Manor, Britain, December 28th, 1998

Greengrass had brought Davis with her to the gardens. Harry Potter should have expected that. It didn't matter, anyway - this wasn't an investigation. Not yet.

"Alright," Greengrass announced. "Let's help our dashing Aurors find a drunken wizard."

Davis giggled - the witch probably had drunk a little as well - but Harry simply nodded. He wouldn't get angry at the needling - not when he had his suspicions about what had actually happened in the gardens and the manor.

Greengrass tapped a stele at the entrance of the maze-like part of the gardens with her wand. A moment later, a glowing map appeared on it. She peered at it, then nodded. "There's a single person in the eastern corner. They're the only one who's alone."

"That has to be Smith then," Harry said, nodding. He wondered if they had a similar enchantment in the manor - although from what he recalled from Sirius, the various spells there would likely interfere with such an enchantment - his godfather and Remus had good reason to be proud of the Marauder's Map.

"Unless Smith freed himself and slunk off instead of returning to humiliate himself," Davis added.

"He's already humiliated," Greengrass said. "His date leaving without him, in a huff? After he tried to seduce her?" She laughed. "Everyone will know that not even a French witch could stand him!"

"She's from Québec, actually," Harry pointed out.

Greengrass shrugged with a slight sneer. "There's no difference."

"My godfather's wife would disagree," Harry reminded them that Jeanne was French, "but let's go and get Smith."

Greengrass huffed but led them inside the maze.

A few minutes later, they arrived at the corner.

"The bench's empty," Davis stated the obvious. "Did he move while we were walking here?"

Harry ignored her and pointed his wand at the corner. "Accio Michael Smith's clothes!"

A bound form shot out of the hedgerow and came to a stop in front of Harry's feet.

"Bound, stunned and petrified…" Davis shook her head. "That's harsher than what she told you."

"And she hid him so he wouldn't be found - then went inside the manor. Unseen." Harry looked at the two witches.

A moment later, Davis gasped. Greengrass took a second longer before she paled. "No! Impossible!"

*****​

"Impossible!" the elder Greengrass snapped, not for the first time, as he stormed towards the heavily guarded entrance to the vault. "She can't have broken into our vault!"

Harry Potter refrained from commenting. He took in the three guards instead, as they jumped to attention upon noticing their group approaching - though they hadn't looked like they were sleeping on the job.

"Did anyone enter the vault today?" Greengrass asked. "Anyone, even myself?"

"No, sir," the apparent leader of the guards answered. "No one entered."

The older wizard nodded curtly, then looked at the door. "All the spells are still in place, too." He took out a key. "I'll check the vault."

"You shouldn't go alone," Harry pointed out. "Davis was ambushed in his vault."

That earned him a glare and a scoff. "If what you suspect is true, they have already left. And if not… I assure you that I can handle myself. The defences won't allow anyone not of my family inside, anyway." He opened the door, revealing a spiral staircase. "Untouched," he remarked as he started to descend.

Harry frowned, then sighed and glanced back at where Greengrass and Davis were standing. They had their wands out and were obviously nervous. They also looked rather sober - no sign of their earlier mirth. And Greengrass's mother had all but dragged the younger daughter, Astoria, away. Ah, well - that wasn't his problem. He made a point of leaning against the doorframe, crossing his arms and watching the stairs.

A few minutes later, Greengrass reappeared. His stony expression told Harry everything he needed to know. He still had to ask. "Empty?"

Greengrass glared at him, then turned his head away without answering. "Daphne, Tracey - you should retire."

Harry saw Greengrass jerk as though she had been struck, a gasp turning into a shudder. "No."

"Daphne. Please."

The girl swallowed, then nodded stiffly. Harry saw Davis squeeze her hand as the two left, heading towards the stairs leading up to the family's rooms.

"I'll inform Auror Dawlish," Harry said. After telling Ron to come and secure the entrance. "I assume the ball's over?" They would have to evacuate the guests. Even if it was extremely unlikely that thieves who hadn't seriously hurt anyone so far would work with Crouch, the manor's security was compromised. They'd have to check the manor to see if anything else had been stolen - or if someone, thief or Crouch, had set any traps.

Once more his only answer was a glare.

*****​

"They emptied the vault? On our watch? Why aren't you down there securing the scene of the crime?" Dawlish demanded as he and Harry Potter walked towards the entrance to the vault, past several guests who were leaving. And talking about the heist.

"I've left Ron at the entrance," Harry pointed out. "Greengrass didn't remove the spells, so we can't risk going down there without permission - or a Curse-Breaker." And the Greengrasses were busy checking whether anything else had been stolen. Without Aurors - despite the threat of Crouch.

Dawlish simply rolled his eyes at the suggestion of using a Curse-Breaker to break into the vault. "How could this happen? You saw the thief!"

He had even danced with her. And escorted her to the exit. Harry clenched his teeth. That witch had made a fool of him! He was grateful that he had cast a privacy charm before reporting to Dawlish. "I saw a suspect. We don't yet know if she was involved."

"You've met her twice before! Chased her! Don't tell me you couldn't recognise her!"

"Her body didn't match the thief's. Her hair didn't match, either;" Harry replied. "And she passed through the Thief's Downfall. Twice."

"So there are two witches among the thieves then?" Dawlish snorted.

"Perhaps. Or she had a disguise that wasn't affected by the goblin's magic." Harry looked around. The hallway was cordoned off - Ron had conjured several barriers. The guests had to take the longer route through the gardens to reach the fireplace.

"That's impossible!" Dawlish shook his head emphatically. "Nothing can withstand the Thief's Downfall. Not even Polyjuice Potion or the Imperius Curse!"

"Muggles have developed several disguise techniques," Harry pointed out. He wasn't sure just how good they were - Mission Impossible masks were fictional, or so Paul-the-Ex-Boyfriend had once mentioned in his usual, arrogant manner - but muggles could disguise themselves.

"Muggles?" Dawlish scoffed. "I want to watch your memories!"

"That's Sirius's decision," Harry snapped.

"Tell him to let us watch your memories, then!" Dawlish stopped walking and glared at him. "Or do you have something to hide, Potter?"

What? "I've got nothing to hide," Harry retorted. He hadn't recognised the thief - but she hadn't looked like the witch he had chased twice before. It wasn't his fault!

"Then prove it!" Dawlish snapped. "I want to see what you did with my own eyes!" He turned away. "Weasley! Stop standing around and make yourself useful!"

Behind Dawlish, Harry shook his head. As if Ron could do anything right now, without Greengrass granting them access to the vault. Dawlish should save his anger and rage for the thieves, not his fellow Aurors.

Movement at the end of the hallway drew his attention. His wand rose before he recognised Luna. She was standing there, almost toppling the barrier, and waving her notepad above her head. "Auror Dawlish!" she yelled. "A word for the press! Is it true that you let the thieves rob another house under your personal protection?"

Harry wasn't sure if he should be wincing or laughing when he saw Dawlish's expression.

*****​
 
Chapter 55: Under Pressure
Chapter 55: Under Pressure

Kent, Greengrass Manor, Britain, December 28th, 1998

When he was informed of his visitor's arrival, Balthasar Greengrass toyed with the thought of having his house-elf tell the wizard that he wasn't home. He didn't want to see anyone, least of all Lucius Malfoy. And not just because Malfoy still had a fortune worthy of an Old Family while Balthasar had been ruined.

But Malfoy wasn't someone he could afford to slight. Hadn't been for years - not since that cursed infantile plot in which Balthasar's eldest daughter had become involved. So he rose from his seat. "I'll meet him in the salon," he said, without bothering to look at the creature, or listen to its response, as he strode out of his study.

A few minutes later, he forced himself to smile and nod when Malfoy entered the salon. "Lucius. Please have a seat. Tea?" It wasn't quite the time for it, but the niceties had to be observed.

"Thank you, Balthasar." Malfoy sat down on the armchair facing him as an elf scurried in and set down the tea service.

After tea had been served, Balthasar took a sip and leaned back in his seat. He might be ruined, but he still was the Head of an Old Family. Appearances mattered. "What brings you to my home today?"

Malfoy flashed his teeth in a far too sweet smile. "I wanted to offer you my support in this dark hour."

Balthasar managed not to sneer or scoff at the obvious lie. He took another sip, then nodded. "Thank you."

Malfoy sighed. "Who would have thought that these thieves would dare to break into your vault during your Yule Ball? While the Ministry's finest Aurors were guarding your home?"

'Finest Aurors'! Balthasar wanted to scoff. Useless idiots would be more precise! Potter had even escorted the thief out, instead of arresting her. He used his cup to hide his mouth and slowly nodded.

"Of course, most of the Aurors were outside, looking for intruders, while the thief entered in the guise of Smith's paramour." Malfoy shook his head. "I daresay that French witches won't be welcome at many manors in the near future."

"That won't be much of a loss," Balthasar said, sneering slightly. "Although I would like to see them try to keep Black's wife out if they invite him." He noticed how Malfoy frowned slightly - it was no secret that the wizard had hoped that Black would die without issue so Malfoy could contest whatever will had been made.

Malfoy quickly recovered and smiled at him. "Those who had had to marry French spouses might disagree with that assessment."

Balthasar didn't acknowledge the subtle barb. Even with their family ruined, his daughters wouldn't be forced to seek foreign husbands. Blood still counted that much. "They don't matter."

"A bold statement, given your... circumstances." Malfoy inclined his head.

"We will endure this." They would. Balthasar wasn't old - he had decades to rebuild the family fortune so Daphne would inherit his seat upon his death. They still had the manor and the outstanding loans to various kin. And he still had influence in the Ministry - that was worth something as well.

"I admire your spirit. Others would be desperate if they found themselves in your place." Malfoy sighed again with fake sympathy and thinly veiled amusement.

Balthasar scoffed. "'If'? Given the demonstrated skill of these thieves, I expect more such robberies." He bared his teeth at Malfoy to drive the barb home.

The other wizard sniffed. "Some might certainly find that their wards aren't as impressive as they thought. Others, however, have not cut corners when it comes to the safety of their homes."

As if he had done that! Balthasar glared at his guest. "They might discover that all their wards and guards won't be enough. Not even Potter managed to catch the thief."

Malfoy shrugged in what was - or so it seemed to Balthasar - a rather French way. "The lad underestimated the thieves. Understandably, since they haven't killed or seriously hurt anyone so far - unlike the Lestranges, whom he caught and killed. I expect that he will take the threat more seriously, and be more motivated to catch them using all available means, now that they've humiliated him like this."

"They escaped him twice before," Balthasar pointed out.

"It wasn't his investigation, but Dawlish's - and they cannot stand each other."

Balthasar didn't think Potter was the kind of wizard to deliberately undermine rivals in the manner in which Malfoy hinted, but it wasn't his problem. Not any more - he had no vault left to protect. "That remains to be seen."

"Indeed. For now, he's hunting Barty Crouch anyway." Malfoy smiled before taking a sip from his cup.

Balthasar shrugged. "Did you merely visit to tell me that Potter will catch the thief?"

"That would be poor form, wouldn't it?" Malfoy shook his head in apparent disbelief. "No, I came to assure you that despite the unfortunate events that took place last night, you are still a valued member of the Wizengamot."

Balthasar didn't bother to hide his sneer now. "Were you afraid that you'd lose another vote? That I might try to make a deal with Black?"

"Of course not!" Malfoy's smile grew wider. "We both know that you cannot afford another scandal, much less a trial. Not when the fact that your home was robbed while you held a ball will be the talk of our peers for the foreseeable future."

Balthasar glared at him. "No one will believe that Daphne was the one behind the plot against the mudblood."

"Won't they?" Malfoy scoffed. "She started it, after all. But my son wasn't among those who put forth further claims of stolen goods. I wasn't among those who profited from the fines levied upon the girl's family." He shook his head. "If you went to Black, people would assume he bought your testimony and vote." In a whisper, he added: "Just as you bought my testimony after the Dark Lord's death."

Balthasar clenched his teeth. "We made a deal." He had paid enough for Malfoy to vouch for him, back when everyone was hunting for hidden Death Eaters, and when a few casual remarks Balthasar had made in the wrong sort of company might have been misconstrued as support for the Dark Lord.

"Indeed, we did. And I expect you to keep fulfilling it." Malfoy put his cup down and stood. "You will support me when I prop up Potter against the expected complaints and suspicions." He turned to go - another insult.

Balthasar barely managed to control himself. "Potter loathes you."

Malfoy stopped and glanced over his shoulder. "He does. But he also takes his obligations seriously. And he has ambitions."

Balthasar glared at Maloy's back until the door closed behind his guest. "I hope I'll see your face when it's your turn to confront the ruin of your family!" he hissed.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 28th, 1998

Harry Potter took a deep breath as he grabbed a pinch of Floo powder. Today wouldn't be enjoyable. The Aurors had been humiliated, and they would be looking for someone to blame. And he was the first choice.

"Chin up, Harry - we'll survive it."

"Yes, you will! If the Ministry killed everyone who made a mistake, they wouldn't have any employees left - and certainly no Minister!"

Harry turned his head and smiled at Ron and Luna. "Thank you," he said.

Luna beamed at him - as usual, Harry couldn't tell whether she missed or just ignored his sarcasm. Ron grew serious, though. "Sirius won't let them fire us - or demote us."

Harry pressed his lips together. That wasn't as comforting as Ron thought. He didn't want to depend on Sirius's influence like that. On the other hand, he didn't want to serve as a scapegoat, either - it wasn't as if anyone else had noticed the thief. Neither the guards nor the Aurors. So he sighed and nodded. "I'm still not looking forward to this."

"Me neither." Ron turned to Luna and kissed her. "I'll see you this evening?"

The blonde nodded several times. "Yes! I won't take long to write my article - I've laid it out in my head already," she added, pointing at her temple, "so we can go eat at that muggle restaurant with the happy food again!"

"It's 'Happy Meals'," Ron corrected her.

"That's what I said - a meal is food, isn't it?"

Seeing his friends joke around, Harry wished Hermione were already back from France. "Let's go - we're already late."

Ron snorted. "We did overtime until past midnight yesterday - if they expect us to be back at work at eight, they better pay for our Pepper-Up Potions!" He did step away from Luna, though, and joined Harry at the fireplace. "But you're right - they'll think we're afraid to face them. Let's go!"

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, December 28th, 1998

The two Hit-Wizards standing guard at the Thief's Downfall in the Ministry's Atrium were smirking as Harry Potter and Ron stepped out of the fireplace and approached them. "Keep your wands holstered," the witch in charge said. "That is, if you didn't get them stolen while you slept."

The other Hit-Wizard chuckled. Harry clenched his teeth and ignored them as he stepped through the archway and felt the enchanted liquid run over him. That the grey robes would enjoy rubbing this in was to be expected. He slowly and carefully drew his wand and dried himself, then waited for Ron to copy his actions before continuing towards the lifts.

"They lose their entire force at Azkaban to a single Death Eater and think they can laugh at us for getting fooled by a thief?" Ron scoffed.

Harry suppressed a chuckle as the snickering behind them turned into growling. Hit-Wizards weren't the brightest wands in the Ministry, and everyone knew it. "Do you want to start on our reports or go straight to Scrimgeour?" he asked as they entered the lift.

Ron snorted. "Let's see if we can get the latest news from Bathilda before we get summoned."

Harry nodded. It was Dawlish's case, which meant they didn't know what the Auror had heard from Smith, nor what other evidence had been found in their absence. "Let's check if she's alone, though." He didn't want to run into Dawlish first thing in the morning.

They didn't run into Dawlish when they entered the Auror headquarters. They ran into Macmillan.

"Potter?" He acted surprised. "Fancy seeing you here, and so early - already back from France?"

"France?" Harry asked, too surprised to hold his tongue.

"Isn't your godfather in France with his wife? You usually run to hide behind his robes whenever you make a blunder, don't you?" Macmillan sneered. "Escorting a thief out - did you carry the loot for her as well, hm?"

A couple of older Aurors sitting at a nearby desk snickered at that. Harry clenched his teeth and ignored them. He couldn't hex the git for that. "I wasn't aware that they had identified the thief already." Macmillan was remarkably well-informed about an event that had happened last night and was still under investigation.

"Of course you wouldn't be aware of the thief!" Macmillan laughed.

Harry wanted to curse the man's smile off his face but controlled himself. He felt Ron's hand on his arm. "Let's go," his friend said.

Harry nodded and started towards Bathilda and Dawlish's office.

"Best keep going until you're gone!" Macmillan called after them.

"Bloody git!" Ron muttered as soon as they were out of earshot. "And the rest think this is funny, I bet."

Harry nodded. "Nott will be impossible," he said.

"Bathilda will keep him in line," Ron said. "I hope."

The witch in question didn't look like she'd keep Nott in line when they entered her office - which was, fortunately, missing Dawlish - a minute later. "There you are! Where were you? I've been waiting for your reports!" she snapped at them, interrupting Harry's greeting.

"What?" Ron stared at her, apparently as surprised as Harry at their friend's temper. "We just arrived - we barely had five hours of sleep." Searching, or rather, trying to make the Greengrass give them permission to search the manor, as well as checking if anything else had been stolen, had taken a long time.

Bathilda was frowning - and twitching slightly, Harry noticed. Her robes didn't look rumpled, but… "How many Pepper-Up Potions did you take?" he asked.

"I'm on my second," she replied. "Why?"

Harry managed not to wince in response.

Ron didn't. "Blimey - you shouldn't take more than one!"

She scoffed again. "Everyone - Scrimgeour, Bones, Fudge and the entire Wizengamot - wants to know what happened at the ball. John and I have been working through the night! And we need your report!" She glared at Harry. "You're the only Auror who saw the thief up close!"

Harry had even danced with her. He forced himself to smile. "So you know that she's the thief?"

Bathilda frowned. "She's the main suspect. Smith was obliviated - he doesn't remember anything after entering the gardens. Why would she do that if she had only defended her honour? John thinks that Smith discovered that she was a thief."

"She might have wanted to keep him from embarrassing her if she went along with him before he went too far," Harry said. He didn't think that was the case, though - he had seen her smile, right before she disappeared in the fireplace.

"She arrived at the Leaky Cauldron and immediately left through the Floo Network again. We got the records from the Floo Network Authority - she travelled to the Hog's Head Inn in Hogsmeade. And according to the inn's owner, she was going back to the continent. We checked her room - she left her baggage there - but everything is either transfigured or charmed."

"Copies," Harry said. "She did a runner, then."

"Yes." Bathilda sighed. "We sent requests for information to Québec and France, but we haven't received any answers yet."

Harry doubted that they ever would. Québec was in ruins after their war with Maine, and France… rarely cooperated with Britain in such matters. Perhaps he should ask Jeanne to make some inquiries at the Court…

"I need your reports!" Bathilda repeated herself. "Please," she added, sounding a little more like her usual self.

"We'll get started on them right away," Harry assured her. "But only if you promise not to take a third Pepper-Up Potion!"

That earned him a scowl and a glare, but he insisted.

*****​

Harry Potter hadn't managed to write more than a rough draft of his report when he and Ron were summoned to Bones's office. Bones, not Scrimgeour - the political pressure on the Corps must be growing rapidly.

"Guess we should be lucky we're not meeting Fudge, huh?" Ron said as they approached the Head of the DMLE's office.

Harry nodded, but he was already focusing on the upcoming conversation. If he didn't want to rely on Sirius's influence and protection, he'd have to marshal his thoughts and be ready to defend himself.

And he really didn't want to depend on Sirius. He wanted to fight corruption and nepotism on his own terms.

After knocking on the door, they heard a sharp "Come in."

Before the door closed, Bones snapped: "Aurors Potter and Weasley. Finally returned?"

"We were just told you wanted to meet us, Ma'am." Harry nodded at her, then at Scrimgeour and Dawlish.

Dawlish huffed, scowling at them, but Scrimgeour merely nodded.

"The Wizengamot is in an uproar over this. This is the third time an Old Family's manor was robbed - and under the very nose of the Auror Corps. The Minister was quite clear that this cannot stand." Bones laced her fingers together and stared at Harry and Ron. "While you were the first to notice that there was something amiss, Auror Potter, you only did so after the suspect had already left the premises."

"There was no reason to suspect anything before that point, Ma'am," Harry replied.

Dawlish scoffed. "You danced with the thief! And you didn't notice anything suspicious?"

"No, I did not." Harry clenched his teeth before he could snap that no one else had noticed anything at all.

"Really?" The Auror shook his head. "You stumble upon her leaving the private area of the manor and don't suspect anything?"

Harry narrowed his eyes. Dawlish was obviously trying to turn him into a scapegoat. "Her explanation made sense."

"I bet it did!" Dawlish scoffed again. "Did you help her carry the loot as well?"

"Auror Dawlish," Bones cut in, and the man relented. The witch looked back at Harry. "That you not only danced with her but also escorted her to the fireplace doesn't look very impressive. Especially considering the fact that you encountered her twice before."

"And let her escape both times," Dawlish muttered.

"I didn't let her escape!" Harry snapped. "She got away because she is very agile, very skilled and very lucky." He turned to meet Bones's eyes. "Should I have arrested Michael Smith's date for using a guest bathroom or getting lost in the manor? Or for leaving in a huff? He invited her. Both passed through the Thief's Downfall, so there was no magical compulsion or disguise. I don't think the Wizengamot would approve of Aurors investigating and arresting their scions' partners."

"A few of them might be in favour of such a policy," Scrimgeour said, his lips twisting into a thin smile.

Harry snorted. Bones's frown merely grew a little more pronounced.

Dawlish, though, all but growled: "After she admitted to you that she had assaulted a guest - her date - you had sufficient reason to arrest her."

"She admitted to slapping him and leaving him stuck to a bench," Harry said. "That wouldn't even get a detention at Hogwarts. And if she were the daughter of a Wizengamot member, you wouldn't have dared to mention that."

"But she isn't," Bones cut in. "And the esteemed members of the Wizengamot are well aware of that fact."

Harry scoffed. "The law's supposed to treat everyone the same."

"And Aurors aren't supposed to get fooled by thieves," Bones replied.

"There was nothing I could have done. I only realised something was off when she dropped her act right before she vanished," Harry said.

"A likely story!" Dawlish snorted.

"It's the truth," Harry spat. "And I was the only one to notice anything - no one else did."

"Because they were busy dancing with their girlfriends!" Dawlish retorted, glaring at Ron.

Ron glared back. "Our orders were to act as if we were guests, mingle with the real guests in the ballroom and be ready to protect them. We weren't even supposed to patrol the manor. Harry did that of his own volition, and that's the only reason we even discovered the theft before the ball ended!"

"You weren't ordered to let thieves escape either!"

Dawlish really was trying to blame them for this, Harry realised. "Once again: There was nothing we could have done differently."

"Prove it! Show us your memories - of the whole evening - in your Pensieve!" Dawlish took a step forward, and Harry almost expected him to draw his wand.

"Sirius hasn't yet returned from France," Harry pointed out. "And it's his Pensieve."

"I'm sure he'll offer us its use as long as it will serve to protect you." Dawlish's voice was dripping with contempt. Harry wondered what kind of pressure Bones and Scrimgeour were putting on the Auror.

"We cannot force a member of the Wizengamot to let us use a family heirloom," Scrimgeour pointed out.

"How convenient," Dawlish muttered. "And I guess you also cannot control what your girlfriend is publishing in her father's rag?" He glared at Ron.

"The Quibbler isn't a rag!" Ron gritted his teeth. "And yes - she does her job, I do mine, both without interference."

"You weren't doing your job!" Dawlish exclaimed. "That's the problem!"

"Enough!" Bones snapped. "Impress upon your godfather the importance of using the Pensieve; this is the first time we got a good look at the thief's face - and we know she wasn't disguised."

"Not magically, at least," Harry pointed out. "She might have been using muggle methods."

"Which are inadequate," Scrimgeour retorted. "I concur - we need to watch your memories."

Harry nodded. "I can ask Sirius, but it's his decision." Although Harry didn't think his godfather would refuse. These thieves had already tried to break into their home - they had to catch them!

"I think that even though Mr Black has considerable influence in the Wizengamot, not many of his peers would accept a refusal to provide crucial help to our investigation. I doubt that he would be able to keep protecting you under such circumstances." Bones didn't show any expression on her face as she met Harry's eyes.

For a moment, he wanted to throw his badge at her. Show her that he wouldn't let himself be held hostage so they could force Sirius to hand over the Pensieve. But he managed to control himself and nodded instead. Curtly. "I'm sure he is aware of that," he managed to say.

Bloody politics!

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 28th, 1998

Hermione Granger flicked her wand and another trunk's lid flew away, revealing its contents - rows of leather bags with Gringotts' sigil burned into them. More money! She smiled as she levitated the bags out, then frowned as she started to cut them open - most were filled with Sickles or even Knuts, not Galleons.

"Don't make such a face," Mr Fletcher said from where he was checking a chest for poison, "It's still a small fortune, and that's only one trunk."

She huffed. "I would hate to find out that they had hidden a substantial part of their fortune elsewhere."

"If they did, they were richer than anyone knew," Sirius said, dropping a bag of Galleons on the pile himself. "And I don't think they hid their wealth. They were fond of grand gestures, after all - such as the Yule Ball."

"Which was their undoing." Hermione nodded. Brought down by their own pride and vanity - a fitting fate for the Greengrasses.

She finished sorting out the coins, then started on dividing the heaps into orderly stacks. She needed to know how much loot she had secured before she could give out the others' cuts.

"I would 'ave expected some traps in those chests," Jeanne said.

"There were spells on them," Hermione said, directing the floating coins with her wand. "But they weren't enough to stop me." Or even bother her.

"Quantity may have a quality of its own," Mr Fletcher cut in, "as the traps on the stairs proved, but barely any over two dozen trunks and chests? That's not enough to make it count. If they had hired Martin Greengrass to do this, it might have been different, but they didn't."

"I would have had his notes in that case and been prepared," Hermione said. "But I think we'll have to expect more defences inside the vaults from now on, since we have proven, three times now, that we can get into vaults."

"Yes," Mr Fletcher said. With a grin, he added: "Of course, adding more defences and traps to a vault's interior can also create opportunities to break in - as Greengrass demonstrated, unless you yourself are an expert, you can't do it yourself."

Hermione cocked her head at him. "You think they'll hire more Curse-Breakers?"

"Probably - but seeing as you went through Greengrass's wards, I think some of them will also look for alternatives."

Alternatives? Hermione frowned, then her eyes widened. "Dragons, like Gringotts?"

Mr Fletcher chuckled. "Probably not dragons, but other guard beasts are a distinct possibility."

Hermione nodded. "We'll have to break into the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures, then." And other departments.

*****​

An hour later, Hermione Granger finished vanishing the last empty trunk. All the loot from the Greengrass Vault had been sorted - technically, at least. She glanced at the pile to her left. The artwork would need an expert to appraise it - none of her friends knew enough about art. And since it was stolen loot, they had to be very careful, even when going to muggle experts who'd be obliviated afterwards. She wrinkled her nose. It wasn't as if they needed to sell the art.

The magic artefacts would need further study - which would take more time than Hermione could currently spare. Even though she was very curious about some of the older items; a few had spells she had never seen on them.

But all the coins had been sorted and counted, and neatly stacked. "Time to divide the money!" she announced.

Mr Fletcher, as expected, held up his hand. "I didn't do anything in this heist."

She rolled her eyes at him. "You helped with establishing the disguise, checked if the Smiths suspected anything, risked capture in the diversion and did all the legwork for the break-in at the Curse-Breaker's that got us the schemes. You will take your cut and like it!" she added with a glare and a frown.

Sirius and Jeanne laughed as Mr Fletcher sighed. Hermione's mentor wasn't giving in that easily, though - he was worse than her mum and grandmother when they fought over who would be allowed to pay the grocery bill when shopping together during the holidays. "Look, I've already got more gold than I need," he said. "More gold than I can spend - without raising suspicions," he added when Sirius opened his mouth. "And I have no family to inherit anything. Giving gold to me is a waste."

"Not giving your fair share wouldn't be right," Hermione retorted. He was still putting himself down! "And just because you don't need more gold now doesn't mean you won't need it in the future."

"You could always donate it to our 'buy off the Wizengamot' fund," Sirius cut in. "Politics are expensive."

Hermione glared at the dog. Their own cuts of the loot were more than enough to finance their takeover of the Wizengamot - once Malfoy was ruined, at least. They wouldn't even have to spend Sirius's family fortune. Not any more, at least.

"And with the way we're ruining Old Families, there'll be both a need and an opportunity to invest in businesses soon," Jeanne added. "We can do a better job than the Old Families as well."

"People would wonder where a drunkard like me got a fortune," Mr Fletcher pointed out.

"We can arrange for cover stories," Sirius said, shrugging. "Use some of the muggle ways, if needed. Or have you invest through us." He grinned. "No one questions that the Blacks are the richest family in Britain!"

Mr Fletcher didn't look convinced, so Hermione spoke up again. "If you don't want the gold, I'll put it aside in a trunk for you here."

Her mentor chuckled. "I can't win, can I?"

She grinned. "No, you can't."

"That's settled then!" Sirius announced, chuckling. "Let's go upstairs now and act as an honourable member of the Wizengamot. I bet my esteemed colleagues are frothing at the mouth and quivering in their dragonskin boots!"

Hermione cleared her throat. "There's one more thing."

"Huh?"

She took a deep breath. "I think we need to tell Harry the truth. And Ron." Before anyone could respond, she went on: "He'll be in trouble for this - they'll look for someone to blame, and he is the most obvious choice." She bit her lower lip. "I don't want to lie to him any more." Not when he'd return from work angry and hurt this evening.

Sirius shook his head. "No. They won't be able to turn him into a scapegoat. If they try, I'll shut them down. But if we tell him what we've been doing, he'll quit his job. I know him."

"We've escaped from him three times already. That hurt his reputation," Hermione retorted. "Which he needs for his plans. If you simply spend gold for him, he won't be happy either."

"His plan isn't going to work as long as Malfoy and his cronies are in the Wizengamot." Sirius shook his head. "All we need to do is finish your revenge, and then we can reform the Wizengamot, and Harry gets to clean up the Ministry." He smiled broadly.

Hermione clenched her teeth. It wasn't as simple as that. And what about her career? "So we leave him ignorant? His whole life?" She didn't want to live a lie. It was already difficult enough not to tell him everything. But she couldn't betray her friends either.

"He's an Auror," Mr Fletcher said. "They aren't exactly on the side of thieves. Remember what I taught you - don't tell anyone about your work!"

"He's our friend first," Hermione replied. "He wouldn't arrest us."

Her mentor didn't look like he shared her conviction. But he didn't know Harry.

She shook her head, but before she could tell Mr Fletcher that he was wrong, Sirius spoke up again: "If you feel that strongly about this, I'll talk to Harry. I'll sound him out - find out what he thinks about this."

"This?" Jeanne asked.

Sirius made a sweeping gesture. "Well, the whole politics and Ministry thing. I'm not going to tell him about our heists." Hermione saw Jeanne and Mr Fletcher relax at that. "I'll just check whether he's having second thoughts about his career."

Hermione nodded. That sounded like a good idea. "But if we tell him, then I want to do it."

She owed Harry that.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, December 28th, 1998

"Let's go home," Harry Potter said, already flicking his wand to store his paperwork for the night.

"Are you sure?" Ron glanced at the clock. "It's barely five."

Harry knew what he meant - they had arrived quite late - just before noon. Arriving late and leaving early didn't help anyone's career. But he was fed up. "Yes," he said. "I want to talk to people who don't care more for their career than about justice."

"Bathilda's still waiting for our reports," Ron pointed out.

That was true. Harry hesitated a moment, then shrugged. "I'll tell her that we have to head home to talk to Sirius - just like Dawlish wanted."

Ron chuckled at that and stood, sending his report flying into his drawer with a flick of his wand. "True enough. Do you think we can count dinner as working hours?"

Harry grinned. "It would be funny, wouldn't it?" And show their superiors that two could play that game. And it wasn't as if it would matter anyway, as long as Sirius protected them. He pressed his lips together at the thought. "But let's not do it. We're better than that."

"Alright."

They headed over to Bathilda and Dawlish's office. The door was slightly open, so Harry knocked and then pushed it fully open. "Bathilda?" She was alone, he noted with both relief and regret. He'd have liked to tell off Dawlish.

Bathilda was at her desk and perked up. "Your reports!" She exclaimed, beaming.

"What are you still doing here?" Harry asked. "And did you take another Pepper-Up Potion?" Or two?

"I was waiting for your reports," she replied. "And no - I took a nap in the early afternoon. John insisted," she added.

At least the git looked out for his partner. Or he didn't want to deal with the trouble it would cause should Bathilda collapse. "Good. But you can go home - we won't finish our reports today," Harry said.

"What? It's barely five!" She shot up, glaring at them.

Harry almost took a step back. "I know, but Dawlish insisted that he wants to see my memories of the encounter with your suspect, which means I need to talk to my godfather." She didn't look like she thought that excuse was sufficient, so he added: "And I would rather not talk to him when he wants to retire for the night with his wife."

"Oh." Bathilda hunched over slightly, probably remembering the Blacks' reputation. "I guess that's true." She sighed. "And I told John that I'd finish the report today…"

"Blame us," Ron said. "Everyone does it."

"Especially Dawlish," Harry added.

"That's not right!" She frowned. "Everyone's under a lot of pressure. No one wants to be the next Macmillan."

'Everyone' probably meant Dawlish. And that meant Bathilda would suffer as well. Harry shrugged. "Well, blame us if anyone criticises you." Thanks to Sirius, they could handle it - Bathilda couldn't. "And go home and get some more sleep." He smiled, then left with Ron.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 28th, 1998

"Letting Dawlish access our Pensieve?" Sirius's dark expression made it obvious to Harry Potter what his godfather thought of the proposal.

"Bones and Scrimgeour are backing him - it's the opportunity they've been waiting for. Bones hinted that she might tell the Wizengamot that you were obstructing the investigation, should you refuse to help the Ministry," Harry explained, sliding a little forward on his armchair.

"The Wizengamot won't stand for it," Sirius retorted, shaking his head as he leaned back on the couch. "No one wants to set such a precedent. The Wizengamot controls the Ministry, not the other way around."

"I don't think that the Wizengamot will stand on principle. Not if they face the loss of their power," Hermione sitting in the armchair next to Harry's, cut in. "Besides, Harry needs this to disprove the accusations, right?"

Harry shrugged. "I don't know if it's really necessary." The jealous Aurors wouldn't let a little thing like the truth stop them, anyway. They were too happy at Harry having at last made a blunder. "But it would help with Bones and Scrimgeour."

"I can handle them. Malfoy already sent a note - he wants to discuss 'the recent attempt to deflect the blame for the thefts on Aurors who are investigating more important cases and were just helping out'." Sirius bared his teeth. "As long as Malfoy is afraid of Crouch and wants you on the case, Bones and Scrimgeour can't touch you at all."

"But I don't want to be known as your protege!" Harry snapped. "And I really, really don't want to owe Malfoy anything!"

"We owe him payback," he heard Hermione mutter and nodded at her.

He looked at Sirius. "Please."

Sirius sighed. "Alright. But it stays here - and just Dawlish. If Bones tries to push for more, I'll tell her exactly where she can stick her demands! Some people have forgotten that the Blacks were feared for a reason!"

"You should let Bathilda watch the memories as well," Ron, looking up from his enchanted mirror, added. "She's a nice witch and working with Dawlish."

Harry nodded, then winced when he saw Hermione scowl.

"Alright, two people then." Sirius scoffed. "They really shouldn't pull you away from your own case all the time, though."

"That only happened once," Harry said. "The other times we were involved because it looked like a Death Eater attack." On their home.

"It shouldn't happen at all. Crouch is a murderer - the longer he's at large, the more people will suffer." Sirius shook his head.

"Why are they attacking you so much, anyway?" Hermione asked.

Harry clenched his teeth for a moment before answering. "I encountered the main suspect as she was leaving the manor and was fooled by her story of how her date had been too forward, forcing her to slap him and stick him to a bench in the garden, so I let her go."

"And you danced with her before that," Ron added unhelpfully.

"You danced with the thief?" Sirius suddenly grinned widely. "Was she beautiful?"

Hermione was scowling, Harry noticed with a glance as he stared, then glared at his godfather. Sirius should know better! He shook his head. "She was 'dolled up' - you know, revealing robes, lots of makeup, expensive jewellery and complicated hairstyle. She probably needed all that work to look attractive. I only danced with her so I could ask her about what Draco Malfoy had been telling her."

He glanced at Hermione, but she was still scowling - even worse than before! He probably had overdone his denial.

*****​

"A word, Harry?"

Upon hearing Sirius, Harry Potter stopped short before the stairs leading to the first floor and turned. "Sure." He glanced around. Hermione was still in the dining room, talking to Jeanne. "As long as you're not condemning me for dancing with a thief," he added with a frown. "I don't know why she was so angry - I said that the thief wasn't really beautiful and that I only danced with her because of Malfoy!" At least she had calmed down during dinner.

Sirius shrugged but grinned. "Women are one of the great mysteries of our time. Trying to understand them leads to madness."

Harry narrowed his eyes. "Are you quoting one of your magazines at me?" One of his magazines from the seventies.

Sirius coughed. "Let's go to my study."

"Alright."

Once they were seated in Sirius's study - in conjured armchairs at the window - Sirius sighed. "I was a little flippant earlier, about the whole business with the thief. Sorry."

Harry waved his hand. "Don't worry." Compared to the reaction of the other Aurors - or Hermione's weird anger - Sirius's jokes had been harmless.

"But I do worry," Sirius said, leaning forward. "So please tell me: How bad was it at work?"

For a moment, Harry thought of lying. Or downplaying the issue. But his godfather deserved an honest answer to his question. "It's bad." He sighed and leaned back. "The other Aurors - some of them, actually, a lot of them - are heckling us. Mostly me, but Ron's getting his share of it for dancing with Luna at the ball, instead of, say, spotting and catching a thief no one else noticed."

"Well, you noticed her, didn't you?"

"Too late to do any good," Harry said. "And only because she grinned so…" He clenched his teeth. "...so smugly at me right before she disappeared."

"Ah." Sirius nodded. "I see."

"Really?"

"Well, I can imagine it." His godfather sighed. "But this… heckling. Is anything being done about it?"

Harry snorted. "There's nothing you can do about it. They haven't forgotten what happened to Macmillan and this is their opportunity to get some payback. Macmillan is one of the worst, of course."

"I'm sure I can do something," Sirius said. "If not through Bones or Scrimgeour, then through some of my colleagues in the Wizengamot. Have them talk to their proteges and relatives about how to treat my godson. We do have a reputation for a reason, you know." He grinned.

"No!" Harry blurted out, shaking his head emphatically. That was the last thing he wanted: Sirius bailing him out, like Mrs Wilson when Dudley and her son had gotten into a tussle in kindergarten. "I mean, please, don't do anything like that. We'll manage. It'll blow over." He had gone through worse, after all.

"If you say so." Sirius frowned. "But I'll have to intervene with Bones and Scrimgeour anyway - if I don't, they'll assume I've cut ties with you."

"What?" Harry stared at him.

"That's how the game is played," Sirius said. He shrugged - in a rather French way, Harry thought. "If your protege gets into trouble, you're supposed to do something about it."

Harry closed his eyes and rubbed the bridge of his nose, pushing his glasses up a little. "It's worse than I thought!"

"That's the Wizengamot for you." Sirius snorted. "Everyone at the Ministry is so used to their meddling and intervening, it's taken for granted - and the absence of any meddling is seen as a message."

"And it's not 'do your duty according to the law', is it?" Harry snorted.

"Well, Bones would probably do that - if no one else intervened," Sirius said.

"Which is unlikely," Harry said, closing his eyes again. The Ministry was a worse mess than he had thought.

"It makes changing anything very difficult," Sirius said.

Harry looked at him. "You're not thinking of giving up, are you?"

"Of course not!" Sirius grinned. "But, since you asked, I have to ask: You're not thinking of abandoning your own plan, are you? Cleaning the Ministry of corruption and nepotism?"

"Of course not!" Harry shook his head. If he let adversity discourage him, he wouldn't have been able to defeat Voldemort. "Someone has to clean up the Ministry." And Harry couldn't see anyone else doing it - everyone else already seemed to be part of the system.

"I'm just asking because if you're planning to stray from using strictly legal means to achieve that, I'd like some advance warning so I can cover for you."

"What?"

"I'm kidding," Sirius said, laughing. "But don't tell me you haven't been tempted to stop playing nice - I dream of hexing my esteemed colleagues every time they try my patience. And you don't want to know what I dream of doing to my not so esteemed colleagues."

Harry sighed. He didn't want to lie, but... "Doing so would ruin everything I've already achieved." Which wasn't that much, he had to admit to himself. But that didn't mean it was nothing. "You can't enforce justice with illegal means."

Sirius frowned. "Technically, Dumbledore acted against the law during the war against Voldemort. The Order wasn't exactly a legal organisation."

Harry was all too aware of just how illegal Dumbledore's actions had been. And his own, of course. "But that was during a war." An undeclared war, but a war nonetheless. "There was no other way to defeat Voldemort. We're not at war any more - that excuse isn't valid any more."

Sirius nodded, then grinned toothily again. "It would simplify things if we were still at war, though."

Harry scoffed. "Don't joke about that." At least he hoped that his godfather was joking - it sometimes was hard to tell.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, December 29th, 1998

"Please come in, Mr Malfoy."

Hermione Granger would have rather cursed Malfoy than greeted him politely, but appearances had to be maintained in the Wizengamot. And that included those of Sirius's personal secretary. She had to play her role in public if she wanted their plans to succeed.

No matter how much she loathed the man who framed her and did his best to ruin her life - and had barely nodded at her in return as if she were beneath him. Besides, if Sirius could smile at the scum, then she could do so as well. Or better - she had been trained to fool people like Malfoy, after all, and had done so numerous times.

She motioned towards the seat at the wall. "Please have a seat. I'll inform him that you've arrived." She turned to the door to Sirius's office in the Wizengamot, next to her desk - a remarkably muggle-like arrangement for such an old office. Indeed, appearances had to be maintained, but a little grandstanding was part of the game as well. Malfoy would be well-aware that Sirius didn't use his office very often, unless a Wizengamot session took a break, and had only come to the Ministry today because he didn't want to meet with Malfoy at Grimmauld Place, or in Malfoy's home.

"He is very busy, I suppose, given Potter's predicament." Malfoy wasn't looking at her, nor even giving the impression that he was addressing her. That irked her as much as the man's reminder that Harry was in trouble.

She didn't reply. Instead, she knocked on Sirius's door. "Your eight o'clock is here, sir," she announced in her best muggle secretary voice.

"Send him in!" came Sirius's reply.

Hermione opened the door and turned to Malfoy, her smile growing more honest when she caught the slight frown on his face at Sirius's tone. Her mood improved even more when she saw him frown again at her following him inside and taking up a position next to the door - behind his back and to the side. Just out of his sight, unless he turned his head.

Malfoy couldn't protest her presence - not without acknowledging that she wasn't beneath his notice. But he couldn't ignore her either - even though he was well aware that she wouldn't do anything to him. Not here.

It was a small, petty thing, but Hermione loved seeing the man squirm - or, at least, imagining him squirm; Malfoy was much better at hiding his reactions than his son, though he wasn't perfect.

"Morning, Lucius," Sirius greeted him. "Please have a seat."

"Thank you, Sirius." Malfoy's smile was as fake as Sirius's as he sat.

"You asked for a meeting to discuss this ridiculous attempt to blame Harry for Greengrass and Smith's blunders, I understand?" Sirius came straight to the point - rude, but not a true faux pas.

"I wouldn't call it ridiculous - your godson didn't grow suspicious until it was too late, despite his close proximity to the thief," Malfoy said.

"He was the only one to suspect and notice anything," Sirius retorted. "Blaming him for doing more than anyone else managed seems ridiculous to me." He bared his teeth. "Of course, I'm well-acquainted with how ridiculous the Ministry's justice is."

Malfoy didn't show any reaction to that barb; he would be used to and prepared for it, of course. "Indeed, though it's still a little embarrassing."

"More so for the Aurors and, of course, for Greengrass and Smith." Sirius shrugged. "It's not as if the Aurors could be expected to harass the date of an Old Family's scion."

"Unless they have sufficient reason to suspect they're not who they appear to be."

"Which wasn't the case here." Sirius shrugged. "Of course, Smith and Greengrass will try to blame Harry for their own faults, but Greengrass is ruined, and Smith doesn't have a leg to stand on - Harry might have let the thief go, but Smith's heir invited her to the ball in the first place!"

"That is correct, but not everyone might see it that way," Malfoy answered.

"They need glasses, then. Or treatment at St Mungo's, so they aren't confunded any more," Sirius retorted.

Malfoy chuckled at that, though it sounded false. "No matter what, Smith and Greengrass do have friends in the Wizengamot - and influence in the Ministry. Although, should other members with a less biased view of things speak up in your godson's defence, this whole affair would be quickly buried - as it should be."

"Members like you?"

"Indeed. I intend to ensure that such petty concerns do not negatively affect your godson's career."

"Out of the goodness of your heart, I suppose." Sirius didn't hide his scepticism this time.

"Potter's the best Auror the Ministry has left. And the most honest, too, according to all I've heard." Malfoy smiled. "Yet he'll need more support than you can give him to fulfil his ambitions, won't he?"

Hermione almost snorted. Was Malfoy seriously trying to buy off Harry and Sirius by offering his support?

Sirius shrugged. "He's still young; who can say what he'll do once he's caught Crouch?"

Malfoy nodded. "He's still learning. But he must have realised how the Ministry works."

"Oh, he has." Sirius nodded slowly.

Malfoy smiled again.

Hermione clenched her teeth at the insinuation that Harry would ally himself with Malfoy for his career. Harry wouldn't do that. No matter how frustrated he might become.

"Well, enough talking about the distant future. We are in agreement then that Harry's not at fault here?" Sirius said.

Malfoy nodded.

And that was what mattered.

*****​

"It feels like we're running away," Ron muttered as they entered the lift.

"We're not running away," Harry Potter replied, a little testily - they had gone over this before. "Lots of Ministry employees take their breaks in a café."

"We generally don't, though," Ron said as he hit the button for the Atrium.

"So?" Harry shrugged. "Besides, taking a break in our office is worse." Macmillan would spread rumours that they spent all of their working hours on a break and Nott would likely try to have Bathilda get them to come to the break room.

"True," Ron agreed. "I still don't like it."

"I don't like it either," Harry said. "But would you prefer to take a break in the Ministry mess hall?"

Ron chuckled and shook his head. "I still don't understand how the Hit-Wizards can eat there without puking afterwards."

Harry nodded. Though he was less concerned about the quality of the food there than about the Hit-Wizards who were using it almost exclusively. Getting sneered at by fellow Aurors was one thing, but suffering the same from the grey robes? He scoffed.

The doors opened into the Atrium, and they found themselves face to face with Bathilda. He managed not to wince. "Hi, Bathilda."

"Harry? Ron?" She glanced at the clock on the wall. "Aren't you taking a break today?"

For a moment, Harry thought about lying. But not to her. "We are taking our break in Diagon Alley today," he said.

"Oh." She looked at Ron. "Are you meeting your girlfriends?"

In for a penny, in for a pound. "No, Hermione's busy working."

"And Luna's helping her dad distributing The Quibbler today," Ron added.

Bathilda huffed. "I've already read it. What was she thinking, writing this?" She pulled out an issue and pointed at the headline: Auror Failure Endangering Niffler Population!

Harry struggled not to grin. He had read the article as well, of course.

Ron frowned. "She's pointing out that, so far, the effects of the thieving spree on magical creatures have been overlooked."

"She's claiming that Nifflers will go extinct because they'll be caught and used to track down the stolen gold! That's rubbish!"

Harry hadn't seen Bathilda snarl and sneer before. It wasn't a good look on her.

"Historically, Nifflers have been used to search for treasure," Ron replied as his eyes narrowed.

"Not to hunt down thieves!" Bathilda scoffed. "Your girlfriend also claims that Nifflers will find less gold in the wilderness since wizards are keeping better track of their money in response to these thefts! And she blames all of it on us not catching the thieves!"

"Nifflers were used after the Goblin Rebellion of 1752 to track down any gold the defeated goblins had been hiding," Ron retorted. "There's historical precedent. And you can't deny that people are being much more careful with their money. At least Old Families," he added with a toothy grin.

Harry realised two things right then and there: First, Ron was probably spending a little too much time with Luna. And second, Harry should get Ron away from Bathilda before the two had a falling-out. He stepped between them. "I'm sorry to interrupt, but I want to get to Diagon Alley before my break's over," he said. "You can talk this out later." Much, much later, if Harry could help it.

Fortunately, Bathilda remembered that she didn't have the time to waste discussing Luna's article either, and Harry didn't have to literally drag Ron away.

*****​

London, Diagon Alley, December 29th, 1998

As they approached Brandon's Café - a recent discovery with good tea, better coffee - a rarity in Diagon Alley - and great pastries - Ron was still ranting. "I don't know what her problem is - it's not as if Luna mentioned her or even claimed that it's all Dawlish's fault. And it's common knowledge that the thieves have escaped us three times now."

Harry Potter shrugged. "She's under a lot of pressure." Probably by Dawlish, too.

"Just like us," Ron replied as he opened the door. "And we have it worse… Merlin's beard!"

"What?" Harry went for his wand before he saw what had prompted Ron's outburst: The café was filled with wizards and witches in light grey robes.

"We could have gone to the mess hall for this," he heard Ron mutter.

He shook his head and adjusted their privacy charm to cover for him drawing his wand. "They're not Hit-Wizards, but foreign auxiliaries." Mercenaries, mostly.

"They've been hired to free more Hit-Wizards for reserve and patrol duties," Ron responded. "They are under the Head Hit-Wizard's command. They work with the Hit-Wizards. Sounds like Hit-Wizards to me. And their robes just need to be a little darker, and they'd look like Hit-Wizards."

Harry rolled his eyes. "Do you want to look for another café then?"

"Hell, no!" Ron snorted. "Let's get a table."

As they walked through the café, Harry noticed that he hadn't been the only to go for his wand. A mercenary with a nose that put Snape's to shame and a thick beard - Albanian, probably, if Harry recognised the language he heard from the man's table correctly - was slowly stashing his own wand without letting Harry and Ron out of his sight as they passed.

It seemed as if at least one of the mercenaries the Ministry had hired were worth their pay if the man had reacted to Harry drawing his wand. Moody would approve.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 29th, 1998

Harry Potter's mood, already bad after yet another afternoon filled with paperwork and snide remarks, didn't improve when he finally got home and noticed that both Crookshanks and Hedwig were laying siege to Mr Biggles' habitat.

At least it looked like it - Hedwig was sitting on top of the terrarium, picking at the latch holding the lid in place, while Crookshanks was sitting in front of it, staring at the snake inside. Neither acknowledged his return.

Harry shook his head and dropped his wand on his desk as he slipped out of his Auror robes. "I've told both of you: Mr Biggles isn't for eating."

Hedwig turned her head to glare at him for a moment, then renewed her attempt to pick the terrarium's lock. Crookshanks didn't react at all.

Harry scoffed. His owl's jealousy was getting worse - it wasn't his fault that he couldn't speak owl. "It's locked with a spell. Unless you can cast an Unlocking Charm. You won't ever open that," he told her.

The owl stopped her futile efforts, then turned her head to eye his desk. No, his wand.

"Don't even think about it!" he told her, picking it up.

"They're dumb. But what can you expect from a bird?" Mr Biggles commented. "Just because they've got claws and wings they think they are so superior!"

"Well, owls eat snakes," Harry pointed out.

"Not me!" Mr Biggles managed to give the impression that he was snorting. "They can't touch me in here!"

Hedwig barked and flew over to land on Harry's shoulder. Smiling, he reached out to stroke her plumage when he felt her beak hit the top of his head. "Ow!" He glared at her instead. "I'm not going to stop speaking Parseltongue just because you dislike it!"

That earned him another peck on his head before the owl flew away to land on her perch.

"Yes! Flee, you feathery fool!" Mr Biggles crowed.

Harry sighed, rubbed his head and sat down on his bed. His colleagues were sneering at him, his pets were making a scene and his girlfriend would be in a bad mood as well, after Sirius's meeting with Malfoy.

"What a bloody day!" he mumbled, closing his eyes and leaning back until he was half-lying on the bed.

A second later, he felt a heavy weight settle on his stomach and chest, and something hairy brush over his face, slapping his nose. "Crookshanks, get off!" he snapped without opening his eyes.

"Oh, he likes you! See, I've been telling you that you just need to be nicer to him!"

He opened his eyes and made a grab for the tomcat's tail blocking his vision. "Hermione?"

She was standing in the doorway. "Yes. Sirius finally finished his meeting with Fudge." She walked inside and sat down next to him - and started to pet Crookshanks. Who was still occupying Harry's torso. And digging his claws into Harry's skin as he purred. "Such a good cat, you are!"

Harry coughed. "What happened with Fudge?"

"After Sirius and Malfoy talked to him, he apparently was convinced that you're not at fault at all, and will impress his opinion on Bones and Scrimgeour."

He closed his eyes and sighed.

"You don't sound relieved."

He sighed again. "I'm just sick of Sirius having to bail me out each time something goes wrong."

"He means well," she replied. Judging by the purring noise Crookshanks kept making, she hadn't stopped petting the cat.

"I know. It's not his fault that the Ministry's so screwed up. All the Aurors are blaming me. And, to a lesser degree, Ron."

"They're just jealous," she said.

He looked at her. She was frowning, then biting her lower lip. "I want to apologise to you."

He blinked. "For what?" What had she done?

"For getting angry at you last night over what happened with the thief. It wasn't your fault."

"Ah." He nodded. He still didn't quite understand why she had gotten so angry, but he didn't want to pry either. It was probably Paul's fault. His eyes widened slightly. Had that git cheated on her? Did that explain Hermione's reaction?

"Harry?"

"Sorry." He smiled at her. "I just remembered that scene again." He reached out to squeeze her thigh. "It's OK. All of us are under a lot of pressure, I think."

She frowned for a second, then nodded. "Probably," she said.

After a moment filled with Crookshanks's purring, Harry chuckled. "So, I guess we will skip asking each other how our days were?"

He saw her scowl for an instant before she nodded with a smile. He had been right, then.

She leaned over, dislodging Crookshanks with a light touch of her shoulder - Harry felt a brief pang of envy at how easily she could drive the cat away without getting scratched - and laid her head on his chest. "Let's just stay like this until dinner."

"Yes."

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, December 30th, 1998

Hermione Granger eyed the dusty floor in the tunnel carefully. It didn't look like it had been disturbed since she had been here the last time, but she wasn't the only one who could cover her tracks with a few spells. The wall in front of her, though, didn't show any signs of tampering either, and the few charms she had placed on it were all still in place.

It looked like the passage Dumbledore had shown her and Mr Fletcher, back before his last fight with Voldemort, was still unknown to others, especially to the Ministry.

She snorted. It looked like - but she had to check, of course. Assumptions got thieves caught - or killed.

Hermione flicked her wand, and a small hole appeared in the wall before her. Large enough for a man of average size like Mr Fletcher to pass through with a little effort. Or for a graceful, lithe cat to comfortably walk through. Well, but for the nasty dust clinging to her fur. She'd have to carefully clean herself afterwards.

The room - if you could call a former part of the storm drains which had been walled off two hundred years ago that - was as dusty as she remembered. That didn't matter, of course. What mattered was the ladder there, leading up. And the wards on the manhole cover above.

She activated her mask's enchantment and studied the protections, smiling as she realised that they hadn't been modified - Mr Fletcher's modifications were still in place and would provide her with an easy way to enter the Ministry clandestinely.

She could start planning the rest of her next heist now.

*****​
 
Chapter 56: Storm Clouds
Chapter 56: Storm Clouds

Kent, Smith Manor, December 31st, 1998

"Are you feeling better? Did having a rest help?"

Michael Smith had to struggle not to scowl openly at his mother's question. She was asking after his health, but he knew what she meant: 'Are you still insisting on not attending our New Year's Ball?' He put the buttered scone down and looked at her. "I didn't sleep very well, Mother," he replied. "Tossed and turned for the whole night, barely got a wink of sleep." He wasn't entirely lying, of course - he had lain awake for hours. And he wasn't feeling well. Not at all.

Who would be feeling well after they had been utterly humiliated like he had? He clenched his teeth before he started cursing like he had done yesterday. To be duped like a muggle by that despicable thief! She had made him into the laughing stock of British society! He was well aware that everyone was mocking him behind his back, even the scum of Britain - mudbloods, blood traitors and the rabble in Knockturn Alley. Ordinarily, they wouldn't have dared thinking about disrespecting him, but after this?

"Perhaps more rest would help. Or a visit to St Mungo's." His mother raised her cup and took a sip. "You shouldn't have to miss our own ball."

He turned his scoff into a cough. Of course, his absence would embarrass her - everyone would know the real reason he wasn't attending the ball. But he couldn't face his so-called peers and their mocking, fake smiles. "I would rather not risk making a scene if I suddenly had a relapse," he said. Not attending the ball - avoiding his responsibilities - was bad, but should he lose his temper and curse Malfoy, or anyone else mocking him, then that would be much, much worse.

No matter how satisfying it would be to see Malfoy screaming on the ground, his smug smile replaced by a rictus of agony as he rotted from the inside… Michael hid his smile with his scone. That was the most powerful dark curse he knew. The most impressive as well - but casting it in public would see him in Azkaban no matter the provocation. Britain wasn't as tolerant as the Byzantines had been, alas.

His mother had finally understood what he had been hinting at and nodded. "I see. Please get more rest, then." She smiled at him. "You'll feel better soon."

He pressed his lips together. She was trying to console him, but he knew she was disappointed in him - and with good cause. He had brought shame on the family by leading a thief into Greengrass Manor. A wizard of his status and experience was supposed to know better than to be fooled by a common harlot.

Although he couldn't help feeling some satisfaction that while his lapse in judgement had embarrassed himself and his family, it had ruined the Greengrasses. It was poetic justice that their downfall would be caused, if indirectly, by the fact that no British witch of good breeding had deigned to accompany him to the ball. If they hadn't been so stuck-up over his meaningless affair, he wouldn't have been forced to invite a foreigner.

"Where is Father?" he asked, changing the subject. His father usually ate breakfast with them.

"He is looking over our protections," his mother answered. "We actually need a Curse-Breaker for that, but with everyone in a panic, we couldn't get a hold of one in time."

Michael nodded. His father wasn't a professional Curse-Breaker, but he had excelled in Arithmancy, gaining an Outstanding N.E.W.T.

Not that it would help much, in Michael's opinion. Not against a thief who broke into the Greengrasses' vault in an hour. "Will we have guards inside the vault?" he asked. It was the obvious solution, in his opinion. The thieves had always fled when they couldn't fight from ambush. A few guards would, therefore, drive them off.

"Zacharias and Melchior will stand guard in our vault during the ball."

And they would miss the ball as well. Michael smiled. "Good."

*****​

London, Knockturn Alley, December 31st, 1998

Most people, when they envisioned a trip to Knockturn Alley, thought of dark evenings, with the Alley shrouded in shadows and the side-alleys barely more than pitch-black holes between buildings, where hags and worse monsters lurked. They imagined looking over their shoulders, anxiously expecting an attack as soon as they showed any weakness.

Michael Smith wasn't most people. He was the scion of an Old Family - and a man well-versed in the Dark Arts. He strode through the Alley without a care, his bearing telling the riffraff that he was not to be bothered while his cowl hid his face.

After his humiliation, seeing the scum shy away from him felt good. Very good. If only they knew what he could do… no one would dare mock him - or, worse, pity him for having been fooled by a thief. He almost wished that some fool or other would accost him - give him an excuse to vent his anger.

But none did, and he reached his goal, Sarah's Stash, without the catharsis of a fight. It was better so - he would have had to vacate the premises, had he used his favourite spells on anyone, even in Knockturn Alley - but he was still disappointed. He wanted, needed to hurt someone, something, before his anger and frustration tore him apart.

Scowling beneath his cowl, he entered the shop. Sarah's message had merely stated that she had found something of interest to him - nothing else. She was very cautious, but she had a knack for finding obscure and illegal tomes, and she had yet to disappoint him.

He looked around in the dimly lit shop for the old witch - there.

"Hello." She nodded at him with her customary smile, revealing yellow and slightly too thin teeth. Hag blood in her ancestry,

"Hello." Michael nodded curtly. He had no intention of lingering any longer than necessary. "I heard that you found something of interest." Dare he hope that it was the Aztec grimoire - translated, of course; the Aztecs Blood Priests hadn't used tomes but codices, most of which had been destroyed - he had been seeking?

"Yes." She nodded again, still smiling. Slightly vacantly, he noted. And she wasn't showing any anticipation of a sale.

He drew his wand and cast a Shield Charm. Something wasn't right. There! Something moved behind the shelf to his right!

His Reductor Curse tore the shelf apart, sending parts and pieces flying. He was already moving, his next curse - the Gut-Rotting Curse - striking the figure half-hidden in the dust cloud.

The figure didn't scream. He blinked. How…? Whirling around, he aimed his wand at Sarah, who was still standing there, smiling. It wasn't her, but who…

A spell slammed into his Shield Charm, shattering it and bowling him over. He rolled over his shoulder and came up with his wand already moving - but couldn't spot the attacker. Disillusioned! He started to cast the Human-presence-revealing Spell, but another curse struck him before he could finish, and he felt his limbs lock up as he fell to the ground. No!

"Good reflexes, decent curses, but you haven't been in a real fight yet, have you?"

He didn't recognise the voice, but the mocking tone… something - a foot - pushed into his ribs and he was flipped over on to his back.

His assailant was a man, rather shabby looking. Large, ugly nose and a thick beard.

Michael had never seen him before. But the man's smile sent chills down his spine.

"Been dabbling in the Dark Arts, have we?" The man shook his head. "You bought a number of interesting artefacts as well - you show real promise, indeed. But needs must. And I need something from your collection."

The man's wand flicked, and Sarah collapsed. Then he pointed the wand at Michael.

"Imperio."

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, December 31st, 1999

That oaf! That idiot! Entering her home as if he owned it! And at a time when she should be getting ready for the New Year's Ball! Hermione Granger wanted to hiss and chase him out. Instead, she pressed her lips together so she wouldn't bare her teeth and nodded. "Auror Dawlish. Auror Meringworth."

"Miss Granger." He narrowed his eyes at her, then looked around.

"Hello." Meringworth smiled, but she was an Auror as well - and working for Dawlish, which made her just another intruder.

"Sirius and Harry are preparing the Pensieve," she said with a thin smile. Did he expect them to wait for him so he could be greeted as if he were an honoured guest instead of an intruder? She almost snorted. "If you'll follow me?" She gestured at the door leading to the hallway.

He scoffed but nodded. "You're part of the family now, huh?" he said as she opened the door.

"Our private life is none of your concern," she replied with narrowed eyes.

"Of course not." He scoffed again.

Was he still hung up on his theory that she was a gold-digger or even a black widow? She narrowed her eyes at him again but didn't deign to respond.

He kept looking around as they walked down the hallway. Nosy, she thought. Like a dog sticking his nose where it didn't belong. And Meringworth wasn't much better, although she managed to look like she was merely curious. "Don't worry about getting lost," she said with a sweet smile, "We'll escort you to the fireplace afterwards."

He glared at her, then showed his teeth. "I'm sure you will," he said. "You have too much to hide, don't you?"

"Are you insinuating something, Auror Dawlish?" she snapped. How dare he take that tone with her in her own home!

"Not at all. Everyone has secrets they don't want to get out, right?" he said, with a mocking undertone that made her want to rake her claws across his nose.

Fortunately - for him! - they reached the door to the living room, to which Harry and Sirius had temporarily relocated the Pensieve.

"Ah, Auror Dawlish. Auror Meringworth. You made it!" Sirius said, acting as if he had had his doubts and was positively surprised.

Hermione grinned at the expression on Dawlish's face when the idiot realised he was being mocked. That'd teach him to accuse Harry of making a blunder when it was his own fault - as if Hermione was such a clumsy thief that she'd need the Aurors to make mistakes, anyway!

She hurried away, though - she had to make up the time wasted on the idiot and his helper. This was her first ball as Harry's date, and she needed to look perfect! Or as perfect as her role allowed, anyway.

*****​

Kent, Smith Manor, December 31st, 1998

Hermione Granger was graceful and lithe - like a cat. And experienced; in her guise as Miss Merriweather, she had been the belle of the ball in the past - of this particular ball, at least: the New Year's Ball at Smith Manor.

But Hermione Granger was known as the slightly clumsy secretary of the notorious Sirius Black and recent lover of the Boy-Who-Lived, and she couldn't afford to disprove that. No matter how much the snide comments from the gaggle of bigots around Parkinson and Malfoy that she overheard in passing irked.

Especially not when she had danced in another guise - Mlle Levesque - only a few days ago with Harry Potter, as well as Michael Smith, the son of today's host, and was Britain's most wanted witch.

And so she had to portray herself as Harry's eager and pretty, but not overly graceful, date, as well as a debutante, for this ball.

Though, if she was honest, it wasn't that grating. She did love dancing with him, after all. And she was, after so many years, if not used to the insults and slights, then used to ignoring them - one could hardly work as the muggleborn secretary of a member of the Wizengamot and not learn that particular skill.

The music changed, slowing down - a change of pace she welcomed enthusiastically, as it allowed her and Harry to dance much closer together than before. She almost purred when he gently pulled her towards him.

And she almost hissed when she heard the next comments - they must have drifted a little too close to the group around Parkinson and Malfoy.

"Look at her throwing herself at him! Shameless!" Parkinson spat, a little louder, Hermione thought, than usual.

"What can you expect from a muggleborn who didn't even finish Hogwarts? We should be grateful she's not trying to cover herself in mud - muggles do that when they gather to dance."

Malfoy, apparently, had found a socially accepted way to associate her with mud - although she wondered if his mixing up muggle open-air concerts and dances wasn't based in actual ignorance instead of merely bigotry. He certainly was dumb and arrogant enough for either possibility.

She felt Harry tense under her hands and bent forward slightly to whisper into his ear: "Let them talk - they can't do anything to us. We're here to enjoy ourselves."

She saw how he forced himself to relax. "Alright." After a moment, spent moving a little further away from the bigots surrounding Malfoy and Parkinson, he added: "You're much more forgiving than I am. I want to hex their mouths shut."

"They're idiots who are not worth making a scene about and ruining our evening," she replied. Of course, it was easier to appear magnanimous if you knew that both Parkinson and Malfoy would face the ruin of their families soon enough.

"And it's a good sign that they are whispering about me," she added with a smile untouched by the pang of guilt she felt, "instead of about the Greengrass heist." Especially since Harry breaking the law and attacking Maloy and Parkinson might neatly solve the issue of him still sticking to his plans as an Auror.

He nodded. "I was half-expecting Malfoy to try and needle me, despite his father's deal with Sirius." He looked around. "I guess that is why Smith is 'not feeling well' instead of attending the ball in his own home."

She snorted. "Malfoy's father will have told him to behave - he wants you to owe him. That he apparently thinks belittling me is acceptable just shows how stupid he is."

"Or how drunk," Harry replied.

She scoffed. "Those are the same thing." Only an idiot would get drunk at a ball so soon after the Greengrass heist had shown how dangerous that could be. An idiot - or someone who had realised that the logistics for two such heists happening close together were too hard even for Britain's most famous thieves. But Malfoy certainly wasn't that smart.

She noticed that Harry was looking around while trying not to appear to be doing so. "Are you looking for Sirius? He's on the terrace with Jeanne and Doge, I think," she said.

"Ah, thank you." He smiled at her. "But I was looking at Zabini's date, actually."

She struggled not to scowl - why would he be looking at other witches when he was at the ball with her? "Oh?"

He nodded. "She's very beautiful and apparently Italian - I don't want to be fooled by that damned thief again."

Hermione's smile dimmed a little as she realised that Harry would be spending a significant amount of time staring at pretty witches even when dancing with her.

And it was her own fault, sort of.

*****​

London, Knockturn Alley, January 1st, 1999

"Smith really wasn't feeling well last night," Ron commented, his voice deadpan, upon entering the shop in Knockturn Alley the Auror patrol had secured.

Harry Potter nodded, staring at the twisted corpse on the floor, then at the half-rotten witch behind the counter. Fortunately, a Bubble-Head Charm took care of the awful stench. It couldn't do anything about the gruesome sight, but as an Auror, you didn't let that affect you. Or acted as if you didn't. Inappropriate jokes were part of the act. Especially in front of the regular patrol, whose members looked more than a little green in the face.

He bent down and waved his wand. "Looks like a variant of the Bone-breaking Curse." All of the man's limbs were broken in multiple places and bent along the breaks.

"Yes," Ron confirmed. Smith had died hard, judging by the expression on the corpse's face.

Harry nodded at the older witch. "That was a dark curse for sure. A slow one, too."

"Someone wanted to make it look like they killed each other?" Ron cocked his head. "He hit her with a lethal but slow curse, and she killed him with a curse of her own before succumbing to his?"

Harry nodded and surveyed the shop. It had been looted extensively, but the corpses hadn't been touched as far as he could tell - even hags didn't want to eat flesh cursed by the Dark Arts. "To hide the real murderer. Or one of them had an accomplice."

"That's possible too." Ron's tone told Harry that he didn't think it'd be that simple. Harry didn't think so either - this looked and felt like a set-up.

"Bet the wands match the curses used?" Ron grinned.

"Sucker bet," Harry grunted.

The sound of steps coming closer made him turn around and lift his wand slightly. Just in case. The Auror at the door snapped to attention, but that didn't mean anything.

"Potter? Weasley? What are you doing here?"

Dawlish. Harry didn't bother hiding his frown.

"Hi, Harry. Hi, Ron."

"Hi, Bathilda," Ron said,

"We're the Aurors on duty to investigate murders today," Harry answered, nodding first at Bathilda, then, curtly, at Dawlish. It wasn't quite punishment detail - Bones and Scrimgeour had admitted, after Dawlish had viewed his memories, that his actions had been 'reasonable' - but the change of shifts had been a little too close to the Greengrass robbery to be a coincidence. And 'reasonable' wasn't exactly praise.

"Well, you can stop now; we're taking over."

"You've got a case already," Harry retorted. "A big case." And one with which Dawlish wasn't having much success, even though he seemed to have escaped censure for the robbery taking place under his watch - the man must have cashed in some favours, in Harry's opinion - and had also seen Harry's memories.

"This is related to our case," Dawlish snapped. "Smith is an important witness in it."

"Was an important witness," Ron added. "Unless the Wizengamot has authorised Necromancy and didn't tell us."

Harry chuckled at the joke, but he wouldn't put it past the scared Old Families to do something like that in their panic - it had taken a concerted effort by Sirius, Doge and Croaker to quash the most recent proposal to authorise the Aurors to use the Unforgivables. To think the Head Unspeakable had to point out the corrupting effects of those spells…

"This is no laughing matter!" Dawlish snarled - the man looked ready to draw on Ron, Harry noticed. "I suspect Smith was killed to prevent him from identifying the thief at the New Year's Ball last night."

"The thieves didn't do this," Harry snapped. They were cocky, cunning and far too competent, but they hadn't seriously hurt anyone so far.

"And why would you think that?" Dawlish sneered. "Growing fond of them, perhaps?"

"What?" Harry bared his teeth. "Are you crazy?"

"It would explain why they keep escaping you." Dawlish scoffed.

"Please," Bathilda said, "let's focus on the case. We won't catch any criminals if we fight each other."

Dawlish snorted but at last held his tongue.

Harry clenched his teeth as he nodded. "It might be connected to our case," he said. "We won't know until we've investigated further."

And he certainly wouldn't let Dawlish take over until then!

*****​

Kent, Smith Manor, January 1st, 1999

Eleanor Smith was quite composed for a witch who had just lost her son. As a member of the Wizengamot, that was to be expected of her, but still… Harry Potter knew Sirius wouldn't be as calm and polite if Harry had been murdered.

"This is his room," she said, flicking her wand to open the door. "I trust you will be able to deal with the spells he used to protect his privacy."

Without waiting for an answer, she turned away and started to walk back towards the living room. Apparently, she was more shaken than she showed - leaving the Aurors like that wasn't something usually done in her circles, Harry knew. He certainly wouldn't let anyone snoop around in his home without watching them. Far too easy to plant a curse or set a trap. Or rob your vault.

"Well, are we able to handle whatever curses Smith might have used to protect his privacy?" Ron asked, peering through the doorway.

Dawlish, as expected, scoffed. "Don't tell me that you're afraid of a few curses."

"We're Aurors, not Curse-Breakers," Harry shot back.

Dawlish huffed, but Bathilda put her hand on his arm, and he remained silent.

Harry snorted and walked up to the doorway. "Entering the room should be safe enough - I don't think Smith cared to clean up after himself." Which meant he'd have had to let the house-elves enter.

Harry still checked for spells with his glasses but didn't find any on the door or the floor. He looked for traps next, but the walls and floor were protected against his glasses. He stepped inside.

"Looks like you're skilled enough at Curse-Breaking - you're still alive." Dawlish snorted and followed him.

"Every Auror should be able to at least spot spells, even if they can't deal with them," Ron said. "Every decent Auror, at least, according to Moody."

"Please." Bathilda tilted her head and frowned at all of them as she spoke. "Let's just do our work."

Dawlish clenched his teeth - Harry saw his facial muscles contract - but the older Auror nodded. "Let's work on our case."

"Some spells on the trunk there," Ron announced, pointing at a polished trunk of dark wood.

"That's a school trunk - those are probably just the usual jinxes to keep it safe from other students," Bathilda said.

"Or that's what a dark wizard would like you to think," Harry said, taking a step forward to put himself between her and the trunk.

"That's what Moody would say, right?" Bathilda correctly guessed.

"Yes." Ron nodded. "There are more spells on the bookshelves and the desk."

"Figures." The witch sighed. "So we need a Curse-Breaker."

"I'll call Abigail. Abigail Smith," Harry said. At Bathilda's expression, he added: "No relation to the Old Family." Unless Abigail's ancestors hadn't been as muggle as she claimed.

*****​

"Basic stuff on the trunk - wouldn't have needed me for that; won't touch anyone with a Shield Charm," Abigail said, flicking her wand at it. "But since I'm here…" She grinned.

Harry Potter nodded. "Better safe than sorry."

"Bloody Moody," Dawlish muttered. "Can we get to the bookshelves and desk now? I'd like to get on with my investigation."

"Your investigation?" Abigail frowned and looked at Harry. "I thought it was yours."

"That's what we're here to find out," he explained.

"Ah. Politics." She nodded with a broad grin that pulled her half-paralysed face into a grimace. Harry and Ron were used to it, but he saw Bathilda flinch. "That's not a problem in my business. Whoever is alive at the end gets the gold," the Curse-Breaker went on.

"What?" Bathilda sounded shocked.

"I'm kidding," Abigail replied. "Mostly." She peered at the bookshelf, flicking her wand again. "Oh, those are nasty spells. Dark ones, too. This will be interesting." She got up and checked the desk. "And worse here! Oh, that's new as well. Not very effective, but original!" She sounded pleased.

Curse-Breakers. Harry glanced at Ron, who shook his head. "How much time will you need?" he asked.

"Mh… two hours at most, I'd say," she answered without looking up. "Whoever cast these spells didn't know much about Curse-Breaking."

Harry nodded. "Alright. We'll leave the room, then, so you don't get distracted." And get a wall between them and the witch. Just in case. Ron was already moving.

They left the room. After a moment's hesitation, Bathilda and Dawlish followed them.

Outside, Harry rolled his shoulder. "So... two hours."

"Plenty of time to go back to the Ministry and finish my preliminary report," Bathilda said.

Dawlish frowned. "I'll stay here in case something comes up."

Harry frowned. The git just didn't want anyone else to check the room without him. Well, two could play that game. He smiled. "I think we can get Madam Smith's testimony in the meantime."

"We'll have to talk to her again as soon as we have more information from Smith's room," Bathilda pointed out.

She was correct, of course - but this wasn't about Smith. This was about Dawlish trying to steal their case.

*****​

"No, Michael behaved completely normally yesterday morning. He told me that he wasn't feeling well and would have to miss the ball, but there wasn't anything else out of the ordinary." Madam Smith's face showed no emotion, but Harry Potter noticed that she was gripping the handle of her teacup very hard and was trembling slightly.

"Did he say anything about going to Knockturn Alley?" Dawlish asked.

The witch frowned at him. "I just said that he told me that he wasn't feeling well enough to attend our ball, so, of course, he wouldn't go out."

"Of course," Dawlish said. "And he never mentioned Knockturn Alley or a witch named 'Sarah Kohlmeier'?"

"Never." Smith shook her head slightly.

"Did he mention the Dark Arts?" Harry asked before Dawlish could pose another question.

"No," Smith answered - a little too quickly, in Harry's opinion.

"Not even in the context of Defence against it?"

"He did talk about it in that context, in general terms." Smith's smile seemed frozen. "He was interested in the plight of the New World, which was how this thief managed to gain his trust."

"Do you think he might have seen or remembered something that could have threatened the thieves?" Dawlish cut in. "Did he ever talk about hunting them himself?"

"No, he didn't…" Smith trailed off. "But he wouldn't tell me that, of course - I'd have forbidden him from risking his life. Perhaps…" She trailed off again.

Harry forced himself not to scoff at Dawlish's leading questions. "Why would he do that?" he asked. "They escaped from the entire Auror Corps; would he really have thought he could succeed where we failed?" If Smith had thought so, he was a worse fool than Harry had thought.

"Perhaps he didn't trust the Aurors," Dawlish said.

"I was asking Madam Smith," Harry snapped. What was the idiot thinking?

"Perhaps we should check if Curse-Breaker Smith is done with the room," Bathilda said with a strained smile.

"Good idea," Harry said, rising from his seat. It hadn't been two hours yet, not even close, but it was better than having a row with Dawlish in front of Smith.

As expected, Dawlish quickly followed his example, and they followed Madam Smith to her son's room.

"I was about to send an elf to call you; good timing," Abigail said as soon as they approached the room. "All done here. Whoever cast those spells knew a lot about the Dark Arts, but not much about detection and alarm charms."

And unless Smith had managed to sneak a dark wizard in to do this, he had been the one to cast the spells.

"He had some dubious friends," Madam Smith said. "He never introduced them to me; I thought they were simple wastrels trying to abuse his generosity, but if one among them was a dark wizard…"

"Then it looks like he lent your son his library," Ron said, pointing at the books on the shelves. The recently enlarged shelves.

Dawlish frowned but took a closer look. Then his eyes widened, and he whistled. "I haven't seen so many illegal books since the Borgin and Burkes robbery."

"Check the extended desk, too - lots of artefacts!" Abigail added.

"Planted, I am certain," Madam Smith said. "It would have been easy for the thief to fool my son into sneaking her into his room."

"If she had access to your manor, perhaps we should check whether anything was stolen."

"I personally checked yesterday and this morning," Madam Smith told them, looking as if she had bitten into a sour lemon. "Nothing was amiss."

"Doesn't look like the thieves' work then," Harry said, shrugging. "And why would she use such expensive books to frame him? There are cheaper ways."

"To destroy my son's reputation and embarrass me, Auror Potter," she snapped. Looking at Dawlish, she added: "Can I trust that you will be handling this case with tact and discretion?"

"Of course," Dawlish replied.

Harry almost snorted. Another reason not to let the git take the case from him and Ron: They wouldn't cover this up.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, January 1st, 1999

"...and the dark curse that was cast with Smith's wand matches the description of a dark curse in one of the grimoires we found in his room," Harry Potter said, looking at Scrimgeour. "The page was bookmarked, so it was likely the last curse he learned."

"From the way you worded it, you don't believe that Smith cast the dark curse that killed Kohlmeier."

"It's a little too neat," Harry replied.

"It feels like a set-up," Dawlish added. "Our most important witness, killed by Knockturn Alley scum, less than a week after the robbery?" He shook his head. "That's no coincidence."

"We," Harry said, nodding at Ron, "suspect it's related to our case. Something was missing from Smith's desk - something that was very well protected. And in light of Smith's obvious fascination with the Dark Arts, it is likely to be both rare and dangerous."

Dawlish snorted. "That doesn't mean Crouch is involved. It wouldn't be the first time some foreign dark wizard killed to get a rare book."

"From the implements we found, Smith was dabbling in blood magic," Harry retorted. "Like Voldemort was."

"The Dark Lord and Crouch weren't behind every dark curse cast in Britain," Dawlish said.

"Assuming that there's some unknown foreign dark wizard behind this while Crouch is still at large is irresponsible," Harry shot back. "There aren't that many dark wizards who'd dare to do such a thing. And assuming that this is the work of the thieves runs against everything we know. They haven't seriously hurt anyone so far - even witnesses."

"None of the witnesses were as close to them as Smith," Dawlish insisted.

"They could have easily obliviated him before robbing Greengrass's vault," Harry retorted. "Killing him days after that makes no sense."

"Enough." Scrimgeour raised his voice slightly. "The fact that Smith is a potential link between the robbery and this possible double-murder cannot be denied." Dawlish started to smile. "However, Auror Potter is correct - this doesn't fit the modus operandi of the thieves."

"They disguised themselves as Death Eaters before!" Dawlish snapped. "Who says they won't go farther?" After a glare from the Head Auror, he managed a "Sorry." through clenched teeth.

Scrimgeour nodded. "So, you'll have to work together on this case until you can determine who's correct."

Dawlish pressed his lips together and looked as if he had trouble controlling himself.

Harry almost smirked. He wasn't too happy about having to work with Dawlish, but it was better than losing the case to the biased idiot. And Dawlish's expression was quite funny.

*****​

"So, which lead will we investigate first?" Ron asked a few minutes later, back in their office.

Harry Potter snorted. It wasn't as if they had any decent leads - and Ron knew that. The patrols had found no witnesses yet, no informers had had anything to report so far and either Kohlmeier hadn't kept any records, or the murderer had taken or destroyed them. Harry was betting on the latter. "Let's send the usual forms to France and Prussia asking for help." It wouldn't do any good, but with Dawlish on the same case, they had to dot all the i's and cross all the t's, or he'd try to use that against them.

Ron nodded. "Imagine if we actually got some help from foreign ministries!"

"Well, if anything hints at a foreign connection, we can investigate in person. And we can ask Jeanne to look into it."

Ron shrugged. "Her friends didn't find anything about Levesque."

"I didn't expect them to have any success," Harry replied. "These thieves are British - they know us too well to be foreigners."

"They could have British accomplices," Ron pointed out. "If they were all British, why didn't we already know of such skilled thieves?"

"They might have done less spectacular - easier - robberies," Harry replied. "Worked up to the Manors."

Ron didn't seem convinced. "We don't know about any particularly skilled but not spectacular robberies before last year, though. Would they really have gone from petty crime to manors?"

That was a good point. Harry sighed. "So they might be foreigners." Which meant they would need help from foreign ministries. "We might have better luck checking the foreign newspapers for reports of daring robberies than officially asking for information."

Ron snorted. "Well, the thieves aren't our case - not our problem."

Harry glared at his friend. "We're still Aurors. I'll tell Bathilda our theory." She might be able to investigate that - and, or so Harry hoped, occupy Dawlish with something more constructive than trying to blame Harry for everything and demonising the thieves.

"Better wait until tomorrow's break," Ron said. "Unless you want to talk to Dawlish again."

He didn't. Harry checked the clock on the wall - it was already too late for an afternoon break. "Tomorrow then."

"Until then - fill out the Prussian and Polish forms!" Ron handed a stack of parchment over to him.

Harry stared at them. They were written in German and Polish, respectively, with spaces left to enter the names of the subjects. You were supposed to write a new letter, using the form as a base, but most Aurors didn't bother - why should they make such an effort if it never led to anything? He snorted. "Has anyone actually checked these forms? Perhaps there was a mistranslation, and that's why we never get any useful replies."

"Percy checked them during a brief internship in International Cooperation," Ron answered. "Said they were old-fashioned but correct. Apparently Crouch senior did the forms himself - and he spoke every European language."

Harry frowned. If that ran in the family, Crouch would have an easy time hiding in other countries.

Perhaps he should investigate that angle in France.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, January 2nd, 1999

"...and even though the situation is not as dire - yet - as to justify authorising the Aurors' use of the Unforgivables, we have to do something."

Hermione Granger wanted to roll her eyes at Parkinson's lies. The man had been among the most fervent supporters of the proposal to let the Aurors and Hit-Wizards use the Unforgivables. In a transparent ploy, Malfoy had proposed a 'compromise' to members who were outraged by this - only the Imperius Curse would be authorised.

It had taken a comprehensive explanation of the reasons that the Unforgivables were banned by the Head Unspeakable to bury that proposal, and now Parkinson was acting as if he had never proposed it.

"The Aurors are spread thin in order to guard all of us against the last Death Eater and the thieves, but no war was ever won by defending yourself. What we need are more wands out looking for the thieves," Parkinson went on. "This requires training and experience, however. Fresh Aurors and Hit-Wizards won't be of much use in those roles."

Unless they were Harry and Ron, Hermione thought. Harry had almost caught her - twice, so far.

"And skilled, experienced witches and wizards are neither cheap nor, usually, willing to move to Britain. I, therefore, propose to offer a significant reward for the thieves' heads." Parkinson grinned. "This will attract mercenaries and bounty hunters from all over Magical Europe who will hunt the thieves on their own time, with the Ministry's gold only spent once they succeed."

Hermione's sharp hiss was lost in the noise of the chamber's reaction to Parkinson's proposal.

"We're already hiring foreign mercenaries, and now you want to invite even more of them? And have them act without any ministerial supervision or control? Are you mad?" An old wizard - Shacklebolt, she noticed - yelled over the murmurs of his colleagues.

Parkinson sniffed and raised his chin. "The foreign wands we hired have served well so far."

"None of them have served longer than a few weeks," Shacklebolt retorted. He'd know - one of his relatives was among the top Aurors in the Corps.

Sirius spoke up, using an Amplification Charm to make himself be heard. "And why should the Ministry offer a reward? Traditionally, such bounties were put up by families." He grinned. "The Blacks certainly did so in the past, as did others."

Parkinson glared at him. "If the Ministry puts up a bounty, not only does this offer more control over the foreigners' actions, but the amount will be larger, therefore attracting more skilled wizards and witches."

Sirius scoffed in return. "If you cannot afford a decent bounty, then I don't think you need to be afraid of anyone robbing you."

Parkinson gasped at the implied insult, and Malfoy rose before the man could stammer out a response. "This is not the time to try and belittle your rivals, but the time to stand together against a menace to us all." Malfoy nodded at Sirius. "Your own home was targeted, and the Aurors drove the thieves off. Would you really leave others bereft of similar help?"

"Aurors and Hit-Wizards, not foreign mercenaries, helped defend my home," Sirius shot back. "Do you think hired wands driven by greed will respect our laws? They'll do what they want in order to find the thieves, no matter who gets hurt in the process. If we do this, we will end up with our Aurors spread even thinner since they'll have to respond to mercenaries harassing our own!"

"If more of our families are ruined, Britain's social order might collapse," Rosier cut in. It didn't look as if the Chief Warlock was bothering with enforcing protocol today. "If that happens, many more will be hurt - and those same greedy foreigners you fear will descend upon all of us!"

Parkinson nodded. "By offering the bounty through the Ministry, we retain control. Anyone who breaks the law will be denied a reward - that will keep them in line!"

More people were nodding, Hermione noticed. She pressed her lips together. Sirius wouldn't be able to sway the Wizengamot this time. They'd have to deal with mercenaries soon enough. She snorted. Bounty or no bounty, they wouldn't catch her anyway - but they might complicate matters. And other people might get hurt.

It couldn't be helped, though. She was tempted to ask Sirius to propose putting up a bounty on Crouch, to put more pressure on that criminal, but Sirius couldn't reverse his position like that. Not so quickly, at least. And the Chief Warlock was already calling for a vote.

Well, Harry and Ron could do without more interference from idiots. Dawlish trying to take over their cases was already more than enough trouble. And she owed Dawlish payback for his role in Malfoy's plot, so she had to do something about him anyway. Perhaps frame him for a petty crime - see how he liked it.

No, she was better than that. And she wanted a more fitting revenge. Now, humiliating him and not only getting him removed from the case but also ruining his career, on the other hand...

*****​

London, St Mungo's, January 3rd, 1999

The hospital was more crowded than usual, Harry Potter noticed when he and Ron arrived in the entrance hall. Of course it would be - it was Sunday. With all the overtime and irregular working hours, as well as the need to keep an eye on Dawlish to deal with any underhanded stuff, he was starting to lose track. Moody would tear him a new one for such a lapse.

Harry would like that, actually. It would mean that their mentor and superior would be back to normal and not in a coma. A coma from which he had just woken up, according to the message they had received.

He cleaned soot from his Auror robes - they had left from the Ministry, where they had been looking for past thefts related to the Dark Arts, and cleaning them after stepping through the Thief's Downfall set up in the entrance hall was much more difficult - and took a step to the side when the fireplace lit up behind them.

Another red robe stumbled out of the Floo connection - someone Harry recognised. "Wood?"

Auror Wood - cousin of Oliver Wood - turned to face him. Her left arm was stuck to the front of her robes, and there was more dust than soot on her face and in her hair. "Potter? Weasley? What are you doing here?"

"Visiting Moody. He's supposed to have woken up today," Harry replied.

"Got a broken arm - a pair of stupid Prussians didn't want to come quietly after cursing a hag," she answered his unspoken question. "One clipped me with a Bludgeoning Curse before I stunned him." She bared her teeth. "I hope I won't have to take Skele-Gro. Brad said it was a clean break, but he's no Healer."

Harry winced in sympathy. Skele-Gro was very painful and even more annoying. "Well, don't let us hold you up," he said.

"Although if Moody's in a bad mood we might join you," Ron joked. At least, Harry hoped that his friend was joking.

Five minutes later they were on the fourth floor. "I wonder why they didn't put him there," Ron said as they were passing the Janus Thickey Ward. "They said he'd be out for months."

"Probably easier to keep him safe in a private room," Harry replied. "Or they have some grace period before they officially give up on curing you."

Ron nodded. The turned the corner and saw Moody's door - the two Aurors standing guard made it easy to find.

Harry nodded at them. "Mackenzie, Davis."

They nodded back. "Potter, Weasley."

"How is he?" Ron asked, looking at the door.

"He's still twitching, can't really move and demanding his eye and leg," Mackenzie said.

Harry patted his pocket. "We've got them here - didn't trust the hospital to keep them safe."

"Good. Let's hope that that'll shut him up."

Harry, knowing the old Auror very well, didn't think so, but he smiled and said nothing. That'd teach them to talk like that about Moody.

Harry knocked - three times - then loudly said. "It's us - Potter and Weasley."

"Don't curse!" Ron added.

Mackenzie and Davis laughed. They must have never entered the room when Moody was awake, Harry realised.

As expected, they were staring at the tip of a wand when they opened the door. A wavering tip - Moody really was still twitching. Shaking would be more precise, Harry thought. But he was glaring at them with his one eye. "P-p-o-t-t-er?"

"Yes." Harry nodded and closed the door behind them, then - slowly and carefully never pointing his wand in Moody's direction - cast a privacy charm on the door, then turned around with a sigh.

Convincing Moody that they were who they claimed to be and weren't bespelled would take some time, with Moody unable to properly cast. The hospital wasn't about to move the Thief's Downfall for them - and Moody wouldn't trust it anyway.

*****​

"...and the thieves used the Yule Ball at Greengrass Manor to break into the manor vault and clean it out. The witch posed as Michael Smith's date and fooled everyone - even Harry," Ron said.

Harry Potter winced as Moody shakingly turned his head to glare at him.

"Foo-oo-led y-you?" the old Auror managed to say despite the curse still affecting him.

Harry nodded. "Yes. She completely fooled me - told me Smith accosted her and she left him silenced and stuck to a bench in the garden. And I, foolishly, believed her. Until she smirked right before she vanished through the Floo Network."

"Loo-ong C-Con."

Harry was glad that, with his speech impaired, Moody didn't bother wasting any effort on scolding him. And also felt guilty about that. He nodded. "Yes. She conned him into inviting him to the ball weeks ago, as far as we know." He saw Moody open his mouth again, and quickly added: "Smith was obliviated at the Yule Ball and murdered on the day of the New Year's Ball. The murderer set it up as if he and a Knockturn Alley witch - Sarah Kohlmeier - killed each other with dark curses. Dawlish thinks the thieves killed them. We think it's Crouch."

"P-p-proof?"

"None," Ron said. "But Smith was collecting dark books and artefacts, including blood magic grimoires. So we assume the worst - that Crouch is behind this."

And was now in possession of another dark grimoire.

"G-g-g-good," Moody stammered. "D-d-d-don't t-t-t-trust a-a-a-ny-o-o-ne."

Harry pressed his lips together. To see Moody like this, helpless - mostly - and suffering… He wanted to console the man, but he knew that Moody would hate it. At least Moody's prosthetics were not affected by the lingering dark curse - this time, it was his good eye that was moving erratically.

"So, how long until you're back on duty?" Ron asked.

Harry glared at his friend but held his tongue. That was rather insensitive. But making an issue out of it would be even worse.

"M-m-m-months," Moody snapped.

That sounded like two months at the earliest. Better than what Harry had feared and worse than he had hoped. "We'll keep you informed about the case until then."

"G-g-guards."

"There are two guards around you at all times," Harry said.

"N-n-n-not e-e-enough f-f-f-or C-c-c-crouch!"

He was right, Harry realised. If Crouch wanted Moody dead, he'd probably be able to get into the hospital. It wouldn't be easy - they knew what tricks he had used in Azkaban, and had improved security accordingly, but it wouldn't do to underestimate the last Death Eater.

"W-w-w-woke up."

Harry nodded. Until now, the Healers hadn't known if Moody would ever wake up again. Crouch wouldn't have felt the need to risk his life and plans to deal with a comatose Auror. But now… There was only one thing he could do. "We can move you to Grimmauld Place."

"G-g-good."

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, January 3rd, 1999

Hermione Granger was proud of her self-control. Even in the face of disaster, she didn't lose her composure and start yelling at her stupid friends. No matter how stupid they were. Bringing Mad-Eye Moody into their home? The most paranoid and most experienced Auror? Whose enchanted eye could see through most things? What were they thinking!

She pressed her lips together and clenched her teeth as she glanced at Sirius. He knew what was at stake and could shut this nonsense down!

"We'll have to find a trustworthy Healer to treat him before we can move him in," the stupid dog said. She glared at him, but he ignored her.

Harry nodded. "But we can't take too long - it's not safe enough at St Mungo's."

"What about using him as bait to trap Crouch?" Hermione said. "Wouldn't that keep him safe as well?" And out of her home.

Harry smiled at her, though he shook his head. "We don't have the wands to keep an ambush ready around the clock. Even with all the foreigners freeing up Hit-Wizards, we're still short of competent people."

"Yeah," Ron added. "Most Hit-Wizards didn't make the cut to become Aurors."

That wasn't exactly correct, Hermione knew. The requirements for becoming an Auror were stricter and covered more subjects, but the Hit-Wizards were generally more focused on fighting and chose their careers accordingly. Although they also were, on average, less skilled overall. "I don't think it's wise to leave our prison in the hands of foreign mercenaries," she said. They could be bought, after all.

Of course, that didn't mean that she wouldn't take advantage of that weakness, should it become necessary. And, speaking of weaknesses… She looked at Harry. "Doesn't his eye see through walls?"

Harry nodded. "Yes. It has a very powerful enchantment on it."

"So he will be able to observe the entirety of the house, at all times?" Hermione frowned at him. Didn't he realise what that meant?

Apparently not. "Yes. He'll be able to spot any intruders," Harry said.

She pressed her lips together to keep herself from blurting out her first response. "That includes the bathrooms and bedrooms, I take it?"

Harry's smile disappeared. "Err… I think so."

"Perhaps we should look into protecting those areas against his eye," Hermione said in a flat voice.

"That's a good idea. We'll have to find a trustworthy Curse-Breaker, I think," Sirius said.

And they'd have to move the loot anyway - Hermione didn't think they could trust Moody to tell them if the enchantments weren't working against his eye. The paranoid Auror wouldn't surrender such an advantage.

If only the stupid dog had stood his ground! But he didn't seem able to deny Harry anything.

Other than the truth about them, of course.

It really was entirely his fault.

*****​

Devon, Ottery St Catchpole, January 4th, 1999

Harry Potter sat on the porch of The Burrow, Warming Charms keeping the cold at bay, as he looked at the frozen pond across the garden. The white snow covering everything - mostly; it was more of a dusting - appeared particularly bright under the full moon. It would make it hard for anyone to sneak up on the house on the ground - it would be almost impossible to hide their tracks, and even low-flying brooms would disturb it.

They had to get through the wards first, anyway, of course, and that was easier said than done. He snorted. He didn't doubt that the thieves - everyone knew who you meant if you said 'the thieves' these days - could sneak through the wards easily since the protections had to cover too much ground thanks to the Quidditch pitch, but the Weasleys were too poor to be one of the thieves' targets.

Crouch, on the other hand… Fortunately, the Death Eater wasn't an expert Curse-Breaker, and Bill had spent quite a bit of his visit to the Burrow further improving the wards. Ron's family was safe.

Steps behind him made him draw his wand before he realised it was Ron. Ron and Luna.

"There you are!" his friend said, taking a seat next to him. "Hiding from the witches?"

"If he is, it's a poor spot," Luna added as she sat down in Ron's lap. "We could see you from the living room."

"I'm not hiding," Harry replied. He wasn't - not really. "I'm just enjoying the fresh air. Much better than London."

"Ah!" Luna nodded. "That makes sense. The Bubble-Head Charm can only do so much, after all."

Ron nodded, though his glance told Harry that he didn't believe him. "Ginny's not mad at you any more, you know."

"I know." It still felt a little awkward. Especially with Hermione now being known as his girlfriend.

"And Hermione isn't mad at you either," Ron went on.

"She looked a little angry, though," Luna cut in, cocking her head in what looked like an attempt to keep both of them in view while still keeping her cheek pressed into Ron's chest. Which resulted in her looking at Harry upside down. "But at Sirius."

"Yes." Harry wasn't entirely certain what that was about. He had offered to house Moody for the duration of his convalescence without considering what that would mean for their privacy, so if anyone were to blame, it should be him, not Sirius. Well, his godfather had assured him that he'd take care of the issue. He had also assured Harry that a little exhibitionism never hurt anyone, but that wasn't something Harry wanted to think about.

At the very least, he now knew that telling Hermione about the spells on his glasses would be a bad idea, given her reaction earlier today.

"It's beautiful, isn't it?" Luna said, still with her head cocked back as far as possible.

"The sky?" Ron asked.

"The moon. That's the real curse of werewolves, you know." Luna sighed.

"Hm?"

"They can't ever enjoy the beauty of a full moon any more."

Harry thought that werewolves would disagree with that, but it was a beautiful sight. If only...

The sound of more footsteps behind him interrupted his thoughts, and he turned, ignoring Luna's sound of protest as Ron twisted around to cover their rear, nearly dislodging his girlfriend in the process.

"Hermione!"

She nodded, then rubbed her arms before casting a Warming Charm. Silently, and without the usual wand movements. If only she were as skilled with Shield Charms… Harry forced the thought away and smiled at her. "Joining us?" he asked.

"The fresh air is nice," she answered, with a smile of her own.

She didn't sit in his lap, but she sat down next to him, their thighs touching, and leaned into his side as he wrapped his arm around her shoulders.

"Sorry about Moody," he whispered. "I wasn't thinking." Though he'd do it again anyway - Moody wasn't safe in St Mungo's.

"It's OK," she answered, resting her head on his shoulder.

For a little while, they enjoyed the view of the snow-covered garden in silence.

Until Luna spotted what she claimed was a Snow Nargle. The chase lasted ten minutes and utterly wrecked the scenery.

*****​
 
Last edited:
Chapter 57: Muddled Waters
Chapter 57: Muddled Waters

Staffordshire, Stafford, Doxey Marshes, January 10th, 1999

Oliver Spears smiled as he walked along the snow-covered field. The sun was barely up, and few people would be out and about, fewer still braving the cold of the marshes. It was perfect for bird watching. He had already spotted a goosander and a great crested grebe, but he hadn't yet seen the little egret that lived in the small creek near the old willow.

Movement on the water caught his eye, and he quickly brought his binoculars up. Perhaps… no, it wasn't the beautiful bird, just a piece of ice that was floating downstream - must have broken off.

And it wasn't the only piece of ice - lots of broken ice was floating down the creek. He frowned. That was unusual. Had a cow tried to cross the frozen pond from which the creek sprang? They usually knew better.

His eyes widened. What if another birdwatcher had fallen into the pond? He hadn't heard anything, but… He quickened his steps and climbed the low hill ahead until he could see the pond.

He was breathing heavily as he raised his binoculars once more - he wasn't growing any younger, after all, and his early morning walks were a little too leisurely to do much for his endurance, even though he took them much more often since his retirement - but he had been correct: There was a man in the pond! But he was standing in the water and didn't seem to be in any danger of drowning. His mode of dress, though…

Oliver pressed his lips together. He wasn't one to judge others - more than one acquaintance had called him 'eccentric' for wearing his beloved Alaskan fur hat on his excursions from autumn to spring - but he didn't think colourful bathrobes were proper garments for leaving your home. If the man down there was confused, he might require help getting back to his home. Which, Oliver thought with a guilty feeling, might have orderlies searching for him already.

It took him ten minutes to reach the pond - he didn't want to risk slipping and falling; his old bones were not as sturdy as they once were - and the man hadn't moved out of the pond despite the cold - he had even been bending down, as if he were searching something in the icy water. He definitely needed help.

Once he was close enough to be heard without shouting, Oliver cleared his throat. "Hello?"

The man turned around, the ball on his stocking cap whipping up and down as he straightened, and Oliver realised that what he had taken for a white scarf from afar was actually his hair. Up close, the man's robe looked even worse - a soaked through patchwork of bright, clashing colours.

That he was standing in freezing water while wearing wet, heavy clothes didn't seem to affect the man's mood. "Good morning!" He returned Oliver's greeting with a broad smile. "How may I help you?"

Oliver blinked. He wasn't the one in need of help - he was sensibly dressed and staying out of the pond. He cleared his throat. "Ah, I was wondering what you are doing here."

"Ah!" The man's smile never wavered. "I'm looking for abnormal heat sources."

"Abnormal heat sources?" Oliver repeated. What?

The man nodded several times, his stocking cap whipping around. "Yes. You see, I noticed that the mosquitoes are breeding - there are lots of eggs in the water - and they usually only do that in spring, when the weather's warmer."

"You found mosquito eggs in the water?" Oliver couldn't quite keep the disbelief out of his voice.

"Yes. I was looking for an exotic bird in the area when I noticed mosquitoes laying eggs in the water." He reached into his robe and pulled out a vial. "See? Culex pipiens!"

Oliver took a step closer, carefully avoiding getting too close to the pond or the man, and peered at the vial. The insects inside were house mosquitoes, as far as he could tell. And active. He looked at the man. "You caught those outside?"

"In the marshes!" the man replied. He pulled out another vial. "Here are samples of their eggs. Freshly laid."

Oliver couldn't tell mosquito eggs from other insect eggs, but he was willing to give the man the benefit of the doubt. "I see." He nodded. "Pardon my manners - Oliver Spears."

"Xenophilus Lovegood. Pleased to meet you."

Oliver pointed at the pond. "But if there were hot springs, wouldn't the water be warmer?"

"Ah." Lovegood rubbed his chin. "If they expired, the water would grow colder again, wouldn't it?"

"A localised heat source? Did someone dump something in the pond?" With the marshes being part of Stafford, a few uncouth people used them for dumping their trash, but a working heater, or something that gave off heat… Oliver blinked. "Culex pipiens, you said, right?"

"Yes."

As a passionate bird watcher, Oliver knew about the various food sources for his 'prey'. "Their diapause is actually regulated by the daylight cycle, not the temperature."

"Oh." Lovegood blinked. "That would be harder to change, wouldn't it?"

Oliver laughed. "I would say so, indeed. Although…" He frowned. "You might be able to manage it with lamps." Perhaps - he didn't know. "But such bright lights would be noticed." Obnoxious people like Mrs Baker-Bradbury from across the street would have pestered him about it as if he owned the marshes. The old biddy should lock up her cats to keep them from killing innocent birds instead of bothering him with whatever nonsense caught her fancy.

"Hm. That wouldn't be too hard, I think," Lovegood said. He was holding a wooden stick in his hand, Oliver noticed, and prodded the vial with it. "But perhaps the solution is simpler. Perhaps the mosquitoes have been… treated with something."

"Pardon?" Oliver shook his head. "Treated? Like with a pesticide?"

"Ah… yes?"

He frowned. "But the mosquitoes wouldn't survive in the cold. And neither would their eggs. And that would mean starving birds in spring and summer!" At least those who depended on insects as their main source of food. Who could conceive of such an atrocity?

"You mean this might be an attempt to kill birds?" Lovegood looked as aghast as Oliver felt.

"Not directly, I think," Oliver replied. "But someone might have attempted to eradicate mosquitoes without considering the effects on the ecology. Short-sighted fools!" Mosquitoes weren't that bad, as long as you didn't live too close to water. In Britain, at least.

"I see." Lovegood nodded firmly. "This is important; people need to know about this!"

"I fully agree," Oliver said, nodding. "I shall write a letter to The Times. And I'll inform the Staffordshire Wildlife Trust; they will know how to react to this."

They nodded at each other and parted ways. Oliver didn't realise that he had completely forgotten to ask about Lovegood's garments and residence until he had returned home. Although in hindsight, it was obvious that Lovegood was not a confused man in need of assistance, but merely another, slightly more eccentric, naturalist.

A kindred spirit.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, January 11th, 1999

Hermione Granger stepped out of the fireplace with a slight stumble and followed Sirius to the Thief's Downfall, walking, as usual when they were in the Ministry, one step behind him - appearances had to be upheld, after all, especially in politics. And it helped her cover if she was seen as an eager, though slightly clumsy, muggleborn - not a graceful witch who moved like a pureblood through the Floo Network. Even though she loathed the act - to be seen stumbling while a dog didn't…

She sniffed as Sirius walked through the archway and let the liquid wash over him. The two guards - one Hit-Wizard and one mercenary; the robes didn't quite match - were more attentive than she had thought - at least the mercenary with the beard was; the Hit-Wizard seemed more relaxed. She glanced at their faces to memorise them - just in case she ever encountered them during a heist. It paid to know which guards were more attentive than most.

And, in her role as Sirius's secretary, she could unobtrusively study a reasonable number of guards in the Ministry as she came and went.

They waved at her, so she stepped forward, closing her eyes just before the liquid hit her face. She resisted the urge to shake her head as soon as she had passed the magical waterfall no matter how much she wanted to - that would be going a little too far in maintaining her cover. Instead, she calmly dried herself with a quick charm.

"They should really enchant the liquid so that it evaporates without needing a charm," she complained to Sirius as she joined him.

"It actually does - just not quickly enough for some people," he replied with a smirk.

"Water evaporates as well, given enough time," she retorted with a huff.

"See, a little bit of patience is all you need." He chuckled and turned towards the lift.

She refrained from rolling her eyes as she followed him across the Atrium. Two more guards stood at the stairway. That wasn't much of a presence for a Monday morning during which a session of the Wizengamot would be taking place. If she were in charge of the Ministry's security, she'd have a couple pose as visitors - but she had a feeling that the Minister would prefer more visible security, to reassure and impress the Wizengamot. Had Bones overruled him, or were the Aurors and Hit-Wizards stretched too thin already? If they were using mercenaries in the Atrium, handling the visitors, the latter sounded more likely, but that could have been merely an oversight.

Hermione could find out, of course - she could obtain the entire guard schedule. Sirius could act concerned about the Ministry's security and demand the information - but that might draw too much attention. She really didn't want anyone in the Auror Corps to associate them with inspecting the Ministry's security. That might cause someone to suspect her, should her next heist be discovered.

As they were approaching the lift, she noticed an Auror watching them from the stairs. Dawlish. She almost snarled when she recognised him - that idiot had not only thought that she was a thief when Malfoy framed her, he had also been convinced that she was a dark witch who'd attacked Harry. And he was meddling with Harry's case to cover up his own mistakes.

But why was he standing there, on the stairway, watching the Atrium? Had Bones punished him with guard duty? That seemed unlikely - Scrimgeour had, after all, let him keep investigating the heists despite his blunder.

She kept her face expressionless, of course. It wouldn't do to let Dawlish know she had noticed him. But she couldn't help but wonder whether he might be there for her. First the way he'd acted when he visited Grimmauld Place to watch Harry's memories and now this… did he suspect her?

That would complicate matters. Dawlish was an idiot, but it would be harder to provide an alibi if he planned to keep her under observation - no matter how clumsily it was done.

Perhaps something needed to be done about him.

But they had other things to worry about right now. Like relocating their loot.

*****​

London, Greenwich, January 12th, 1999

"That's our new secret base?"

Hermione Granger rolled her eyes at the dog's complaint. "That's where we'll be storing part of our loot," she corrected him. They'd leave the stolen gold at Grimmauld Place with the rest of the Black Fortune. Whether they would also be planning their heists in the muggle building here remained to be seen - she would prefer to do the planning in Mr Fletcher's flat. That would also help with keeping him more involved.

He snorted. "It looks rather shabby for the gold I paid."

"That's the point - no one will suspect anything," she explained. And Harry didn't know about this building, so he wouldn't be able to invite over old Aurors with enchanted eyes to recover from dark curses - she still wasn't certain she wouldn't one day find Moody sunning himself by the pool in their vacation home. "And spells will keep out any muggle who tries to break in, anyway." With a frown, she added: "And it would have been far less expensive if we didn't have to rush this thanks to you inviting the most paranoid Auror into our home."

He frowned at her as if it were her fault and not his. "Weak wards," he commented.

"They'll be strong enough," she retorted - she wasn't a specialist, and neither was Mr Fletcher, but they could put up decent wards. Mr Fletcher had started already, and she'd help out as soon as she had the time. "And they'll only cover the basement anyway - secrecy will be the building's best defence." She scoffed. "Now get moving. We need to finish this before Harry returns from work."

And they'd need to find a Healer they could trust as well.

She shook her head as she entered the old house. So much trouble just because the Aurors couldn't even be trusted to protect their own!

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, January 12th, 1999

Hermione Granger stared at the plans on the table in the basement - a conjured table, of course - the furniture left in the room wasn't exactly meant to be used for planning. It was also slightly distracting, at least for people with an imagination, like her, but Mr Fletcher had refused to offer his flat for their planning. Although they had planned other heists and missions in his flat before, Hermione couldn't fault him for that - it was his home, after all, and would have been put at risk by doing so, even if she didn't think the risk would be particularly great.

But it meant that they'd have to find a new base, or lair, after this - despite her expectations, Harry had already found a Healer acceptable to Moody. Of course, looking up old friends of the Auror whom Moody didn't completely distrust had greatly expedited that task.

And had forced her to accelerate her own plans. It was quite ironic how Harry managed to disturb the next heist without meaning to. Which meant they couldn't afford more meddling by Dawlish.

But the heist came first. She pointed at the plan in front of her. "I'll sneak in through the tunnel, as before. That puts me close to the second floor of the Atrium. From there, I have several ways to reach both the Floo Network Authority and the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures."

Mr Fletcher grunted. "Doing both in one night is pushing it. I don't like it."

"It's less dangerous than pulling two separate heists," Hermione replied. "I would need to find two alibis, and then another for the actual Parkinson heist." She glanced at the dog; if Harry were aware of their secret, this wouldn't be necessary.

The dog, though, shrugged with a wide smile. "It'll be alright - it's not as if the Ministry's well-guarded once you're inside. Wouldn't want to bother the important people working late," he added. "Or those having 'workplace affairs'." He winked.

Hermione rolled her eyes. Not for the first time, she cursed whoever had introduced him to those muggle magazines.

"That won't let her stroll around safely," Mr Fletcher retorted. "With Crouch still at large, they'll step up security at night as well."

"We don't know that," Sirius pointed out.

"We can find that out if we work late at the Ministry this week," Hermione cut in.

"I've got a reputation to maintain," Sirius objected.

"You haven't stayed at the Ministry longer than you had to," Mr Fletcher told him. "You have always worked at home whenever possible. If you start changing that, people will notice."

"I could leave my secretary there to search the archives or something like that," Sirius replied.

"That'll get her noticed," Mr Fletcher countered.

"I'll take that risk," Hermione said quickly. "Doing it once won't raise too much suspicion."

"Dawlish already suspects you," her mentor retorted.

She pressed her lips together. "We might need to do something about him. Discredit him somehow. If he fixates on me, it'll be harder to pull off a heist." And she owed him a debt of vengeance.

"We'll stay in France more often," Sirius said. "Dawlish can't do anything there. Other than standing in front of our door and being ignored. The French certainly won't lift a wand to help him in any way."

"That won't make us look less suspicious," Hermione pointed out. "Quite the contrary, in fact. And if Harry starts to suspect us…" She trailed off as she narrowed her eyes at Sirius.

"He's harassing Harry as well," Sirius pointed out. "I don't think Harry will believe him."

"Harry's not an idiot," Hermione said, a little hotly. "We won't be able to fool him forever."

"We just have to fool him for two more heists," Sirius said. "And he's hunting Crouch, not us."

Hermione pressed her lips together. She hadn't agreed to stop doing heists. She hadn't decided to continue her career, either, of course. But it was her decision, not Sirius's. "But since our main targets are also targets for Crouch - especially Malfoy - the likelihood of Harry being involved in our heists is very high."

"Dawlish is already on shaky ground," Sirius replied. "After he fails to catch us at our next heist, he'll be removed from the case."

"That might not stop him," Hermione muttered. And he deserved worse.

"Wouldn't be the first time a disgraced Auror pursued a case on his own," Mr Fletcher added.

Jeanne looked like she had an idea about dealing with that, but she didn't say anything. Hermione assumed that that meant she would prefer to deal with Dawlish in a more violent fashion - her friend was French, after all.

Sirius waved his hand, dismissing the argument. "It would be the first time a disgraced Auror dared to harass a member of the Wizengamot. There are few things on which my esteemed colleagues agree, but that we can't let some disgruntled Auror bother us is one of them."

He did have a point, Hermione had to admit. "But simply failing to catch us might not be enough to get him removed from the case. We might need to do more than that."

"As long as you don't plan to announce the heist in advance," Mr Fletcher said with a chuckle. The dog and even Jeanne joined him.

Hermione glared at them. She had been thirteen when she had had that idea! She cleared her throat. "I thought something humiliating would be best," she said with great dignity. Something worse than unknowingly escorting her to the Floo connection, as Harry had done. "And I have a few ideas…"

*****​

There was a rock on top of Mr Biggles's habitat, Harry Potter noticed as he entered his room to change before dinner. And a few more rocks lay on the floor. He moved closer. The lid wasn't even scratched - it took more than that to break the reinforced glass. But who would do this? He looked at the snake lying directly beneath the lamp. "What happened?"

"Huh?" Mr Biggles looked up. "Oh, you're back."

Harry pointed at the rock above the snake. "What happened?"

"Nothing."

"Nothing? Did the rock simply appear there?"

"No. But it did nothing to my home."

"And how did the rock get there?" Harry asked, controlling his temper. Snakes, even when they could talk, weren't the brightest animals.

"The owl dropped it. It and the others."

"Hedwig?" Harry blinked. "She dropped rocks on your terrarium?"

"Yes. Stupid, isn't it?"

Harry wasn't quite so sure. If the ceiling had been higher… "I shouldn't have let her watch those nature documentaries," he muttered. "The things she picks up…" Sometimes his owl was a little too clever.

"What did you say? I only heard the gibberish you humans sprout at each other," the little snake complained.

"Nothing," Harry answered.

"Ah." Mr Biggles seemed to accept that answer and squirmed a little to reposition himself under the warm lamp.

"Was Crookshanks around?" Harry asked.

"The fat cat? No. Probably didn't want to get hit by rocks."

Harry shook his head. At least Crookshanks hadn't been involved in this attempt on Mr Biggles's life - Hermione was far too protective of the fat little monster.

Although Harry wasn't looking forward to explaining to Hedwig that she wasn't allowed to eat the snake and shouldn't be jealous. Again.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, January 12th, 1999

Harry Potter blinked as he entered the kitchen for breakfast and noticed that there was an issue of The Quibbler next to the Daily Prophet. That was late for the January issue - although he couldn't remember if, with the holidays, that was normal for The Quibbler. He sat down and filled his cup with fresh tea, then glanced at the Prophet as he reached for some croissants. The front page wasn't very interesting - another 'in-depth article' about the danger the 'Manor Thieves' posed to wizarding society which just regurgitated the last few articles about the criminals. An article about the poor victims of the thieves, which was a thinly-veiled attempt to ensure everyone knew that they had been ruined. At least, that was his impression.

He folded the newspaper and dropped it on the table before taking another sip from his cup and spreading some butter on his croissant. Kreacher, of course, huffed - the elf still wasn't overly fond of foreign, especially French, cuisine - but Harry didn't feel like eating a scone right now.

Sirius entered, yawned and then blinked. "Where's Ron?"

"He stayed the night at Luna's," Harry answered.

"Ah!" Sirius filled his own teacup. "Good sense of priorities!" He nodded at his own words. "Hermione's still asleep I take it?"

Harry sighed. "You know her." His girlfriend - even though she still claimed they weren't in a serious relationship - loved to sleep in. And hated to be woken up by Harry getting up. Though she did look rather cute when she hissed at him while half-awake.

"Not as well as you do," Sirius replied with a chuckle.

Harry huffed. "We'll be moving Moody here this afternoon," he said.

"That healer checked out then?"

Harry nodded. "To Moody's satisfaction."

"Did he make him take Veritaserum?" Sirius asked.

"It's an effective way to vet someone," Harry answered. "And it's not illegal if taken voluntarily."

"I'll take that as a yes." Sirius shook his head. "He's not going to try and make us take Veritaserum, is he?"

"No. He trusts Ron and me." Because they could have killed him in the hospital and hadn't. Harry knew that Moody would have liked to use Veritaserum on Sirius and the others. But the Auror knew how Sirius would react to that proposal. And Grimmauld Place was much safer for him than St Mungo's even without such assurances.

Sirius snorted. "We fought together in the Order, and he doesn't trust us?"

"Constant vigilance." Harry grinned.

"He'll never change." Sirius shook his head and grabbed The Quibbler. "And neither will Lovegood," he added, holding the magazine up and pointing at the cover. "'Conspiracy against birds'?"

"What?" Harry blinked.

Sirius opened the magazine and skimmed the article. "He claims he's discovered a dark conspiracy to starve the birds of England by exterminating mosquitoes. Dark curses are used to make the mosquitoes come out of… diapause?"

Harry shrugged. "Never heard that word." Hermione would probably know, but she was sleeping in, as usual.

Sirius grunted and read on. "Ah, it's like hibernation." He shook his head. "Lovegood thinks that a dark wizard is behind it and asks for the Auror Corps to investigate. Apparently, the extinction of Jobberknolls will deprive us of Veritaserum, therefore preventing the Aurors from exposing the dark wizard behind the plot."

"I'll ask Ron to investigate." Harry regretted his joke almost at once - others, like Nott, might heckle Ron over this and make fun of Luna. And that wouldn't end well.

"He has probably investigated it already, since it's written by Luna's father," Sirius replied.

Harry pressed his lips together. Ron was taking The Quibbler a little too seriously these days. He focused on buttering his next croissant.

"Oh!" Sirius laughed out loud. "The Quibbler also has a new name for your favourite thieves! And has revealed the secret of their success!"

"What?" Harry looked at his godfather. "The secret of their success?"

Sirius nodded. "The thieves have discovered a way to duplicate the powers of Nargles. They can become invisible, fly and cause confusion among their victims and enemies." He shook his head and laughed even louder. "And that's why the so-called 'Manor Thieves' should be more correctly named 'Night Nargles' according to The Quibbler. Hermione will love it!"

Sirius's tone told Harry that Hermione would loathe it. "I didn't think she felt so strongly about The Quibbler's theories," he commented. At least, not in his experience.

"Oh, I don't think she does. But 'Night Nargles'? Can you imagine her using that name when talking about the thieves?"

"No, but she won't have to," Harry said.

"Well, I love the name!"

Harry sighed. He just knew this wouldn't end well.

*****​

Hermione Granger clenched her teeth. 'Night Nargles'! Who would come up with such a silly name? She had told them they needed a better name, hadn't she? But no, her choices hadn't been good enough, and her plan of leaving calling cards had been vetoed, and now they were stuck with either 'Manor Thieves' or 'Night Nargles'! Bland or silly.

She glanced at the stupid dog next to her. She knew which name he preferred, of course.

As if he had read her thoughts, he turned to her and beamed. "Smile, Hermione - we wouldn't want Moody to suspect that you're not happy to harbour a hero while he recovers from wounds taken while fighting Death Eaters!"

"He's not here yet," she pointed out. And she could play the role of friendly hostess perfectly well. Not that it was her role, anyway. Jeanne was the lady of the house.

"He'll be here any minute," Sirius said. "With Healer Corner, Harry and Ron."

Another intruder who would frequent her home every day. She huffed. "We should have bought a muggle house for him."

"That was never an option," Sirius told her. "Not for Moody. He would have been helpless without guards, even with strong wards - and he wouldn't trust most people to guard him, anyway."

She huffed again. Which meant Harry and Ron would have had to guard the paranoid Auror. Which was impossible, seeing as they were needed at the Ministry. Even though it would have solved the issue of Harry being caught up in their heists.

This was turning into a dreadful day, she thought before she plastered a smile on her face when the fireplace lit up, and four people stepped out of the green flames. Or, to be more precise, Harry, Ron and the Healer stepped out while Moody fell through and had to be caught by the others.

The old Auror muttered colourful curses, stumbling and shaking as he tried to stand without help, and Hermione felt guilty at seeing how badly he was still doing. He had, after all, been cursed fighting Death Eaters who wanted to kill her and her family and friends.

"Welcome to my humble home," Sirius said, smiling widely as he approached the old wizard propping up Moody. "You must be Healer Corner."

"Of course he is," Moody snapped. "We wouldn't bring an unknown wizard with us. Frederick, this is Sirius Black, his wife Jeanne and his secretary, Hermione Granger. Everyone - this is Frederick Corner. Good Healer."

"Welcome to our 'ome," Jeanne said.

"Can you do your polite chit-chat after you've dumped me in my room?" Moody growled. "Hearing any more useless platitudes about my curse makes me vomit."

Faced with such rudeness in her own home, Hermione's guilt quickly vanished.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, January 15th, 1999

"Let's take a break," Harry Potter said, standing up. "With Bathilda, I mean." They hadn't taken any breaks with her this week yet. It wouldn't have been fair to drag their problems with Macmillan and the other idiots into her break. But the heckling had grown less throughout the week, and so it should be OK now.

Ron looked up from the old reports he was reading - dating back to the Blood War - and frowned. "Alright." He stood and stretched. "This is pretty pointless anyway. It's not as if the Aurors back then had any clue about Crouch being a Death Eater nor did they find any of the Lestranges' hideouts."

"It's not as if we have anything else to do," Harry replied. "If you prefer, we can swap, and you can sift through those records of Crouch Sr we were able to find."

"No, thanks," Ron said, shaking his head. "Any luck with finding a suspicious gap in the records? Or some missing gold?"

Harry scoffed. "If I had, I'd have told you. Crouch either didn't plunder his father's estate or was too careful in erasing his traces. I haven't checked every record yet, though."

Ron grunted. "We'll still have to check all the properties. He could be running a double-bluff."

"Too dangerous," Harry retorted as they stepped out of their office. "Not his style." They would have to check the properties anyway, of course, just to cover all the bases.

"He might have changed - losing the Lestranges might have affected him."

Harry shook his head. "He was fine for over a decade without them. I don't think losing them changed him. He was a fanatical follower of Voldemort, and even after the Dark Lord's death he hasn't acted recklessly."

"Attacking Azkaban and Gringotts seems pretty reckless to me." Ron shrugged as they passed the notice board - there was nothing new on it.

"He had careful plans for these attacks," Harry said. An Auror sneered at him, but he ignored her. Things were slowly improving, but they were far from fine yet.

"Not that careful, though."

They were still arguing back and forth as they entered the break room. Bathilda and Nott were already there.

"Good Morning, Bathilda," Harry greeted her. "Nott."

"Hello, Harry. Hello, Ron." Bathilda smiled, but it looked a little forced to Harry.

"Potter. Weasley. Not hunting Nargles?" Nott, on the other hand, was smirking.

A glance told Harry that Ron was already clenching his teeth. Harry quickly scoffed. "Really? You've been waiting days to use that? That would have been pathetic even for Malfoy." He shook his head. Nott drew a breath through his bared teeth, as expected, but Harry continued before the other Auror could respond. "Are you really going to ruin our first break this week with your childish insults?"

"Theo, don't," Bathilda said. "I'm not in the mood to listen to you bicker."

Harry smiled as Nott gritted his teeth - the idiot should have learned that long ago. Although Bathilda didn't look as cheerful as she usually did.

"Dawlish making you do too much work again?" Harry asked her as Ron handed him a cup.

"Ah…" She bit her lower lip, then took a deep breath and shook her head. "No, no."

"You look a little stressed," Ron added.

"She's been like this the whole week," Nott cut in, glaring at them.

Harry glared back - as if they would have made things better for Bathilda if they had ruined her breaks by dealing with idiots harassing them.

"I'm alright."

"No, you aren't," Ron said.

"I told her that already." Nott wasn't letting this go, as if this were a competition.

"It's nothing," Bathilda said. "Really." She smiled, though it still looked forced to Harry. "So, how are you doing?"

"Digging through old records and reports," Harry said, with an overly dramatic sigh. He wasn't about to push her during their break.

"And then we have to check out old buildings and properties," Ron added. "Boring."

"Reading old reports isn't boring," Nott spat. "It's important."

"For an archivist, perhaps," Ron retorted. "But we're trying to catch a dangerous Death Eater, not a twenty-year-old grammar mistake."

Harry sighed as the bickering started again.

*****​

An hour later, Harry Potter knocked on the open door to Bathilda's office - Dawlish was in a meeting with Scrimgeour. "Hey," he said when she looked up.

"Harry?" She frowned. "What are you doing here?"

"I wanted to invite you to have lunch with Ron and me - in muggle London," he said.

He watched as she smiled, then frowned. "Oh… I can't, sorry. I'm too busy today for an extended lunch."

He made a point of looking at her desk, which was not as thickly covered in parchment as usual for her, then at her.

She blushed slightly and pressed her lips together. He waited. He didn't even raise his brows - not much, at least. He merely looked at her. He knew her, after all.

She didn't last a minute. "John's always asking me what you and Ron are doing," she said, looking at her desk. "He hasn't told me what he's working on, he just has me fetching reports from the archive. About the battle with the Dark Lord, mainly." She looked up and added in a low voice: "I don't know what the problem is between you, but I don't want to be dragged into it." She shook her head. "And if I have lunch with you, John'll expect me to tell him all about it."

"He doesn't have to know," Harry said.

That earned him a glare. "I'm not going to hide things from him! He's my partner!"

He held up his hands. "Sorry, you're right. I should have known better."

She huffed, but her frown faded. "Yes, you should."

Harry let her vent a little more before leaving. She needed it, in his opinion - she was too nice for her own good.

But he was frowning when he walked back to his and Ron's office. Dawlish was even worse than he had expected. Did he really want their case that badly?

And how much further would he go?

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, January 15th, 1999

"...and Dawlish seems more interested in what we're doing than in actually catching the thieves." Harry Potter shook his head as he finished his 'report' to Moody and leaned back on the conjured chair next to the old Auror's bed.

"He's trying to get Bathilda to spy on us, the bloody git!" Ron added. "Just because we made him look bad." Harry's friend was standing, but he wasn't pacing any more.

"We've been keeping tabs on his investigation," Harry admitted, "but just to avoid repeating what he's already done."

"Or fixing what he's bungled." Ron scoffed. "I doubt he could find a lead if it were burned on to his arse."

Moody grunted. "N-n-not so d-d-d-dumb."

"Dawlish?" Harry asked, frowning.

Moody nodded - Harry had quickly learned to tell that gesture from his usual trembling. He still had to be stuck to the bed, or he might fall out of it if he had one of his 'lapses', as Corner called them.

"He thought Hermione had cursed Harry back in 1995." Ron shook his head. "The man's barmy."

"T-t-trust no-o-one."

Ron scoffed again, but Harry slowly nodded. "Suspecting her is one thing - though trusting Malfoy and Skeeter isn't exactly smart - but spying on us? Does he think we're the thieves?"

Ron laughed. "It wouldn't surprise me."

"C-c-c-could f-f-f-frame y-you."

Harry didn't quite gasp, but he drew a sharp breath. "You think he could try to frame us? Is he crazy?"

"It wouldn't work," Ron said. "How could he fake any proof that Scrimgeour or Bones would take seriously?"

"I-i-i-ins-s-s-side j-j-job."

This time, Harry gasped. "Do you think he is one of them?"

"Merlin's arse!"

"P-p-p-possib-b-ble. C-c-c-constant v-v-vig-g-gilance!"

Harry muttered a curse under his breath. If Dawlish were one of the thieves, then he could plant stolen loot on them - it wouldn't be enough proof for a conviction, but there would be suspicions, and it would make Ron and Harry look like fools again for letting the thieves plant loot on them. "He might be trying to throw suspicion on us, away from himself. And that way, we wouldn't get the case once he's relieved for incompetence." Or because he sabotaged it deliberately.

"Meaning, someone else gets it," Ron added.

And unless Shacklebolt and Tonks could be spared from their regular duties, whoever replaced Dawlish wouldn't be that skilled. Especially if Bathilda were fired together with Dawlish. "No wonder he's hiding things from her!" Harry exclaimed. "Bathilda, I mean. He might be setting her up as a scapegoat, too."

"Bloody hell!" Ron gritted his teeth. "The thieves have stolen so much, he wouldn't need a big cut to be set for life, even if he only warned them of our plans."

"If he set me up with the witch…" Harry pressed his lips together. The thought made him almost as angry as the idea that Dawlish, of all people, could have managed to fool them so thoroughly. He shook his head. They had no proof that this was true. Not yet.

"But he might just be a typical rotten Ministry employee more concerned with his career than doing his job," Ron said. "I've heard stories from Dad and Percy - he wouldn't be the first to go that far."

"But we can't assume that. If he is working with the thieves, we have to stop him. That means we have to investigate him. And without him noticing." Harry sighed. "And without Bathilda noticing."

"You don't think that she's one of the thieves as well, do you?" Ron asked, staring at him.

"D-d-don't t-t-t-trust a-a-any-o-one." Moody stammered.

"No, I don't think so." Harry couldn't see the earnest witch as a thief, much less as the brazen witch who had played him for a fool. She would have had to keep the act up for years, starting at Hogwarts. "But she might reveal us to Dawlish, even if she doesn't want to - she's not the best liar."

Ron nodded. "And she doesn't deserve more stress."

Harry blinked as he had another thought. "He doesn't have to be a thief - he could also be working for Malfoy, trying to find leverage on us. Or trying to fabricate some."

"Possible. Doesn't change the fact that we need to investigate him," Ron said. "Something's wrong there."

"G-g-g-good th-th-thinking!"

Moody's smile hadn't been improved by the lingering curse. On the contrary. But it still made Harry feel better. Their old mentor was helping them again.

*****​

Harry looked rather distracted, Hermione Granger noticed during dinner. Ron as well. Or rather, they looked preoccupied with something. She studied them during the main course - entrecôte Café de Paris. First very subtly, then increasingly obviously, until she was openly staring at Harry and he finally noticed.

"Hermione? Is something wrong?"

"That would be my question," she replied with a frown. She nodded at Ron. "Both of you have been absent-minded during dinner. What's on your mind?" She pressed her lips together. She didn't like prying, but she liked worrying about him and Ron even less. And they had a weekend planned in France, too.

"Ah…" Harry trailed off, which was a very bad sign.

She narrowed her eyes at him. Sirius, who had been talking about baby names with Jeanne, was paying attention as well.

Harry sighed. "We didn't want to ruin dinner."

"With what?" Hermione snapped through clenched teeth. She could almost feel her hackles rising. Or would, had she been in her cat form.

"You know that Dawlish is spying on us, right?" Harry asked.

"You told us that, yes."

"He wanted to make Bathilda spy on us as well," Harry said. "We discussed it with Moody, and we think there's more to this than just Dawlish trying to steal our case."

"Or save his assignment," Ron added.

"What?" Hermione frowned.

"It's possible that he's one of the thieves," Harry said with a serious expression.

"What?" Hermione gaped at him. That bumbling idiot who had helped ruin her life - had helped the attempt to do so, at least - a member of her group? A thief? That oaf?

Sirius snorted. "Dawlish part of the Night Nargles? Be serious!"

Hermione shot him a glare. That wasn't the name of their group! And he was one to talk about being serious!

"We are," Harry said with a wry smile. "What if he's just playing the fool? Moody said he wasn't dumb, and he is one of the most experienced Aurors."

"He'd be in the perfect position to sabotage the investigation," Ron added. "He knows all our plans, he gives the orders to the Aurors on site, he can get rid of any traces they leave, overlook any leads and misdirect our efforts."

Hermione had to refrain from glaring at her friend. They didn't leave any traces during their heists! And there were certainly no leads! They were professional thieves. Well, Mr Fletcher and herself. Jeanne and Sirius were amateurs at best. Enthusiastic ones.

"He might have sicced the witch on me," Harry growled. "To make me look bad and prevent us from taking over the investigation when his bungling gets him removed."

The dog snickered. When both boys looked at him, he shook his head. "I think that's a little far-fetched. You weren't supposed to be in the hallway where you met her, were you?"

"He probably told her to embarrass me should an opportunity present itself," Harry retorted.

"That presumes that he isn't just one of the thieves, but actually in charge of them," Hermione pointed out. "That seems unlikely." Impossible would be more precise!

"He might have just made suggestions," Ron said. "But the important thing is that if he's one of the thieves, he could plant stolen loot on us to divert attention and suspicion away from himself."

That idiot couldn't do that! Hermione hissed through clenched teeth before she reminded herself that Dawlish wouldn't be doing that because he wasn't part of their group.

Harry must have misinterpreted her expression. "Don't worry!" he said quickly, "We can prove our innocence - if need be with Veritaserum. But having the thieves plant stolen loot on us would be embarrassing, and probably keep us from taking over the investigation."

"Ah." Hermione nodded. That wouldn't be a bad thing, actually. She bit her lower lip at the selfish thought - Harry and Ron didn't deserve to suffer like that. "Do you really think he's a thief, though?"

Harry shrugged. "He might merely be trying to sabotage us to save or advance his own career. But we have to assume the worst."

"And I don't fancy getting sabotaged for his career, either," Ron added with a toothy grin. "Plus, his stupid plotting is hurting Bathilda."

Harry nodded at that, Hermione noted with disapproval. That was Dawlish's fault, too!

"So, what are you doing about this?" Sirius asked.

"We'll investigate him. Carefully, of course," Harry said. "If he's one of the thieves, we'll find out."

"He wouldn't have stolen loot himself, would he?" Sirius asked. He was glancing at her, Hermione noted. She knew what he meant.

"That would be very unlikely," she said. "He would be aware of how stolen goods can be traced." She wasn't about to plant stolen loot on Dawlish, no matter how fitting that would be. It would point the man at Harry and Ron - and at her.

But she wanted to do something about the idiot more than ever.

*****​

London, Greenwich, January 17th, 1999

Hermione Granger checked herself with the help of a conjured wall mirror. Her suit, boots and gloves were perfect. No tears, no stains, no specks of dust on any of them. Her hair was covered by her wig - she'd leave no traces, no strands of hair. Nothing a bumbling fool like Dawlish would need to vanish. She frowned at the thought of needing such help and picked up her mask. A quick Polishing Charm later, she checked the spells on it. It wouldn't do to suddenly be forced to cast and recast all her spells. But everything was fine. And she looked fine as well. Very fine.

"Are you nervous or vain? You've been watching yourself in the mirror for ten minutes now."

She snorted at Mr Fletcher, who was visible in the mirror, standing behind her, before turning around. "I was making sure that I'm perfectly prepared for the heist," she informed him.

"Ah." He nodded, but he was grinning. "Don't be nervous - Sunday night is the best time to sneak into the Ministry. It's practically deserted, and those who are on duty are generally there as a punishment or because they're new."

"I know," she said, frowning - that was, after all, why they had picked tonight for the heist. Unlike Friday and Saturday night, there were fewer incidents on Sunday night as well, which meant a reduced shift.

He chuckled. "You've snuck into the Ministry before - and at a time when people were more alert."

She nodded. The day Harry had faced Voldemort. The day Dumbledore had died. "Let's hope today won't be as dramatic."

"It shouldn't be." He tilted his head slightly. "Unless you're planning to do something more than we've planned."

"You taught me better than that." She smiled at him.

He frowned, though. "I taught you better than going for two targets in the same heist as well."

They had been over this. She grinned. "Breaking in once means less danger of being spotted."

He grunted in response. "Be careful."

"Always."

He scoffed at that, shaking his head. But he was smiling again, and when she walked past him, he reached out and squeezed her shoulder.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, January 17th, 1999

Mr Fletcher had been correct - the Ministry was deserted on a Sunday night, Hermione Granger noted as she looked at the Atrium from a balustrade. It was perfect for a heist. And it meant Harry wouldn't be calling her since, as far as he knew, she was already asleep in France, and he needed to go to work early on Monday and therefore had returned to Grimmauld Place for the night. And to relieve Ron who had been guarding Moody.

There were two guards in the Atrium, at the Thief's Downfall. One Hit-Wizard and a mercenary. The foreign wands weren't yet entirely trusted, then, or two mercenaries would have been stuck with this despised shift.

She silently snorted. Not that it would change much - as far as she could tell, none of them were very competent. Certainly not competent enough to stop a lithe thief from roaming the building as she pleased. She didn't think that either of the two guards had cast a Human-presence-revealing Spell. Not that it would help them - her spot was beyond the range of the spell.

Grinning, Hermione stepped back from the balustrade and headed towards the stairs. The headquarters of the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures was on the fourth floor and that of the Floo Network authority on the sixth floor, two floors below. She'd work her way down.

When she reached the stairway, she changed - just in case the guards were more competent than she thought. As a cat, she was practically invisible in the dark hallways of the Ministry, but she carefully checked at each corner before moving down the next flight of stairs. Overconfidence was as deadly for a thief as sloppiness, and the two often went hand in hand, as Mr Fletcher had taught her.

The Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures was utterly deserted. They didn't even have a single employee on duty. They probably thought any incident with a magical creature could wait until Monday. Hermione snorted and changed back, then disillusioned herself - just in case there were spells to detect animals left active in the department's headquarters.

She checked; there were none. Nor were there any protections she could spot. At least not on the desks - the cages for captured creatures would be warded, but those were further back. And of no interest to her.

She was here for their files. Especially the ones concerning personnel and licences for certain families. Such as the Parkinsons.

Seeing a shift planner, with careful notes, next to the desk of the Head's secretary was a pleasant surprise - that would cut down the time spent rummaging through the personnel files. She quickly noted down who among the department's staff was currently out for a vacation or a foreign trip, then looked for the filing cabinets.

It didn't take her long to find them, and even less to find the files she needed - the department's paperwork was up to standard as well. A couple of Doubling Charms later she had a set of files of her own. And collecting hairs from the various desks took only a few Summoning Charms.

The files covering the licences to keep dangerous magical creatures were a different matter. They were filed according to the creatures involved, not the families or individuals involved. The staff probably knew by heart which creatures the Old Families kept. Unfortunately, Hermione didn't recall exactly what creatures the Parkinsons kept - back in her first year, she had done her best to ignore the bigoted witch's bragging instead of paying attention.

Ah, the follies of youth. She shook her head as she started to sift through the alphabetically-ordered files.

She didn't have to look long before she found a licence for the Parkinsons - for a pack of Crups. She shook her head - of course, the bigots would love muggle-hating dogs. Unfortunately, it was an old licence, dating back decades - apparently family members didn't have to take any tests when they inherited Crups, only when they bought one - and therefore not too likely that the department would now have additional questions. Not impossible, but not very likely.

She went over the other files until her eyes widened and she almost whistled. The Parkinsons had recently acquired a Sphinx! Those were traditional guardians for treasure, but had fallen out of favour with the advent of Gringotts vaults - goblins were less aggressive towards humans than Sphinxes, and less capricious as well.

A challenge, but a manageable one. Hermione grinned as she copied the files, idly wondering whether the creature could be bribed by offering her the Parkinsons' Crups as food. She'd have to read up on their behaviour first, though.

Smiling, she was about to leave the Department when she froze. That noise… She activated the Supersensory Charm on her mask and cursed under her breath.

An alarm was sounding two floors above her - in the Auror Office.

*****​
 
Chapter 58: Trapped
Chapter 58: Trapped

London, Ministry of Magic, January 17th, 1999

The Sunday night graveyard shift was the worst. Evelyne Blishwick hated it. Working when everyone else was enjoying the weekend was bad enough, but having to spend the night standing guard in the deserted Ministry, with sleep as the biggest threat? And then, as usual, having the late or even graveyard shift again on Monday? She wouldn't see her family and friends until Tuesday, at the earliest. Unless Selwyn was in a particularly bad mood - then it would be Wednesday.

Though, truth be told, she didn't particularly mind missing her family. Dad was a nasty drunk and Mum still ragged on her for her less than stellar N.E.W.T.s - after three years! Not even joining the Hit-Wizards, with the recruiting bonus, had been enough to shut the witch up. Who cared that Evelyne could've become an Auror if she had passed her Potions N.E.W.T.? Who wanted to be an Auror, anyway, and patrol Knockturn Alley or chase down escaped pets?

She scoffed. At least Hit-Wizards had important duties - guarding Azkaban and the Ministry, and supporting the red robes when they had trouble handling criminals. Which was all the time unless they were dealing with first-years pranking each other in Diagon Alley.

Useless red robes! What good did it do if you could find a dark wizard but couldn't arrest them? Not that they could find any dark wizards, anyway - if the Aurors weren't so incompetent and had caught Crouch already, Evelyne wouldn't be stuck guarding a service lift and staircase.

A service lift! As if Crouch would break into the Ministry, fight past the guards in the Atrium and then use the service lift to sabotage the Air-Cleaning and Air-Refreshing Charms in the attic! She scoffed again. That had been tried before, when the Dark Lord had attacked the Ministry, and there were now Air-Cleaning Charms on every floor. Whatever poison spell Crouch might use wouldn't make it past them. Guarding the service lift was completely pointless. The sort of duty you should give one of the foreigners.

But no, according to Selwyn, this was a 'critical post' and therefore couldn't be trusted to the foreigners. She rolled her eyes. Weren't they hired to free up Hit-Wizards for more important duties?

And the worst thing was that she was alone and couldn't talk to anyone. Fighting sleep was getting harder and harder. Brown, who had had this shift last week, had told her that he had cast an Alarm Charm to wake him up if anyone came close and then slept through the whole night, but that had been all talk - not even Brown was so stupid as to risk doing that. It was bad enough if Selwyn caught you asleep at your post, but if you had deliberately slept through your shift?

She shuddered. Well, she'd manage - she had a potion for emergencies. Which really should be standard issue for such a shift and so covered by the Ministry. But the Old Families didn't give a damn about their own guards. Things had been different when the Blishwicks had been an Old Family, but that had been over two hundred years ago. Nowadays, though, if you weren't a relative of an Old Family, you got the short end of the wand. In your face.

She grinned. At least three more Old Families would join her own in mediocrity soon enough. Served them right! If they only…

A wailing alarm interrupted her thoughts. She drew her wand. An attack? On the Ministry? Now? She took a few, quick breaths. An attack would have come through the Atrium. She would have heard that, wouldn't she? Unless the attacker had silenced everyone - but who had sounded the alarm then?

Was someone sneaking up on her, disillusioned and ready to kill her? She wet her suddenly dry lips and cast a Human-presence-revealing Spell, hoping the incantation wouldn't draw attention to her.

Her hallway was clear. She took a deep breath, relieved. If someone had been sneaking up… someone was coming! She heard footsteps. Getting closer. Someone was running.

She aimed her wand down the hallway. If anyone attacked her, she'd stun them… Gasping, she realised that she had forgotten to cast a Shield Charm!

"Prote…"

She gasped when a Hit-Wizard - no, a mercenary, the robes were a lighter grey, and no Hit-Wizard she knew had such a full beard or such a large nose - rounded the corner and flicked her wand towards him.

The man ignored her pointing her wand at him. "Blishwick! There's an attack on Bones Manor! All Hit-Wizards are to report to headquarters at once! I'm your relief!"

Bones Manor? Someone was attacking the boss? Evelyne gasped again. "Alright!" she snapped. "Who're you?"

"Veton Hyka."

The accent matched the name. She nodded and started to run.

She noted with relief that she wasn't the last of her shift to reach headquarters and quickly saluted Selwyn - where had he come from? Had he been working on a Sunday? Or were the rumours that he slept next to the fireplace, wearing his robes and waiting for an alarm, true? "Blishwick present, sir! I was relieved by Hyka," she added - it wouldn't do if the old wizard thought she had left her post.

"Yes. I sent him," he growled. "Join the rest."

Evelyne hastily obeyed, moving to the slowly growing group of Hit-Wizards. Half a dozen so far. The only one she knew well was Theresa Boot. "Theresa? Do you know what's going on?" she asked in a whisper as Selwyn was talking to an Auror.

"Someone's attacking Bones Manor with Fiendfyre," her friend replied in a whisper. "That means it's Crouch! We're going to provide support to the Boy-Who-Lived!"

"Ah." Evelyne pressed her lips together and tried not to tremble. Crouch. And Fiendfyre. That was bad. But Potter would be there. The Boy-Who-Lived knew how to fight Death Eaters - he had defeated the Dark Lord himself! "Good."

"Good?" Theresa looked at her. "Are you one of his admirers? Remember how he bungled the Greengrass robbery?"

Evelyne glared back. "He killed the Lestranges!" she whispered. Who had killed so many Hit-Wizards in Azkaban - Evelyne's older colleagues still talked about that.

"You are!" Her friend giggled - though it sounded forced. They were going into combat, after all. Their first real fight.

Evelyne sniffed. "So what? He's handsome, rich and famous." And not arrogant - he was, after all, dating a mudblood. Though, seeing as that thief had seduced him, he had to be looking for a better witch. So maybe a witch from a pureblood but not wealthy family had a chance…

Selwyn's bellow interrupted her fantasy. "Alright! We're headed to Bones Manor. The wards are holding the Fiendfyre at bay - for now. We'll support the Aurors engaging the attackers. Auror Potter is in charge of the operation, but I'll be giving you your orders. Move!"

Evelyne swallowed drily and moved. Her first real fight. Against the worst dark wizard currently active in Britain.

She really hoped that the Boy-Who-Lived was as good as people claimed.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, January 17th, 1999

Hermione Granger held her breath as she pressed herself against the wall and listened. Lots of people were running above her - but she couldn't hear anyone running downstairs, towards her. And the words and orders she could make out - the Supersensory Charm was a little too effective, letting her hear too many people to properly understand any of them - didn't mention intruders or thieves, but an attack.

She sighed with relief, then bit her lower lip in sudden worry. This kind of reaction - a general alert and scrambling Aurors and Hit-Wizards - could only have two possible causes. And since she was currently here, that left Crouch.

The cacophony of people yelling at each other suddenly ceased, and she could focus on one voice. "...to Bones Manor. The wards are holding the Fiendfyre at bay - for now. We'll support the Aurors engaging the attackers. Auror Potter is in charge of the operation, but I'll be giving you your orders. Move!"

She gasped. Harry - and Ron - would be facing Crouch again. And Fiendfyre. If she hurried, she could help… She clenched her teeth. She didn't know exactly where Bones Manor was located, just that it was somewhere in Oxfordshire - Harry had mentioned that once. And even if she knew where it was and managed to reach it - what could she do? She was a thief, not an Auror. And her mere presence would do more harm than good, given her reputation - and put her at considerable risk.

She briefly closed her eyes, hating herself, as she heard the Hit-Wizards and Aurors rush towards the fireplaces. She couldn't help Harry.

But she could continue the heist. Especially since if she didn't, her plans would be ruined. Gritting her teeth, she checked the stairs, then ended the Supersensory Charm and sneaked downstairs, towards the Floo Network Authority.

The attack on Bones Manor meant that instead of a lone employee ready to react to a problem in the middle of the night, there would be several employees checking the connection to the manor and the whole network. That would complicate matters. On the other hand, the employees would be quite distracted.

She bared her teeth - she hadn't come this far to let a bunch of maintenance wizards scare her off. Disillusioned, she approached the door and studied the spells on it - or, as it turned out, the lack of spells on it. A Silencing Charm, a Dirt-Repelling Charm that looked rather sloppily cast and an Alarm Charm most likely serving to alert whoever was on night duty that a visitor had arrived.

It was child's play to defuse the Alarm Charm and then drill a small hole in the lower part of the door for her periscope. No one was watching the door - she didn't see anyone in the entrance area. Good.

Hermione quickly widened the hole in the lower part of the door with a small saw until it was large enough for a lithe cat. A quick change and squeeze later, she was inside the office, darting behind the closest desk.

There, safely hidden from view, she changed back, vanished the sawdust - she needed to enchant her tools to do that automatically - and repaired the hole with a quick Mending Charm.

Another Supersensory Charm told her that no one had noticed her and that everyone was focused on re-opening the connection to Bones Manor - even though they couldn't do anything about the Anti-Floo-travel Jinxes from here. Perfect.

She disillusioned herself and silently made her way to the room at the back of the office area - the centre of the Floo Network Authority: the big map, carved into gleaming marble, representing Wizarding Britain's Floo Network. Runes covered the edges - not unlike on the Pensieve at home - and delicate lines glowed. Those would be the active connections, or so it seemed - some lit up with a flash for a moment, others glowed steadily but not as brightly. Floo transports and Floo calls, she presumed.

Two wizards and two witches were staring at a blinking spot - Bones Manor, unless another Floo connection in Oxfordshire was currently being blocked. She made a mental note of the location - just in case; Bones wasn't on her list - then looked for the spots indicating the Parkinson and Malfoy Manors. Cumberland and Wiltshire, respectively. The miniature manors rising from the map were barely visible, but she managed to find them.

Then she took a step back and pondered the situation. The four Ministry employees did look quite focused on their task. They wouldn't notice a few charms added to the map. Or so she thought.

But she would have to cast silently, and the charms were rather complex - whoever had invented them hadn't spent much time refining them, in her opinion. Mr Fletcher hadn't said who had taught them to him, but she suspected it had been Dumbledore; for a thief such as herself, these charms were very situational, but they would have been invaluable for a spy - say, for the Order of the Phoenix. Not that she would press her mentor, of course.

She shook her head. She had a task to do. Taking a few deep breaths - silently, of course, she raised her wand and pointed it at the map, then started to weave it in a complicated pattern. And hoped that the spells on the map hadn't been changed in the past twenty years.

They hadn't, she found a minute later, fighting the urge to wipe sweat from her face - her mask's spells were taking care of that. No alert, no sudden glowing indicated her addition of a special listening charm to the spells on the marble. Smiling, she repeated the spell on the representation of Malfoy Manor.

That left the more complex sound-altering charm. Biting her lower lip, she went over the motions in her head. Just in case. Then she started casting.

She took her time, moving her wand very carefully - casting silently meant she didn't have to time the movements to the incantation, but any minor mistake would affect the results to a much greater degree than when casting normally.

When she finished the spell without mishap two minutes later, she shivered with relief and leaned against the wall for a moment. Then she smiled. She had done it - now all that was left was to leave the same way she had entered: gracefully and without anyone realising she had ever been here.

She left the offices the same way she had entered them - she still didn't want to risk opening the door, despite that being much faster - then readjusted the Alarm Charm on the door. The main stairs would be too dangerous, she decided - Aurors and Hit-Wizards might still be arriving, to relieve or reinforce others, and there might also be messengers.

She'd take the service stairway instead.

*****​

Oxfordshire, Bones Manor, January 17th, 1999

"Bloody Hell! Crouch's been busy!"

Harry Potter nodded in agreement with Ron's outburst. Three Fiendfyre blazes surrounded the Bones Manor, and they were spreading rapidly - soon they would form one big conflagration. And the wards of the manor wouldn't withstand that - they wouldn't last much longer even if the Fiendfyre stopped growing, or so he thought.

He muttered a curse of his own under his breath - as the Auror in charge, he had to appear confident - and addressed the Aurors and Hit-Wizards on site. "Status report!" he barked.

Most of them jerked. One Auror - Smith, Harry thought - answered: "They keep recasting the Anti-Apparition and Anti-Portkey Jinxes, so the Boneses are trapped in the manor."

Which meant that the attacker was still around. They should have spread out and started looking for them already. Harry clenched his teeth - this wasn't the time to snap at them. "Everyone, cast a Human-presence-revealing Charm! Then spread out - on brooms - and find the dark wizard. He has to be in range of the manor! Brown, you and Wilkinson keep dispelling the Jinxes!" He took a deep breath - the Bubble-Head Charm kept the stench of the fires away - and added: "I'll keep the fire at bay until the Boneses are safe."

"And I'll watch your back," Ron added.

Harry nodded. Crouch would know that he couldn't stay hidden and keep casting the jinxes. So this had to be a ruse - or a feint. And since the Prophet had covered Harry and Ron's actions in the previous clashes with Crouch extensively, the Death Eater would be aware of who had killed his accomplices and dealt with the Fiendfyre. Which meant that this was a trap for them in particular.

He sneered, baring his teeth as he rushed towards the closest blaze and drew the Elder Wand. They'd turn it into a trap for Crouch.

But holding the cursed fire at bay turned out to be more difficult than he had expected. It was already at the wardline, which meant that Harry had to conjure stone walls inside the flames. That meant they were quickly consumed. And he had to conjure walls between himself and the flames, to protect himself and keep the cursed fire from spreading even further.

Which meant that despite the Elder Wand's power, it was impossible. The best he was able to manage was to slow down the spread of the fire and keep some of the pressure off the manor's wards. He wouldn't be able to save the manor. Or much of the lands around it. All he could hope for was to buy enough time for the rest of the force to find Crouch and force him to stop recasting the jinxes that kept the Bones locked inside their manor. Or hope that Crouch took the bait and came after him.

Harry was about to conjure another wall between the cursed fire and himself when the ground near him exploded. His Shield Charm took the brunt of the blast, though, and held, but he was still pushed to the side, which almost ruined his spell-casting.

"We're under attack!" he heard Ron's voice both through his badge and from his left.

He glanced up - there was a marker floating twenty yards above him. Ron was already casting, and two red spells flew towards the marker. One hit a shield - Harry caught a glimpse of the flashing lights as it shattered before he sent a Piercing Curse upwards himself.

That one missed, as did his follow-up Bludgeoning Curse, and then he had to conjure another wall since the one he had just created was crumbling to ashes already - far more quickly than before.

And the fire had grown in size - wide enough to start enveloping his wall. He took a few steps to the side, his Shield Charm weathering another, not quite so close, Blasting Curse, and conjured two more walls.

That bought him a few more seconds. He whirled round and kept moving, raising his wand to support Ron, who was sending curse after curse at the still disillusioned Crouch. They had to take him out quickly before the Fiendfyre grew out of control and consumed everyone and everything around it.

Harry quickly cast two Cutting Curses, but Crouch was flying erratically, and both missed. Aurors and Hit-Wizards started to converge on them - finally! - and more spells flew at the Death Eater. They weren't well-aimed, though, and Harry didn't see any hits.

He had to conjure more walls. He could feel the heat now - he needed to retreat further. He flicked his wand, halting the fire for another few seconds, then ducked when the fire roared up behind the wall - and grew in size.

He knew what that meant: the wards had fallen and the cursed fire was ravaging Bones Manor. He tapped his badge. "As soon as the Boneses are safe, cover the area in Anti-Apparition Jinxes to stop Crouch from escaping!"

Harry ignored the idiot asking if the family was safe already - someone would report it as soon as they knew - and glanced at Crouch, who was flying above and between the roaring flames. Was he crazy? Was that why he hadn't fled already and, instead, kept sending badly aimed curses at Harry and Ron?

Badly-aimed curses… and mostly Blasting Curses. Harry muttered another curse just as Ron finally hit the disillusioned attacker with a Bludgeoning Curse that sent the marker tumbling down - towards the conflagration.

Harry snapped his wand up. "Accio Death Eater robes!"

The marker flew towards him, barely missing the flames reaching for it, and slammed into the ground a yard away.

"Finite Incantatem!"

A wizard in smouldering Death Eater robes appeared. He wasn't moving. Harry stunned him anyway - twice.

"Harry! Watch out!"

His last wall had crumbled, and the fire was racing towards him. A flick of his wand conjured a new stone wall in its path, and the flames crashed into it as if they were a tidal wave, quickly overwhelming it.

But another wall appeared, blocking the fire - Ron's work. And more walls appeared - solid ones. Followed by tons of sand falling onto the flames - the Unspeakables had finally arrived.

Some Aurors cheered, but Harry summoned the Death Eater again. The man's robes were still smoking but there wasn't any Fiendfyre on him. His chest was caved in, though - and there was blood seeping through the fabric.

"That was too easy," Ron said.

Harry pulled the mask off. Broken eyes stared into the smoke-covered night sky. The wizard was dead.

And it wasn't Crouch.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, January 17th, 1999

As she went up the service stairs, Hermione Granger was tempted to take a detour on her way out of the Ministry. It wouldn't take that long to break into Undersecretary Umbridge's office, and the documents and whatever else Hermione found in there might be useful in dealing with the bigoted witch. Hermione hadn't forgotten that Umbridge had tried to send her to Azkaban, after all. And the ugly witch was also doing all she could to oppose Sirius's proposals in the Wizengamot, so if she were to be forced out of office - or sent to Azkaban herself, see how she liked it! - that would be one less obstacle to reforming Wizarding Britain.

She was very tempted, but she wouldn't do it. She was already a little behind schedule, and Umbridge could be dealt with easily once Sirius controlled the Wizengamot. It wasn't as if her efforts were very effective, anyway, thanks to Sirius's gold.

Still, if she had the time… Hermione bared her teeth at that thought.

She reached the flight before the Atrium and cast a Supersensory Charm. Several people were talking - the guards at the fireplace, she realised. There weren't many Aurors and Hit-Wizards around, so it was easier to follow what they were saying. It seemed that Bones and her niece had managed to flee their manor shortly before it was consumed by Fiendfyre, and the battle was still going on.

Which meant Harry and Ron were still fighting. Still in danger. She pressed her lips together. She couldn't do anything for them. She had to trust that they would survive. And she had to get past the guard at the entrance of the service stairway. That would be tricky. She could change to defeat a Human-presence-revealing Spell, but even a graceful cat could be spotted.

But she didn't have the time to go through a wall a floor above, and going down and taking the main stairs would be even more dangerous. Besides, who'd suspect a beautiful cat like her?

She changed and strolled up the last flight of stairs as if she had every right to be here. Which she had since no one had been able to stop her. Now she just had to slip past the guard… who wasn't present. But there should be a guard!

She moved forward and sniffed the ground. Her sense of smell wasn't as good as a dog's - the dumb animals needed good noses to compensate for their lack of brains - but it smelled as if there had been a guard here earlier. Cheap perfume. But there should be a guard here - that was standard procedure.

Perhaps they had called the guard away. It was possible - this was an important post, and close enough to support the guards in the Atrium, but it wasn't truly essential. But… She turned her head and looked at the next flight of stairs. It led up to the attic, where most of the Air-Cleaning and Air-Refreshing Charms were maintained. And other, similar charms. She had been there once before, during Voldemort's attack on the Ministry. And she had caught a Death Eater trying to commit sabotage there.

Crouch wouldn't try to repeat a failed plan, would he? He was attacking Bones Manor. Fighting Harry. Could he have found an accomplice? Unlikely.

She glanced at the corner. She should be sneaking out, and then up the main stairs, towards the secret tunnel. Use the opportunity generated by Crouch's attack to get away clean.

But she couldn't leave while someone might be preparing a trap or attack in the attic. Hissing with frustration, she started to go up the stairs. Towards the attic.

A flight below the entrance, she changed back and activated the spells on her mask to check for protections on the door - the Ministry might have added some spells in the years since she had left the Death Eater there. They might have forgone that, though, because protections made maintenance more complicated since employees had to pass through them.

There were indeed spells on the door - an Alarm Charm and a Locking Charm. But she couldn't see any detection spells linked to them to let anyone with the right passphrase or item pass. Which meant only the caster could pass through them without triggering the alarm.

She drew a slow breath through clenched teeth. There was no way a Ministry employee would do this. There was an intruder in the attic. A saboteur. She sneered. She had dealt with those before. And the spells on the door wouldn't stop her for long.

She aimed her wand at the door, then reconsidered. This wasn't like when Voldemort had attacked. There wouldn't be a thorough search of the Ministry for traitors and spies. If she stunned and bound the saboteur, he might not be found before the spells wore off. Or he might be able to claim he was attacked by a thief - which would be the truth anyway.

And she couldn't alert the Aurors in the Atrium; not without giving away her presence and ruining the entire point of the heist - they'd search the Ministry to find out what she had been doing. She bit her lower lip. There had to be a way to stop this Death Eater saboteur without ruining her plans. She needed an excuse, something that would explain her presence. But she didn't have the time for that, not when…

She grinned as the solution came to her. It was risky. Mr Fletcher would call it reckless. But it would stop whatever the saboteur was doing and cover up what she had been doing here.

She changed and raced down the stairs, stopping on the Atrium floor. After changing back, she removed her mask and quickly transfigured her suit into the dark brown robes of a Ministry maintenance employee. She left her wig on and slipped conjured inserts into her mouth. Coupled with the fake tan of her skin, that should disguise her enough.

Then she rushed into the Atrium, towards the two guards there. "Hey! Hey!" she called, waving. They drew their wands but didn't cast at her. She didn't give them a chance to ask questions and started talking before she reached them. "I was told to fix the Air-Refreshing Charms for the Undersecretary's office, even though it's night-time and she shouldn't be working now. But when I went up, the guard who should have let me past wasn't there, and the door to the attic was locked - it's not supposed to be locked." She swallowed. "Someone must be in there - but I'm the only one on duty. There shouldn't be anyone in there. And where's the guard?"

The two guards looked at each other. "Bloody hell!" the witch in charge - she was an Auror - swore. "If we have another intruder in the attic… Go down to Auror Headquarters, and tell them we have a possible intruder in the attic. We need all the wands they can spare!" she told the Hit-Wizard with her. "I'll secure the stairs!"

"I'll tell the Undersecretary so she can evacuate!" Hermione yelled. She turned around before the Auror could say anything else and started running towards the stairs right after the Hit-Wizard.

She kept pace until they reached the floor above the Auror Office, whereupon she ducked into the next alcove and changed, hiding behind a flower pot. Less than a minute later, a dozen Aurors, Hit-Wizards and mercenaries rushed past her towards the Atrium.

Which meant the Auror Office would be almost empty.

*****​

Oxfordshire, Bones Manor, January 17th, 1999

Harry Potter was staring at the dead wizard. It wasn't Crouch. That explained the rather common curses the man had used - Crouch would have used more exotic, and darker, curses. And he wouldn't have missed so often.

"Could be Polyjuice," Ron said.

Harry shook his head. "Possible, but I don't think so." Why would Crouch have used such a disguise if he was wearing his Death Eater robes and mask?

"Potter! What are you doing, lollygagging? There's Fiendfyre to contain!"

Harry rolled his eyes as he turned to face Dawlish. "The Unspeakables have that under control." They should have, at least - it wasn't as if they hadn't gotten lots of practice thanks to Crouch. "But this isn't Crouch, which means he's doing something else while we're gathered here."

To his credit, Dawlish didn't contest that. He cursed instead. "Merlin's arse! He could be anywhere!"

Harry couldn't spot Bathilda. He hoped the witch was safe. Dawlish would have said something if she had been hurt, wouldn't he? He shook his head. "This was a distraction, which means he needed a lot of us here. He wouldn't have done that for just any attack. And we'd have been alerted if he had attacked Diagon Alley, Hogsmeade or Hogwarts."

"He's doing something sneaky, then," Ron said.

Harry nodded. And there was one target that would require such tactics. Especially on a Sunday. "The Ministry."

Dawlish cursed again.

Harry touched his badge. "Potter here. Tonks, keep a dozen wands here to support and protect the Unspeakables. Everyone else, return to the Ministry at once - we might be under attack."

He was about to apparate when he heard Scrimgeour through his badge: "Hold that. What's going on?"

Harry clenched his teeth. "The Death Eater wasn't Crouch. This might be a distraction - and the Ministry's the obvious target." And even if it wasn't, it was the logical rally point - they would be able to react without delay if they were gathered there.

"Alright. Proceed." Scrimgeour sounded slightly annoyed.

Harry didn't care. What counted was catching Crouch. "Be ready to enter combat when you apparate!" he ordered through his badge. Then he focused and apparated.

He appeared in the designated arrival area in the Atrium and instantly moved away, towards the Thief's Downfall. It was guarded by two mercenaries - something was wrong. There should be an Auror or Hit-Wizard in charge. "Report!" he bellowed, with Ron at his side as more Aurors and Hit-Wizards arrived.

"There's an intruder in the attic!" one of the mercenaries, a witch, replied. "Everyone but us went up to arrest them."

Everyone? That would have been a dozen Aurors and Hit-Wizards, at least - it depended on how many off-duty wands had been alerted and come in. "When was that?" Harry asked as he started towards the hallway leading to the service stairway.

"A minute or two ago," the witch answered. "At most."

They had arrived in time, then. Harry smiled and turned to give orders to the dozen Aurors and Hit-Wizards behind them.

Before he could say anything, though, an explosion blew out part of the wall on the second floor of the Atrium. Stones, mortar and what looked like a body crashed to the floor. A grey-robed body.

There was movement on the balustrades, too - Harry could see red robes running. Away from the service stairs. And he heard a buzzing sound growing louder and louder.

Then a dark cloud billowed out of the hole in the wall and came down upon them. Harry gasped when he realised what it was - a gigantic swarm of bugs.

"Mosquitoes!" he heard Ron yell, right before the swarm enveloped them.

Harry couldn't help but flinch as thousands of insects slammed into his Shield Charm and obscured his vision. At least his shield was holding. He flicked his wand - the Elder Wand - and water shot out of its tip, blasting a clear path through the mosquitoes. He turned and let the water wash over the other Aurors as Ron followed his example. The stream of water bowled over a Hit-Wizard, but the others stood their ground.

A few moments later the swarm had been pushed back from the Atrium and visibility had been restored - mostly. "Cover the second floor!" Harry yelled, moving towards the service stairs with Ron.

He had barely taken a few steps when screaming from behind them made him stop and whirl round. His eyes widened. One of the Aurors - Cumberland, Harry thought - was on his knees, weakly flailing as red pustules sprouted all over his exposed skin. In moments, they had grown large enough to cover all his skin - and they kept growing, reaching the size of apples.

An instant later, they burst, showering the area and another Auror - Smith - who had bent down to help Cumberland, with blood. As Smith screamed in horror, Harry stared at Cumberland. Of the man's skin, only a few strips were left, exposing the dried remains of his flesh. Drained of all blood, Harry realised.

"Blood Magic," he muttered.

Smith was still screaming, staring at her blood-covered robes and hands. Before Harry could snap at her, she suddenly started coughing, vomiting blood. She tried to say something, but the only sound she managed was a gurgling, choking sound before she toppled over.

Harry took a few steps back. "Don't touch the blood!" he yelled. "Keep your Shield Charms up!"

A Hit-Wizard started coughing. His Shield Charm was still up. Harry saw him grab something from his pocket - a bezoar - and swallow it. But it didn't help - the man kept coughing, blood running down the front of his grey robes. A moment later, he, too, fell.

The Hit-Wizard hadn't touched the blood. And others had been closer to Cumberland and Smith. That meant… "Keep your Bubble-Head Charms up as well!" Harry yelled, flicking his wand to cast a quick Air-Cleaning Charm.

"The Aurors and Hit-Wizards on the balustrade are dead." Ron pointed at the second floor. Blood was dripping from a crack in the railing.

And Harry could see another swarm disappear into the main stairway. Towards the Ministry's main floors.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, January 17th, 1999

Hermione Granger grinned behind her mask as she flicked her wand and made a stack of parchment, four quills and two bottles of enchanted ink float towards her. A moment later, everything disappeared into her enchanted pocket, joining the shrunken filing cabinets, chairs and other assorted furniture in Dawlish's office. That only left the two now bare desks. And the carpet and the pictures on the wall. A few more Levitation and Shrinking Charms later, the office of that stupid oaf was stripped completely bare.

She eyed the wall, bereft of any decoration. Perhaps she should add a taunting message? If only she had a calling card. Or at least an elegant nom de guerre. Well, she would have one if her friends had any taste and hadn't rejected all her proposed names.

She frowned. She would have to settle for having looted Dawlish's office of everything in it - it was sort of her calling card, anyway.

Nodding, she turned and opened the door slightly to check whether the main part of the Auror Office - the bullpen, Harry sometimes called it - was still deserted. It was. Thirty seconds later, she was on the stairs, moving towards the Atrium.

One floor below the Atrium, she suddenly heard a buzzing noise. A very loud noise. And screams. A moment later, a dark cloud - a swarm of insects! - filled the stairs above her and billowed towards her.

She barely managed to cast a Shield Charm before the swarm reached her and countless insects - mosquitoes - flattened themselves against her spell. She took a few deep breaths - the spells on her mask took care of the air - then flicked her wand to dispel the animals.

It didn't work. Either they weren't conjured or transfigured - and where would you get such enormous numbers of mosquitoes? - or she wasn't skilled enough. Baring her teeth, she raised her wand again. It didn't matter - she had other ways to deal with this.

A swish of her wand conjured a mass of powder. A flick set it on fire. She heard dozens of insects burn, causing a crackling noise. Another swish, and more powder appeared, further up the stairs. And ignited.

A moment later, fake Fiendfyre rushed up the stairs, consuming the cloud of mosquitoes in seconds. She hesitated a moment, then turned and sent more flames down the stairs before rushing upwards. She had to hurry now since whoever was in the Atrium would have noticed that - and would know she was here.

Fake Fiendfyre was, after all, also a sort of calling card of hers.

*****​

Harry Potter's eyes widened when he saw Fiendfyre shoot out of the entrance to the main staircase - from below. Crouch must have gotten past them, and set the Ministry on fire! "Watch out!" he yelled, raising his wand to conjure a wall to contain the cursed flames - if they were quick enough, they might save part of the building.

Then the flames flickered out. He blinked. There was plenty of material in the entrance to fuel the fire, so… "Fake Fiendfyre!" he exclaimed. The thieves! What were they doing here?

"I'm casting Mosquito-repelling Charms," Ron yelled, joining him. "It'll keep the bloodsuckers away even without a Shield Charm, but I'll need a lot of them to seal the Atrium!"

And more mosquitoes already started to fill the Atrium again - Harry saw a cloud of them enter the staircase before the rest descended upon his force, only to part and recoil when they hit Ron's spells.

Then green fire shot out of staircase again, frying the bugs in the area - he saw the brief flash of light. His own Water-Making Spell cleared a section of the Atrium as well, if not quite as fast or efficiently. But it allowed Ron to cover more ground with his charms.

"Luna will be thrilled to know that her spell works so well," his friend said with a fierce grin.

"Sirius will pay for her next expedition," Harry replied as he conjured a wall to seal off part of the balustrade. That would channel the mosquitoes and make it easier to deal with them.

They moved ahead, followed - slightly reluctantly - by the rest of their group. Once more, green fire filled the staircase.

"Fiendfyre!" Harry heard someone panic behind him.

"It's not Fiendfyre," he snapped. "And it's burning the insects!"

"But…"

A blast that tore a new hole into the second floor of the Atrium shut the complainer - he had to be a Hit-Wizard since Harry didn't know him - up. Crouch was still trying to flood the Atrium.

But the mosquitoes descending on them were held back by Ron's charms, then incinerated by green flames. Harry couldn't help but shudder - up close, it looked very convincing. But he had seen where the flames had started and where they ended, and that meant… he turned and stared at the entrance to the main stairs. The thief had to be standing right there, to have a line of sight for that last spell. A step closer, he saw the marker of his Human-presence-revealing Spell appear, right where he had expected it.

Harry hesitated a moment. It was against regulations. It was against the law. He hated to do it. But it had to be done. "Night Nargle! Keep the stairs and Atrium clear of mosquitoes! We'll get Crouch!"

"What?" Ron muttered next to him. Harry ignored him, as he ignored the comments from the rest of their force.

In the middle of the entrance, the thief appeared. It was her - the witch in the leather suit, and the stripes - whiskers, he realised - on her black mask.

And she nodded at him.

*****​

Hermione Granger knew she didn't have to end her Disillusionment Charm. She could have simply answered Harry in her altered voice - if she were able to say something, anything, that wouldn't ruin her cover. Seeing Harry there, about to charge into those swarms of mosquitoes to fight Crouch… it was all she could do not to run over and hug him or follow him as he and Ron led the rest of the Aurors off.

She shuddered as they turned the corner and ran up the stairs, biting her lower lip to keep from crying out. Dear Lord, she hated this. Even though she knew she wouldn't be of any help - she wasn't an Auror or Hit-Wizard, they didn't trust her and she hadn't trained to fight dark wizards with Aurors.

Taking a deep, shuddering breath, she forced herself to focus on her task. Which, apparently, was pest control. A cloud of mosquitoes was growing denser in the corner near the service stairs - held back by spells, she noticed. She flicked her wand and reduced them to cinders with another cascade of fake Fiendfyre.

Then she noticed the bodies in the Atrium. What was left of them, to be more precise. She felt nauseated at the horrible sight. If even one of the mosquitoes bit her... they had to be even more dangerous than she had assumed, to do this. Probably enchanted… no, to enchant so many animals individually would have been impossible. And there was no way to enchant them en masse. At least as far as she knew.

But she couldn't dwell on that, though. Not now. Harry was counting on her. She filled the rest of the Atrium with her fire, then turned to face the hallway leading upstairs. She could stay here and protect the main stairs. No insects would get past her. But more Aurors would arrive - and they wouldn't know about Harry's offer. Nor could she expect them to uphold this 'truce' even if they knew.

No, she had to move and deal with the mosquitoes at the same time. That meant stopping the insects from entering the Atrium or the main stairways. Harry and the others had taken the service staircase, so that would be covered.

More mosquitoes were flying into the Atrium once more. She took care of them, then tapped her mask and studied the second floor above her. There had to be… there! A gap in the wall. She flinched at the flashes of light she saw through the hole - signs of fighting - and filled it with conjured stone, then mended the wall. And hoped that no one would blow it open again.

That left the main staircase and the second floor of the Atrium - the balustrades. Well, she needed to get up there, anyway, to get away. And she needed to exterminate every mosquito in the area anyway, or she wouldn't be able to safely change into a cat to sneak out. Though the irony of a thief helping to save the Ministry wasn't lost on her.

Baring her teeth, she led with her wand, incinerating a few hundred stragglers on the way up.

*****​

"Brandon, seal up the staircase below us!" Harry Potter ordered as he took a step forward, his wand pointed up at the first flight of the service staircase. "Everyone else, follow me - we'll get that Death Eater!"

He cast another Water-Making Spell to clear the stairs of mosquitoes, then rushed up them. As soon as he turned the corner, he stopped. Holes littered the walls of this flight - and mosquitoes rushed through them, towards the Atrium. He flicked his wand, conjuring a solid stone wall along the wrecked wall. That stopped the insects - but redirected them towards him and his group.

He took a deep breath, hoping his Shield Charm would hold, when Ron pressed himself next to him, his wand pointed up.

"Vallum Culicum!"

The mosquitoes stopped as if smashing into an invisible wall - Ron's charm held them back - and quickly started to fill the staircase, forming an almost solid mass of buzzing, squirming insects.

"Merlin's arse!" someone cursed behind Harry.

"My charm won't hold them back for long - not if the sheer weight of them pushes them down!" Ron snapped.

"Aguamenti!" Harry yelled - even with the Elder Wand, every little bit helped. A stream of water shot towards the mass of bugs as if the wand were a firehose. The water cut through the swarm, opening holes which quickly closed - but it pushed the insects back. For now.

"He can't have unlimited numbers of them!" Ron yelled. "They're not transfigured or conjured, and you can't duplicate living animals! He must have bred them!"

So it was a question of who ran out first - Crouch of mosquitoes or them of ways to keep them away and kill them. Not odds Harry liked. Not against Crouch. And not in a narrow staircase.

He kept the spell going, gritting his teeth at the effort it cost him, slowly moving his wand back and forth, up and down, to cover the entire space in front of them. Water was running down the stairs now, inches deep and carrying thousands of dead insects. And rising. If the water rose even higher, and spilt into their boots, with those deadly insects…

"We're running out of time!" Harry muttered. "Ron, cast a wall as soon as I drop the spell."

"Alright. On three."

"One. Two. Three!" Harry flicked his wand, ending the spell, and a moment later, a wall appeared in front of him, sealing off the staircase.

He took a deep breath. "Fall back!" he yelled, looking at the ceiling. "He won't stay idle!"

"Need to smoke him out," Ron said. "Before he drops the ceiling on us."

"Merlin's beard! We can't stay here!"

Harry ignored the yell from behind them and kept his eyes on the ceiling and the walls. "Or when he's dropping the ceiling on us," he said with bared teeth. He quickly turned his head, staring at the two Hit-Wizards in the back. "You! Get out and start repairing the wall between the Atrium and us!"

They hesitated. "Ah…"

"Bloody Hit-Wizards," Ron muttered. "Can't do anything but fight."

Harry swallowed his own curse and addressed the two Aurors left with them. "Ben, Mary-Anne - you do it." At least Aurors could be trusted to know such spells.

The two almost bowled the Hit-Wizards over in their haste to get out.

Harry turned his attention back to watching the staircase - just in time to see it blow up. The explosion drove him and Ron back a few steps, but their shields held. But then fragments of wood and stone rained down on them. Followed by a cloud of mosquitoes. As soon as their shields shattered, the insects would cover them, and it would be over.

As Ron cast his Insect-Repelling Charm again - it wouldn't be enough, Harry knew - he flicked his wand. Fiendfyre would cleanse the entire area… No! He managed to conjure an angled wall instead, stopping the avalanche.

"Fall back!" Harry yelled again. "Out!"

He pushed a frozen Hit-Wizard out of the service stairs, sending the witch tumbling to the floor, then whirled around, Ron at his side.

"We have to smoke him out," Ron repeated. "We can't leave him up there for much longer."

Harry nodded. Sooner or later, Crouch would use Fiendfyre as well, Harry knew. But they couldn't use the staircase to attack - and going in through the ceiling would allow Crouch to be ready for them. What could they do?

Fiendfyre would do the job… He shook his head and gripped his wand more tightly. No. He couldn't unleash that. But he had to do something.

He caught movement behind him and whirled around. The thief was there, back at the main stairs, watching them. For a moment, she seemed frozen.

"The Atrium's clear," she said - sounding, oddly, as if she were apologising. She was also ignoring the wands the two Hit-Wizards aimed at her.

He wondered what she was doing here. Why hadn't she fled? This wasn't her fight. So why… His eyes widened as he found the solution. "Night Nargle!"

She jerked. "That's not my name!"

He ignored that. "We'll blow up the ceiling above us. You'll flood the area with your fake Fiendfyre!" That would distract Crouch enough to allow them to charge him.

For a moment, she tensed. Then she nodded.

"Mount your brooms!" Harry ordered, pulling out his own and aiming his wand at the ceiling. The attic's corner would be directly above them.

"Ready!" Ron said a moment after Harry had mounted his Firebolt.

The two Hit-Wizards took a few seconds longer. "Ready." "Ready."

"Ready." That was the thief - but, as a glance told Harry, she wasn't on a broom.

It didn't matter. All she had to do was cast her fake Fiendfyre.

"On three!" Harry said. "One. Two. Three!"

His and Ron's Blasting Curses tore up the ceiling. Two more curses hit it a fraction of a second later. And then green fire shot through the cloud of dust left by the curses.

Harry was already in the air, his Shield Charm deflecting both stone fragments and the green fire surrounding him. He thought he heard a scream when he passed through the cloud. Then he was in the attic, pulling hard on the shaft of his Firebolt to avoid crashing into the ceiling.

There was Crouch! The man - he didn't look like Crouch, probably Polyjuice Potion - was stumbling inside the green fire, waving his wand. Harry clenched his teeth and aimed his wand, accelerating. He saw the man's eyes widen - he must have realised the fire was fake - and move his wand to aim at Harry.

But he wasn't quick enough. Harry ploughed into him, both their Shield Charms shattering on impact, and then the tip of the shaft of his broom hit Crouch in the stomach with the full force of his accelerating Firebolt, only the safety charms on the broom preventing it from impaling him, before Harry's shoulder slammed into Crouch's face as he let go of the Firebolt and let his momentum carry him onwards.

The two of them slammed into the wall behind Crouch. The man's head was thrown back and hit the stone with a crack before they fell to the floor. The impact knocked the breath out of Harry, but he rolled over his shoulder, ignoring the pain that caused, and came up casting, slashing his wand down. His Cutting Curse sliced off Crouch's hand and wand before the dazed Death Eater could react.

A Stunner cut off the man's scream, and three Bone-Breaking Curses ensured that he wouldn't get up and do anything any time soon.

Panting, Harry recast his Shield Charm as he turned around. The dust was still settling so he couldn't see far, but Ron was there, a few yards away.

"I've got his trunk sealed and the insects contained," his friend reported, pointing at a chest nearby. He, too, was protected by a Shield Charm, though.

The two Hit-Wizards were still on their brooms, just now coming out of the dust cloud. "We saw no other enemies," one of them belatedly reported.

Harry cast a Full Body-Binding Curse on their prisoner for good measure, then rushed back to the hole in the floor. A glance down filled him with both disappointment and relief.

The thief was gone.

*****​
 
Last edited:
Chapter 59: Debriefing
Chapter 59: Debriefing

London, Ministry of Magic, January 18th, 1999

"Brocktuckle! Where have you been? It's almost noon!"

Zacharias Browtuckle refrained from rolling his eyes as he approached his superior. Javier Rosier was the nephew of the Head of the Rosier family but expected everyone to treat him as if he were the heir. And he never got Zacharias's name right. "I had the Sunday shift, Mr Rosier," Zacharias said. "I was in the office until two in the morning."

"But you had the regular shift today, and that starts at eight, not ten!"

"I did two hours of overtime," Zacharias started to say.

Rosier cut him off. "I don't want to hear it! It was an emergency - everyone is expected to do overtime when that happens! We, Britain, depend on the Floo Network - especially in an emergency! You should have been here at eight o'clock sharp!"

Zacharias swallowed his retort - he had almost died last night! If one of those cursed mosquitoes had managed to get into their offices… "Yes, sir," he snapped instead. Then he looked around. "Where are the rest of the shift?" They hadn't been on duty last night!

"They're sick," Rosier answered. "I've called Jenkins and Wilson, but they didn't answer the Floo. Bloody slackers!"

Zacharias coughed. Sick? More likely, they were too afraid to come to work. "Wilson mentioned that she'd be visiting her mother over the weekend." And if Jenkins's tales about his amorous exploits were to be believed he'd be waking up in a stranger's bed right about now.

Rosier sneered. "And, of course, her mother has no Floo connection! Muggleborns!" he added in a low voice.

Zacharias nodded in agreement. It was safer than saying anything. "So there's no one else coming?"

"No," Rosier growled. "This wouldn't have happened if we had more purebloods of good families in the department."

Zacharias didn't point out that the purebloods of good families were currently 'sick' and would probably be sick for a few more days, until they were certain that there was no danger any more. Merlin's beard, he would be 'sick' as well if he didn't know it would land him in St Mungo's since he had been present during an attack with unknown curses… "I'll handle the main board, then," he said. It would be tough, but doable - as long as there was no trouble. All he had to do was watch out for connections that didn't work as they should.

Rosier shook his head. "No. I'll handle it. You need to go over the charms."

"What?" Zacharias stared at him. "Did anything fail while I was away?"

"The night shift didn't report anything when I arrived today," Rosier said. "But the Aurors want us to check if anything is amiss since we had two intruders in the Ministry last night."

"Two? I thought there was only one?" Zacharias blurted out.

Rosier shook his head and leaned forward, lowering his voice. "No, the Night Nargles broke into the Ministry as well. My cousin told me - he's a Hit-Wizard. So the DMLE wants every department to run a full inventory and check all their spells."

"A full inventory? What do they think - that thieves who empty manor vaults would steal our office supplies?" Zacharias scoffed. They didn't even have an inventory, anyway - at least not one that had been updated in the last few decades, as far as he knew. Half his colleagues also brought their own chairs and quills. Whoever did the inventory would have to report a lot of missing things.

Rosier shrugged. "Jenkins and Wilson can do that," he said with a sneer. "But we need to check the map for any tampering."

"I was at the map the entire time!" Zacharias protested. "With Smith, Fawley and Davis! It's impossible for anyone to have snuck in and cast a spell on it!"

Rosier shrugged again. "I know that, but you know the Aurors. They already checked the office for dark curses. Go and check the charms."

This time, Zacharias rolled his eyes. Those bloody Aurors were all paranoid - like that ugly relic with the enchanted eye. And arrogant - did they think everyone else was incompetent? They had no idea about the Floo Network, much less the map! If they had, they would be able to do the checking themselves.

He clenched his teeth as he entered the map room. Stupid Aurors!

"Ah, finally!" Edgecombe, the witch on duty greeted him. "My shift ended two hours ago, but Rosier wouldn't let me go!"

"And you can't leave yet," Zacharias told her. "I have to check all the charms. Rosier will relieve you."

"What?" She gasped. "It's already past ten o'clock!"

Zacharias shrugged. "Blame the Auror Office - they want us to thoroughly check all the charms, and I'm the only one of my shift who isn't hiding at home or on vacation."

"Bloody cowards!" Edgecombe muttered.

Zacharias raised his eyebrows. He remembered her reaction when she had relieved him last night. "Would you have come to work if you had known what happened?"

She scowled but didn't contradict him. "And where's Rosier?"

"Probably reading the documentation so he doesn't mess up when he relieves you," Zacharias said, after glancing behind him to check that their superior wasn't close by.

That made the witch chuckle. "Probably a good idea," she said. "If he messed up we'd have to fix it."

"Yes," Zacharias agreed, then sighed and knelt down on the floor and cast a detection spell.

The glowing network and runes on the map made him squint. He was supposed to check every charm? That would take him longer than the entire day! He started to check the closest rune. It looked perfectly fine. No tampering. No deviation from the norm. One down, a few hundred to go. And there were even more spells that created, maintained and ended the actual connections.

Half an hour later, Rosier finally came in and sent Edgecombe home. "How's it going, Brocktuckle?"

"It's Browtuckle," Zacharias muttered under his breath, "and it would go better if you didn't disturb me." More loudly, he said: "I'm working on the runes."

"Be quick about it!" Rosier said. "The DMLE expects our results this afternoon."

"What?" Zacharias looked up and hit his head against the edge of the map. "Ow."

Rosier snorted. "That wouldn't be a problem if you hadn't been late this morning!"

Zacharias opened his mouth to protest, then closed it and clenched his teeth. It wasn't his fault - but Rosier would blame him if he didn't finish on time. Which was impossible. He ducked back under the map, steaming. Another black mark in his file. And just because Rosier wouldn't stand up for his employees when the stupid Aurors asked the impossible.

It wasn't fair! He hadn't done anything wrong - he had just reclaimed his overtime right away, which everyone did! And this was pointless anyway - Zacharias had been in this damned room, staring at the cursed map for the entire night! No one could have done anything to it. Not with four people in the room!

He scoffed, then pressed his lips together. He wouldn't take the blame for not finishing a stupid, pointless and impossible task. He shook his head.

No, he'd finish checking the runes, then check a few connections, and, when it was time, he'd report that there wasn't anything wrong with the charms. Which was the truth, anyway.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, January 18th, 1999

Harry Potter wished he hadn't told Bathilda off for abusing Pepper-Up Potions - he certainly could use one as he had only slept for a couple of hours. Ensuring that there were no other attackers, checking - futilely - for the Night Nargles and flooding the Ministry with pesticide to kill the last of the mosquitoes had taken too much time, and he and Ron couldn't afford to sleep longer or Dawlish would have tried to take over the investigation.

He entered Bones's office, and, as expected, Dawlish was already there, with Bathilda. As was Scrimgeour, of course - the Head Auror would have probably made a sarcastic remark about being late, if this had been his office.

Bones, though, merely nodded at them. "Aurors Potter and Weasley."

"Ma'am." Harry nodded back. "We've just got the results from the Department of Mysteries." That implied that that was the reason for their slight tardiness, which wasn't entirely correct. "The man we arrested is Barty Crouch Jr."

"What?" Dawlish blurted. "He doesn't look like him, and we put him through the Thief's Downfall!" Scrimgeour glared at the Auror, but Dawlish didn't seem to notice. "Are you claiming that he found a way to fool the goblins' magic?" he asked, before Bathilda tugged on his sleeve.

Harry looked at Bones, who frowned but nodded, before answering. "In a manner of speaking. He used muggle plastic surgery to change his face."

"What?"

Harry explained the procedure, which left Bathilda looking rather queasy. He assumed that the others were simply hiding their reaction better - even Ron had been taken aback when he had read about plastic surgery.

"They found the scars left by the procedure. And his wand - the one he used fighting us, not the one he carried in his disguise as 'Veton Hyka' - matches the one used during the prior attacks, as does the spell residue according to the Unspeakables. His blood also matches our records. Unlike the wizard we killed at Bones Manor, he wasn't under the Imperius Curse. And he admitted to being Crouch Jr." Although in a rather ranting way.

"That could be the result of a False Memory Charm," Scrimgeour said.

"The Unspeakables don't think so, at least according to their preliminary report," Harry replied. "They might do a DNA test as well."

No one asked what that was; they probably thought it was something magical the Department of Mysteries had invented. Although they might indeed have invented a magical way of doing DNA testing - a way to check their ancestry certainly would appeal to the Old Families. Or not, in some cases. Harry smiled. "All in all, the evidence that we caught Crouch is compelling."

"But it's not certain," Scrimgeour said. "He could be an accomplice."

"Theoretically. But everything we've found so far points at him being Crouch, who had infiltrated the Ministry in the guise of an Albanian mercenary." And Harry's gut instinct also told him that this was the man who had fought him before. Not to mention that he didn't think Crouch would sacrifice his wand with a decoy.

"What you've found so far isn't much," Dawlish grumbled.

"Let's assume for the moment that the wizard you arrested is Crouch. What was he doing?" Bones ended the debate.

Ron took that one. "At the moment, as far as we can tell, he'd bred mosquitoes en masse and fed them a blood magic potion that made them carriers of a magical disease - or a curse. Or both. There were two distinct effects, the blood boils and the blood cough, but that might also be the result of a two-stage curse or disease. We have found at least one of the locations where he must have induced them to come out of their diapause so he could collect them for breeding. He probably also used a few special spells to accelerate the breeding cycle to gather the numbers of mosquitoes he had in his extended trunk. He didn't magically control them, as far as we can tell, but simply used some sort of repelling potion to drive them out of the trunk and attic - and away from himself."

Ron had really spent a lot of time helping the Lovegoods, Harry thought. Admittedly, it had paid off - if he hadn't learned the Mosquito-repelling Charm during one of their expeditions… So as long as he wasn't talking about the 'poor abused mosquitoes', Harry wouldn't complain.

"That means he used blood magic to attack us," Scrimgeour said.

"Yes, sir." Harry nodded. "The similarities to the spells used in earlier crimes are clear."

"Why didn't he use Fiendfyre if he had infiltrated the Ministry already?" Bathilda asked, then flinched a little when everyone looked at her. She straightened quickly, though.

"After his past attacks on Gringotts, we were prepared for such an eventuality and had considerable experience dealing with Fiendfyre," Scrimgeour said. "Which was proven during the attack on Bones Manor."

"Which was likely a distraction," Bones added with a frown - as if she were unhappy about that.

"Compared to a Fiendfyre attack, which would have been limited to whatever floor or room our suspect could have entered, the planned attack with the mosquitoes would have had considerably worse effects. Especially if he had managed to sabotage the Air-Cleaning Charms," Scrimgeour went on. "If he had released the insects during the day, in the middle of a Wizengamot session, he might very well have managed to decapitate our country."

Harry nodded in agreement - he had worked that out already.

"We were very fortunate that he was detected and accosted before he could finish his preparations and forced to release the mosquito swarm early." Scrimgeour nodded. "Although this brings up the question of who exactly noticed and reported him to the Aurors on duty." He looked at Harry and Ron.

Harry didn't wince, but he felt like it. He cleared his throat, then clenched his teeth - that made him look guilty. And he hadn't done anything wrong! "The witch who reported him to the guards in the Atrium was very likely a member of the Night Nargles. We've..."

"Night Nargles?" Bones interrupted him.

He grinned. "They don't like the name The Quibbler chose for them." The witch had sounded angry when he used it.

Scrimgeour smiled at that, Dawlish scoffed, but Bones nodded. "Go on."

Harry went on: "We've checked with the guards who talked to her, and their description fits the witch that robbed the Greengrasses." He'd have to check in the Pensieve, but there hadn't been enough time for that yet.

"They should have arrested her!" Dawlish growled. "And I want to see their memories!" he added with a glare at Harry.

"That's not my decision to make," Harry retorted, matching the man's glare.

Scrimgeour spoke up: "We will discuss the investigation after we have all the available facts."

Harry nodded. "As far as we can tell, she noticed the absence of the guard at the entrance to the service staircase, then found the attic locked and decided to disguise herself as a Ministry maintenance employee and alert the guards on duty."

"And then she used the opportunity this created to break into the Auror Office as the Aurors responded to the alert!" Dawlish spat. "It's even possible that she let the dark wizard inside to betray him for this very purpose."

"That's stupid!" Harry blurted out.

"You would say that!" the other Auror retorted.

"Enough!" Bones raised her voice. "This isn't a Wizengamot session! You will behave in a civilised and professional manner. Auror Potter, you will finish your report. Auror Dawlish, you will refrain from interrupting him."

"Yes, ma'am!" Harry refrained from grinning at Dawlish. He took a deep breath. "The guards on duty, reinforced by the Aurors and Hit-Wizards in the Ministry, moved to the attic and tried to arrest the intruder, but were driven back by dark curses while trying to break through the door's protections. At the same time, we stopped the attacker at Bones Manor and we realised that he was a decoy, not Crouch - he hadn't displayed the competence of Crouch during the battle, and his face didn't match Crouch's." He could see that Dawlish was clenching his teeth - no doubt the man wanted to mention that the wizard they arrested didn't look like Crouch either. "At this point, I ordered all wands we could spare to return to the Ministry. Both to defend it if it were under attack as well as to be able to react more quickly in case other attacks were reported."

Both Bones and Scrimgeour nodded at that.

Now came the tricky part. "We arrived in the Atrium moments before the mosquito swarm was unleashed on the Atrium and the upper floors. It was soon obvious that the guards who had gone to the attic had been killed, and we were preparing our own assault when we noticed fake Fiendfyre clearing the main staircase of the mosquitoes inside it. I realised that this was the work of the Night Nargles and, in light of the urgent need to stop Crouch, I decided to ask them to support us. They agreed, and we fought our way up to the second floor of the Atrium, clearing the mosquitoes on the way, then broke through the attic floor using the fake Fiendfyre as a distraction and took Crouch down." He paused for a moment, then added: "During the arrest, the Night Nargle disappeared."

Dawlish scoffed at that.

"Is that all?" Bones asked.

Harry nodded. "I'll make a detailed report once we have additional information." And the time to write it.

"Why didn't you arrest the thief?" Bones asked with an unreadable expression.

Harry had helped save her life at Bones Manor, but he knew that the Head of the DMLE wouldn't let that affect her. "We were hard-pressed to contain the mosquitoes and prevent them from spreading through the entire Ministry. After observing the effects of the cursed mosquitoes, it was obvious that Crouch had to be stopped at once. He is a mass murderer while the Night Nargles haven't seriously hurt anyone during their heists."

"As far as we know," Dawlish muttered.

Bones didn't glare at the Auror, Harry noted. She narrowed her eyes at him, instead. "So you decided to recruit a known thief."

"Trying to arrest the thief would have run the risk of Crouch succeeding with his plans," Harry retorted. "And she had the means to keep the mosquitoes from spreading. I decided that saving lives was more important than arresting a thief."

"Saving lives and saving the Ministry," Ron added. "I completely agree with his decision."

Harry smiled at that and nodded. "We could have conjured walls and cast charms to stop the mosquitoes, but that would have delayed and weakened our attack on his position. I stand by my decision." And Crouch could have blown up those walls and dispelled the charms.

"Even though you don't know what the thief was doing in the Ministry?" Bones asked.

"She robbed my office!" Dawlish cut in. "Obviously, she wanted to find out about my investigation and sabotage it."

Harry scoffed. "Or this was just a distraction, to deceive us."

"What?" Dawlish stared at him. "What are you insinuating?"

"She might want us to think that your theory is correct," Harry answered. And throw off suspicion from Dawlish himself, of course, by making him appear to be a victim of the Night Nargles.

"That sounds like something Moody would come up with!" Dawlish retorted.

Harry glared at him. Moody was ten times the Auror Dawlish was!

Scrimgeour spoke before Harry could tell off Dawlish. "Auror Moody is one of our most experienced Aurors, but I think no one can dispute that he is a little overzealous - and still on sick leave after getting cursed by Crouch. However, arguing over the motives of the 'Night Nargles' while we're still investigating the entire incident is unlikely to be productive. I suggest this discussion be postponed until we have more information - especially from the interrogation of Crouch, once he is fit to be interrogated."

Harry pressed his lips together. He hadn't hurt the man that much. A day or two with Skele-Gro should see him recovered enough to answer questions.

"It's my case," Dawlish said, "and I will continue the investigation with all urgency."

Harry scoffed. "You yourself said that you suspect the Night Nargles of having worked with Crouch. That means it's our case."

"You will both continue your own investigations," Scrimgeour said, after a glance to Bones. "And I expect you to cooperate with each other."

Harry nodded but glared at Dawlish, who frowned at him in return. He knew that this wasn't over. At least no one had made jokes about Harry letting the thief go - so far.

Scrimgeour looked at them both, then frowned. "There is another matter of concern," he went on. "Having an infamous thief save the Ministry is both embarrassing and problematic. If people think we need the help of criminals, they might lose confidence in the government."

And that would be such a tragedy, Harry thought.

Scrimgeour sighed. "I would suggest keeping the thieves' involvement secret, but, as I understand it, the press has already been informed of the entire incident." He narrowed his eyes at Ron.

Harry's friend met the man's gaze. "I needed the expertise of the best naturalist in Britain, who was already looking into the matter, anyway. I didn't tell him about the Night Nargles' involvement, but too many saw the thief in the Ministry, and even more people heard about her." Such a rumour would spread like Fiendfyre.

And, Harry knew, The Quibbler wouldn't fold under pressure from the Ministry - unlike the Daily Prophet. They wouldn't be able to keep this a secret.

"That's a matter for the Minister to handle," Bones said. "We're here to solve crimes and arrest criminals, not meddle in politics."

Even though, as Harry was all too aware, politics meddled with their investigations all the time.

*****​

London, Greenwich, January 18th, 1999

For a heist, this was a rather pitiful amount of loot. Hermione Granger told herself that she had broken into the Ministry to prepare for a real heist, not to loot it, but she still felt disappointed. The furniture was both ugly and cheap, the office supplies weren't worth keeping and the files had proven to be far less illuminating than expected. Dawlish might have scoffed at Moody's paranoia, as Harry had complained, but he certainly hadn't trusted his real case files to his office.

She dropped the parchment on the floor of their new lair with a sigh. It would have been really convenient if her unplanned excursion into the Auror Office had netted crucial information.

"I take it that the files you stole are not important."

She didn't frown or pout. Not really. She calmly faced Mr Fletcher and nodded. "The files contain nothing we didn't already know." Before he could comment, she went on: "That doesn't mean that my diversion won't work. Dawlish might assume we wanted to find out what he knew."

"I doubt that," her mentor retorted, frowning at her. "Compared to your other heists, you stole much less."

"He might attribute that to the fact that the heist was disrupted by Crouch's attack," Hermione said, raising her chin slightly. Her mentor was being unfair - she had done her best to salvage the plan when it had been ruined through no fault of her own. Who would have expected that Crouch would use the same time for his attack as she'd picked for her heist? Admittedly, it was the best time to break into the Ministry, but still!

"He wouldn't have had to do that if you hadn't exposed yourself." Mr Fletcher pressed his lips together - he was angrier than she had expected, she realised.

"I couldn't do nothing once I'd noticed Crouch!" she protested. Harry and Ron had been in danger.

"Of course not!" Sirius cut in, smiling at her, then glaring at Mr Fletcher. "Did you expect her to sacrifice Harry and Ron for her cover?"

"Of course not!" Mr Fletcher snapped. "But she could have done that without exposing herself - or risking herself."

"How?" Hermione asked.

"Trigger an alert in the attic," he replied. "Or fill a few offices and hallways with a nasty stench - the Ministry employees would have gone to check the Air-Cleaning Charms in the attic at once."

"That might not have been quick enough to stop him!" But even as she said it, she knew he was correct.

"In the middle of an attack on Bones Manor, which Potter spotted as the diversion it was?" He raised his eyebrows at her.

She pressed her lips together and huffed.

"No one would have known you were present, and no one would suspect that you had ulterior motives for robbing Dawlish's office."

"I left no traces in the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures." She crossed her arms. "And it's unlikely that they will find the charms I cast on the Floo Network." There were so many charms on that stone map, it would take days to sort them out.

"And if they do and prepare a trap?" Mr Fletcher shook his head. "We cannot risk that. Never depend on the other side making a mistake or getting sloppy!"

She clenched her teeth. "We can pull off the Parkinson heist without the charms." Probably.

"You'll need to find another way to verify your fake identity then," Mr Fletcher replied.

"I'll manage," she said, huffing.

Sirius spoke up. "Worst case, we'll have to let the Parkinsons be and focus on Malfoy."

She clenched her teeth to avoid blurting out that she'd never let the Parkinsons be until they had paid for what they had done.

"That heist also relies on the charms she cast last night," Mr Fletcher pointed out.

Sirius shrugged. "We'll find another way. And robbing Dawlish's office was certainly worth it - it'll enrage him, and he'll make a mistake." He chuckled.

"It won't stop him," Mr Fletcher said.

"But it'll help. It won't take much more to get rid of him after such a humiliation," Sirius retorted. "He lost a lot of the trust of his superiors and my esteemed colleagues, or so I gather from my earlier meetings this afternoon." After they had 'officially' returned from France in response to the 'emergency'.

"It was still reckless!" Mr Fletcher glared at them both. "You also risked your life attacking a dangerous dark wizard! That's not what thieves do!"

"Harry needed my help!" she defended herself.

"He's an Auror - one of the best they have," Mr Fletcher shot back. "Do you think he wouldn't have managed to get Crouch without you?"

"Not as quickly," she replied. But it was a weak argument - though only apparent in hindsight.

"In any case, we need to finish this - we can't spend too much time on this detour, or Moody might notice that we're later than expected and tell Harry," Sirius said. "Is there anything we need to do right now? Apart from handling the Wizengamot, I mean."

Mr Fletcher shook his head. "No, I don't think so. But I taught you better," he added with a frown at her.

She felt guilty - what she had done had been against the rules he had taught her. She had shown off - a little, at least. And she had acted less like a thief and more like an Auror. But Harry had been there.

"She's a Gryffindor," Sirius said, grinning.

"She was a Gryffindor for less than two years," Mr Fletcher shot back, then winced slightly, glancing at her.

She didn't react to the reminder of her expulsion. It was years ago. She was over it.

"Once a Gryffindor, always a Gryffindor," Sirius said. "Or something like that. More importantly, the Night Nargles have saved the Ministry and the Wizengamot! That'll confuse them!"

"That's not our name!" Hermione protested.

"Harry and, I gather, the entire Ministry disagree." The dog grinned at her. "And I like the name myself! We should put it to a vote."

"No, we shouldn't!" she snarled. But even Mr Fletcher was, well, not really smiling, but not frowning any more.

This was all Harry's fault, for using that stupid name in the middle of an emergency!

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, January 18th, 1999

There he was! Hermione Granger knew - she had been told so last night - that Harry hadn't been hurt in the fighting, and neither had Ron, but knowing intellectually, even after talking to him and seeing his face in the enchanted mirror, wasn't the same as seeing him standing there, in front of the fireplace, with her own eyes.

Or hugging him. Hard.

She could feel his arms going around her, his body's warmth and his hands rubbing her back and wanted to stay like this forever. Just the two of them. No Auror business, no heists, no secrets. Just her and Harry.

And no damn dog, she added to herself when she heard said dog cough behind her. "Well… I think we should give these two a little privacy."

"Probably, yes," Jeanne added.

She rolled her eyes and released Harry, turning her head to frown at Jeanne and glare at the dog. "Ha ha." She added as much sarcasm as she could to her reply.

Of course, it rolled off the dog's back like water off a duck's. He grinned and even bowed, before addressing Harry and Ron. "And here're the heroes of the hour! You saved us all!"

Hermione huffed. "And risked your lives!"

Harry shrugged with that almost shy smile of his. "We did our duty." He did reach out and squeeze her shoulder, though.

"And we had help from the Night Nargles," Ron added.

That bloody silly name! She glared at him. "I'm certain that that's not the correct name for the thieves."

"But using it annoys them," Harry said with a grin. "You should have seen the reaction of the witch when I called her that." He made a face and said in a false falsetto: "That's not my name!"

She pressed her lips together. She hadn't sounded like that! And it wasn't their name!

And the dog was eating it up - he was laughing far too loudly. "Oh, I can imagine!"

Even Jeanne was giggling, the traitor! Hermione shook her head. "Well, I think it's childish."

"That doesn't matter as long as it annoys them," Harry said. "After the humiliation they caused us, we owe them payback."

She'd like to see them try! Or not.

"She emptied out Dawlish's office last night, too," Ron added, which earned him a glare from Harry. He shrugged. "It's the talk of the Ministry - they'd have heard about it anyway as soon as they returned tomorrow."

"Well, given the distinct lack of courage of many of my esteemed colleagues, the next Wizengamot session might not happen for a while," Sirius said. "At least not until they are certain that the Ministry is safe." He shook his head. "You captured Crouch, and they are still afraid."

"Crouch might have prepared more curses before he was caught," Hermione pointed out. They couldn't underestimate that Death Eater.

"We've been checking every department for dark curses," Harry replied. With a smile, he added: "You don't think I would let you back into the Ministry if I thought it wasn't safe?"

She huffed at that - both because it felt patronising, even if he meant well, and because she didn't know if that meant that they had found her charms or not. For a moment, she was tempted to try and find out but decided against it. It wouldn't be fair to Harry. And it was better to assume that they had been found, anyway. Instead, she asked: "So, will Dawlish lose the investigation now?"

Ron shrugged. "I don't think so. Not yet - Scrimgeour and Bones didn't seem to consider it. But he can't weather another such blunder."

"And if he's part of the Night Nargles," Harry added, "he'll be aware of that. So he'll try something soon. And we'll be ready for him."

Hermione clenched her teeth at the stupid name. But she'd be ready as well.

"If they remove him, they'll probably wait until Crouch's trial - so we can get the investigation," Ron said. "That'll take at least a week. It depends on how the interrogation goes."

Harry nodded. "If we take over the investigation, then we should try and get Bathilda on our team. She shouldn't suffer for Dawlish's mistakes."

Hermione wasn't certain what was the worst news she had heard today - that the stupid name Luna had coined was sticking, that Harry and Ron might be the ones hunting her or that that Auror might end up on their team.

She glanced at Sirius, but the stupid dog didn't seem to be concerned in the least. Typical!

*****​

"I'm sorry," Harry Potter said once he and Hermione reached his room after dinner. She looked confused for a moment until he went on: "For saying that I wouldn't allow you into the Ministry. I wasn't serious."

She huffed at the last word. "I know that. You don't need to apologise." After a moment, she added: "I'm not mad about that."

He opened the door. "But you're mad." She had been angry - well, annoyed - for all of dinner.

"I'm angry at the whole situation," she said as they stepped inside. "Crouch almost succeeded, you had to risk your life again - twice - and the silly names…" She shrugged. "It's a little much." She sighed as she sat on his bed - close to Crookshanks, who was, once again, occupying his pillow. The fat cat looked asleep, but Harry didn't trust appearances. He knew better where the orange tomcat was concerned.

He sat down next to her and wrapped his arm around her shoulders, pulling her slightly against him. She had to be mad at him risking his life - Crouch was captured, and the thieves deserved every silly name he could think of. "If I hadn't done what I did, Crouch might have succeeded. And escaped."

"I know!" she snapped, tensing for a moment. Then he felt her relax a little with another sigh. "That doesn't make it any easier. And now they'll probably send you after the thieves."

"The Night Nargles," he corrected her with a grin, but she glared at him instead of smiling. He winced - she had to be more annoyed than he thought. "Well, they're much less dangerous than Crouch."

"But your reputation might suffer. It already did, didn't it?"

He scoffed at that. "Once we catch them, that'll be forgotten. I almost had her before. Twice she only narrowly escaped." And no one was lucky forever. But Hermione didn't look convinced, so he added: "Worst case, we lose the investigation, and someone else gets to try and arrest them."

"But that would hurt your career," she said. "Malfoy would exploit that." She had her head turned so she could look at him despite leaning against his shoulder.

He almost shrugged, but that would have dislodged her. "That we caught Crouch will help a lot. If Malfoy tries to make an issue out of this, Sirius can counter his attacks - Crouch tried to murder everyone in the Ministry including the Wizengamot."

She sighed again - he could see her chest rising and falling. "Have you ever considered quitting the Ministry?"

Not seriously. "What else could I do?" He was a good Auror - one of the best.

"Play Quidditch professionally. Or become a broom racer. Or a teacher. You'd be great at any of those."

He chuckled. "I thought you loathed my Defence lessons."

She huffed in response and pouted adorably. "I can't deny that they are effective, though."

"But the post of Defence teacher at Hogwarts is taken," he replied. He wouldn't want to get Remus fired.

"You could be a tutor. Or an instructor for the Aurors."

She must really be worried about him. "I'm a little too young to teach other Aurors. And a tutor?" He shook his head. "I don't think there's a big demand for them. At least not for my kind of training." And he couldn't reform the Ministry if he quit.

"Well, it's not for everyone, I guess…" she started to say, then frowned. "Is that a wand in Hedwig's beak?"

"Huh?" Harry looked up. His owl was sitting on the windowsill with a stick in her beak. He tapped his glasses and activated the zoom. "No, it's not a wand. It's a piece of metal."

"What does she want with it?" Hermione wondered.

Harry glanced at Mr Biggles habitat. And at the lock on the lid. He could imagine what his owl was trying to do. "Nothing," he said, glaring at Hedwig. "It was probably lying around on the street, and she picked it up without thinking." About his orders not to eat Mr Biggles.

The owl turned her head away as if she were huffing. And Harry caught Crookshank's ears perking up, even though the cat still faked being asleep.

"She's a silly bird," said snake commented from his favourite spot in his terrarium. "You should get rid of her."

Harry was tempted to answer the snake that he wouldn't get rid of his first friend, but that would have meant revealing to Hermione that he was a Parselmouth. And that would be… awkward. Not because of the reputation Parselmouths had - Hermione wasn't the kind of witch to care about such prejudices. But she might be hurt that he hadn't told her sooner.

And with everything going on right now, he'd rather not start more trouble. He could always tell her once things had settled down.

At least then she would believe him that her cat really was trying to eat his snake. Unless she blamed his owl instead for leading the fat little monster astray. She was really quite biased in favour of her cat.

But that was a worry for another day. He bent down and kissed the top of her head, smelling her hair. She giggled, then turned and slid into his lap, putting her hands on his shoulders before kissing him on the lips.

And gently pushed him down on the bed until she was straddling him. And the belts of their house robes had become undone, somehow.

Yes, he could worry about this later. Much later.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, January 19th, 1999

Harry Potter checked that the Dictaquill was still recording, then leaned forward. "How many times did you attempt to resurrect the Dark Lord after the Battle of the Atrium?"

"A dozen times." Crouch - the Unspeakables had verified his identity; not that it had been needed in Harry's opinion - droned on, his gaze unfocused thanks to Veritaserum.

He was a fanatic. Harry suppressed the urge to whistle. Bathilda, sitting next to Dawlish at the other desk, gasped, though. Harry hoped it wouldn't be noted on the scroll. "Where?" he asked.

"Plouarzel. Locmariaquer. Kerlescan. Raon-l'Étape. Holzhausen-Externsteine. Untersberg..."

Harry listened as Crouch listed all the locations up he had used for his rituals. France, Germany, Poland - he had finally stopped trying when he'd reached Russia. "What did you do then?" They could check those locations later - it wasn't as if the other countries were too cooperative anyway.

"Returned to Britain."

"Why?" It was annoying to have to draw out every answer, but that was Veritaserum for you.

"To take revenge on my Master's enemies."

How surprising. "And who were your master's enemies?"

"The traitors and the blood-traitors and the mudbloods and the Wizengamot and the Ministry." Crouch slowly blinked.

That wasn't news either. But it was good to have confirmation - especially for the trial in front of the Wizengamot. "Did you murder Elias Selwyn?"

"Yes."

Another crime confirmed. They had already heard enough to close half a dozen unsolved murder cases, including the murders of Crouch's father and of Millicent Bagnold, and they hadn't even started on the period after the Azkaban breakout. Well, the Azkaban breakout Crouch had instigated - not his own. And hadn't that been a revelation!

Harry glanced at Dawlish, who was clenching his teeth. It was obvious that the man longed to ask his own questions. But this was Harry and Ron's case, so Dawlish had to wait until they were done with their interrogation. Harry almost smirked as he asked his next question. "Did anyone help you?"

"Yes."

Dawlish leaned forward, his eyes wide with anticipation.

Harry would enjoy the next answer. "Who helped you?"

"Rabastan, Rodolphus and Bellatrix Lestrange."

"Anyone else?"

"No."

Dawlish deflated. Had he really expected that the Night Nargles had helped Crouch? Or was he a much better actor than Harry had suspected? Well, if he was an accomplice of the thieves, he'd have to be a great actor. And it might explain why the thieves sounded the alert and helped against Crouch. And the fact that they robbed his office could have been a ploy to make him look innocent.

Harry cleared his throat. He had to focus on the interrogation. As amusing as these questions had been, they were a detour from the core of the case. "How did you gain access to Selwyn Manor?"

"I impersonated a French acquaintance of his and claimed to have scandalous news about his daughter's lovers."

Harry closed his eyes. Had Selwyn really been as gullible to fall for that? On the other hand, Jeanne's father had drunk a lot during the wedding reception and dinner. And such a claim would have played into British stereotypes about French wizards and witches. He glanced at Dawlish again. The man was, once more, paying rapt attention.

Harry pressed his lips together. If the Daily Prophet published an article attacking Jeanne, he'd know who leaked this.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, January 22nd, 1999

Hermione Granger was in a foul mood. Not only had she had to get up far too early - practically in the middle of the night, when proper cats were supposed to start their naps - because there was a Wizengamot Session today, but there was a special edition of The Quibbler on the breakfast table. That damn magazine was responsible for that silly name the Ministry had saddled her with. Night Nargles! She did her part to save the Ministry, and that was the thanks she got!

She muttered a few dire threats under her breath as she took another sip from her tea and watched Harry and Ron pick up the magazine. The two were disgustingly awake - of course, they were used to getting up this early. And the dog was still sleeping in - he called it 'taking care of my pregnant wife's mornings'. Since Jeanne had hardly been affected with morning sickness and still wasn't showing, much less was in need of any assistance, Hermione could imagine what they were doing. Which wasn't a bad idea at all, of course. If it weren't so ungodly early.

"'The Mystery of the Blood Magic-using Mosquitoes - Vampire connection?'"

Hermione blinked. What did Harry say? She tilted her head to read the headline as Harry stared at Ron.

"Well," their friend said, "Xenophilius thinks that there's a possible connection between vampires and the mosquitoes."

"We now have confirmation that the Blood Murders three years ago were the work of Crouch and Voldemort," Harry replied. Which, Hermione noted, implied that Ron would have told the Lovegoods that. Well, it was practically public knowledge, anyway - with the trial scheduled for today, such news had spread like wildfire through the Ministry and beyond.

"Yes, but there are still unsolved vampire murders dating back to that time," Ron pointed out.

"Rumoured vampire murders," Harry replied. "They never found any bodies, and no one could prove the supposed victims had existed in the first place."

Well, one had. Hermione knew that for certain. She resisted the urge to rub her neck, remembering how the monster had grabbed and threatened her before Sirius had killed him. But they hadn't killed any other vampires.

"That doesn't mean that there weren't," Ron stubbornly insisted. "And vampires are experts on blood magic. We still don't know all that Dumbledore and the Order members did during that time. We don't even know all members of the Order."

Hermione saw Harry flinch slightly - he knew what Ron was not quite saying: That Dumbledore had been researching blood magic during that time and might have arranged for such a hunt. He was correct, too - in a way. Dumbledore hadn't sent them out to kill vampires, but to steal tomes on blood magic. Although he might have had others doing the same thing - Hermione didn't know and likely would never know the truth. And Harry didn't want to talk about what exactly he and Dumbledore had been doing.

Harry shook his head. "Crouch used mosquitoes for the spell because they suck blood and spread various diseases, which made them ideal for his curses. And he had no contact with vampires."

"Voldemort might have, though - he didn't tell Crouch everything," Ron retorted. "Crouch told us that."

"Well, some crimes you might never solve," Hermione told them.

Harry frowned at her, even though she didn't sound smug about it. "Not every rumour is a crime, anyway." He turned to Ron and stabbed his finger at a particular line of the article. "And even if Voldemort did murder vampires, we know that Crouch's attack on the Ministry wasn't their revenge."

Ron frowned. "Well, that's true as far as Crouch knows. Of course, the Night Nargles were well-prepared to foil Crouch's plan, so maybe they were working for the vampires."

Hermione couldn't tell whether her friend was serious or pulling Harry's leg. And she didn't know whether being thought a vampire was worse than that stupid name.

It was all Lovegood's fault, anyway.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, January 22nd, 1999

"Have you heard the latest?"

Harry Potter looked up from the Unspeakables' report about blood magic - now that they knew not only that Crouch had indeed murdered Michael Smith, but also what he had stolen from Smith's library, the matter had grown even more important - upon hearing Ron's question. "Obviously not, since I stayed here while you went to fetch us tea." He wasn't using the break room. Not when Macmillan and his friends had started to heckle him about letting the thief go a second time - for 'obvious reasons'.

Ron snorted and handed him a cup. "Well, I met Percy on the way…"

"That's why you took so long," Harry interrupted.

Ron went on as if Harry hadn't said anything. "...and he told me that the goblins demanded that Crouch be handed over to them. Percy heard it directly from Cresswell. They were quite insistent."

Harry shook his head. The Ministry would never extradite a wizard to the goblins. Not even - or, rather, in light of his crimes against the Wizengamot, especially not - Crouch. "Trust him to cause trouble even after his arrest," he said. That the Unspeakables had been so eager to investigate the tomes Crouch had had hidden in his last hideout wasn't a good sign either, in Harry's opinion. He hoped that they would at least find a way to help Moody recover faster.

"Oh, yes." Ron sat and sighed. "Percy said that the goblins are threatening that if they can't interrogate Crouch to find out what he had planned for their vaults, they'll have to do a thorough security check of all vaults, which could take weeks and during which they couldn't provide regular services."

"Bloody hell." That would hurt everyone who didn't have access to an Old Family's vault.

"Yeah. Things are dicey again." Ron glanced at the report Harry was reading. "You think you'll have to testify about blood magic?" He raised his eyebrows at Harry, obviously joking.

"No." Harry wasn't an expert and couldn't be expected to answer such questions. "But it's better to know what the Unspeakables found, in case anyone asks anyway."

"Right," Ron conceded. "Malfoy might do that. With Crouch out of the way, he doesn't need us any more."

"The Night Nargles are still at large," Harry pointed out.

"They aren't murderers. Malfoy might very well think someone else can handle them. Or he's planning ahead in case we arrest them as well."

Ron apparently had discussed this matter extensively with Percy, Harry thought. "Well, Sirius will be ready for him," he said, shrugging. "And after Crouch's testimony, Malfoy will have his work cut out for him."

"Don't underestimate him. Dad's been struggling lately as well - nothing overt, just small things going wrong, requests getting lost or denied, people being difficult…" Ron shook his head.

"Well, sounds like the Corps," Harry replied. "Nott's exactly like that, and the rest are still jealous." And they could deal with that. Had dealt with it.

"Malfoy might have been behind that as well."

Harry frowned. That sounded… quite plausible, actually. Moody had warned them about Malfoy's plots. "We'll need to look into that. If he and Dawlish work together…"

Ron winced, then suddenly grinned. "But if Dawlish is a Night Nargle, then they might be setting up Malfoy."

"We can't depend on our enemies making mistakes," Harry reminded him. He smiled, though - that would be poetic justice. Well, it would be, but for the thieves who had made a fool of him getting away with another robbery. "Let's prepare for our testimony this afternoon," he said.

"Don't know why they'd bother - we have a full confession," Ron said.

"Unless someone wants to make us look bad," Harry pointed out again.

*****​

"Yes, I killed my father, the blood-traitor! And Bagnold. And her nephew! And none of you had any idea! Not even Dumbledore!" Crouch threw his head back and laughed loudly.

Sitting next to Sirius in the Wizengamot Chamber, Hermione Granger clenched her teeth and wished someone would silence the gloating murderer, no matter his right to a fair trial. She glanced at Sirius. He was snarling at the Death Eater, looking far too close to his dog form. It was understandable, of course - he had been suspected of those murders for years. His enemies had kept bringing those 'suspicions' up at every opportunity, trying to ruin his reputation. And it was all Crouch's fault.

And Voldemort's, of course. But the Dark Lord was already dead. Not that anyone expected Crouch to survive this day. Not even Crouch himself. It was his last act of defiance, a last attempt to lash out and hurt people. Some spectators had already left, unable to stand the detailed descriptions of the man's crimes. Relatives of his victims, probably. Hermione wouldn't let him affect her, though - she would deny him that shallow, spiteful triumph.

"...and then I sacrificed them to the Dark Lord! Painted the menhir red with their blood!"

She quickly checked her notes. Those were the ritual murders in France. She sighed silently - this would take a while. But at least the verdict would be clear. This time, no innocent would be condemned.

*****​

Crouch was a murderous criminal without conscience or scruples, but he was brave, Harry Potter had to admit. The man was facing his death - the Veil - without flinching. He was even smiling as the verdict was read to him, listing all his crimes. The second time within an hour - the Ministry wouldn't waste any time executing the death sentence the Wizengamot had rendered. Not with a prisoner who had broken out of and into Azkaban and had come so close to murdering such a large number of their employees.

That was also the reason Harry and Ron were present - together with ten more Aurors and Hit-Wizards - instead of the usual half a dozen in the Death Chamber: the Ministry was taking absolutely no chances.

"...and therefore you are sentenced to death by the Veil." Scrimgeour finished and lowered the scroll before addressing Crouch. "Do you have any last words?"

Crouch chuckled. "Indeed, I do." He turned his head and stared straight at Harry. "Don't think you've won! The Dark Lord will return! He has defeated death! And when he returns, all of you will pay for your crimes! You'll see your loved ones dead, your legacy destroyed, your country ruined! You will all…"

Scrimgeour twirled his wand after cutting off the man's ranting. "That will be enough, I think." He nodded at the two Hit-Wizards holding Crouch's bound arms. "Execute the sentence."

Crouch was glaring at Scrimgeour, but he wasn't trying to talk any more. But as the two wizards marched him towards the Veil, Crouch kept staring at Harry, baring his teeth in a madman's grin.

And Harry met the man's eyes, not flinching, until Crouch disappeared through the Veil.

*****​
 
Chapter 60: Deceit
Chapter 60: Deceit

London, Ministry of Magic, January 24th, 1999

Dolores Umbridge took a sip of her favourite tea - Ceylon's Best Fairy Selection - as she listened to her co-workers talk about their weekends.

"...and we had a great time in Diagon Alley. All the pubs had halved their prices, now that Crouch's dead. I didn't get home until Sunday!" Barney Smith chuckled as he finished his tale. The man had no class at all - no wonder, with a muggleborn mother.

Fay Abbott laughed. "Heh! I took the husband to Hogsmeade for the weekend, to meet the kids and walk around Black Lake. I didn't realise just how much the threat of an attack by that madman had been affecting me until it was gone, you know? I just felt so much better."

Dolores nodded approvingly. Abbott was a pureblood, although quite removed from the main line, and it showed. A proper witch wouldn't go out carousing like a student.

She cleared her throat to draw their attention.

"Ah, hello, Dolores," Abbott said. "How was your weekend?"

"Madam Umbridge." Smith's greeting was less cordial, but what could you expect from someone with his lack of breeding?

"I was working Saturday," she said. "Crouch's execution left a lot of paperwork." Both statements were true, though she hadn't been involved in the case and had been working on something else. But her two colleagues would think differently, as their impressed expressions showed. Dolores beamed at them. "But I enjoyed Sunday with my darlings. Mayfly is feeling better again, after a nasty case of indigestion. And Butterbeer caught another garden gnome." They were such good cats!

"Ah." Of course, people like Smith, who didn't even have children, wouldn't appreciate cats.

Abbott, though, smiled at her. "That's nice."

"It is," Dolores said. "Especially after the week we had."

Of course, everyone agreed with that. "Oh, yes. Half of my coworkers were so shocked by the attack, they didn't come to work until Thursday!" Abbott said. "I had to handle double the paperwork."

Dolores nodded in sympathy. Not too much, of course - such a crisis was always an opportunity to improve one's prospects. If Abbott were smart, she would have ensured that her absent coworkers came out worse afterwards.

"Yeah, 'shocked'." Smith scoffed. "Try 'scared' instead! My superior probably needed Potter himself to hold his hand to return to work!"

That was the opening Dolores had been waiting for! She cleared her throat again - that always made people pay attention since they knew something important was coming - and said: "Indeed. It's a little disturbing how many of our colleagues seem to trust Potter more than the rest of the Ministry. It's not as if he's the only one keeping the country safe, after all."

"Well, he is the Boy-Who-Lived," Abbott replied. "He defeated the Dark Lord, and now Crouch."

Dolores refrained from scowling. Obviously, Abbott had been influenced by the propaganda Black paid for.

"Of course, he wasn't alone," Smith said, to her surprise. "Weasley was always at his side."

That wasn't what she wanted to hear.

Abbott nodded several times. "Oh, yes. My cousin went to school with them - they were always together and fought the Dark Lord together, too!"

Dolores took a sip from her tea to keep from scowling. Weasley! The sixth son of that disgrace, Arthur Weasley. A pureblood obsessed with muggle rubbish - how low could you sink? That the man was now a department head was bad enough, but his brood was following in his footsteps! If nothing was done, then, soon enough, three Weasleys would spread their poison from positions of influence. All paid by Black's gold, of course.

She set the cup down and took a deep breath, then leaned forward and lowered her voice. "Yes, he did fight the Dark Lord and Crouch - not alone, of course. But I've been hearing things…"

Abbott took the bait, as Dolores had known she would. The witch eagerly leaned forward as Smith frowned. "Things?"

Dolores nodded, glancing around as if she were concerned about people listening. Spreading these rumours was the point, after all. "He is said to be working with those thieves preying on manors." She nodded slowly. "He let that witch escape three times, you know."

"Well, my cousin told me that he's got a weakness for pretty witches," Abbott said.

Of course, Smith had to ruin it again. "He's not working with the Night Nargles - they tried to rob his house, remember?" He scoffed. "And they made him look like a fool at the Yule Ball. If he didn't have to deal with blood mosquitoes, he'd have arrested her in the Ministry."

"I heard the thief helped against Crouch," Abbott said.

Dolores pressed her lips together before answering. "That is well-known." It was reported in the newspapers, after all. And not surprising at all - even a thief had to realise that everyone had to work together to put down a mad Nundu to save themselves.

"And she fled during the fighting," Smith added. "Potter didn't let her escape."

"Well, if she helped, then it would have been rather poor manners to arrest her afterwards anyway," Abbott said.

"In any case, Potter saved us all - again," Smith said. "Who cares about a thief escaping? He'll catch them soon enough!"

Abbott nodded as Dolores forced herself to smile. She was fuming inwardly, though. This was worse than she had expected - this was the second group of her colleagues that had fallen for Black's propaganda. If nothing was done, Black would grow even more powerful, thanks to his gold and Potter's fame. Powerful enough to convince Cornelius that Dolores should be moved into another position in the Ministry. A position without any influence.

And that would not only leave Black to corrupt poor Cornelius with his radical, muggle-spawned ideas, which would doom Britain - it would also leave Dolores at the mercy of her enemies. Enemies she needed her position to handle.

She finished her tea as the two idiots gossipped once more about their cowardly colleagues. For the good of the country, and for her own survival, Potter had to be stopped. And it didn't look like a few well-placed rumours would be enough to achieve that.

But, looking at a couple of foreign mercenaries sitting at a table nearby, she realised that there were other options. With Crouch dead and his plans foiled, the Aurors would be able to focus on the thieves and catch them. More importantly, though, without the threat the last Death Eaters had represented, there was no longer a need for hired wands. Which meant that a number of foreign mercenaries would be looking for work soon.

This time, Dolores wouldn't waste her gold on a couple of incompetent thugs. She'd use the Ministry personnel files to find the best wand for the task. Or wands - Potter had proven to be quite good at fighting, after all, and she couldn't afford another failure. Not when the stakes had risen so high that the country's survival was at stake.

Not when Potter had to be dealt with. Permanently.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, January 25th, 1999

"Off to a rendezvous with your thief, Potter?"

Harry Potter rolled his eyes as he stopped on the way to the break room and turned to face Macmillan. "You should go and get examined at St Mungo's, Macmillan - you've been saying the exact same thing for a week now."

"And it's always rubbish," Ron added.

"Rubbish?" Macmillan sneered as he pushed off the desk he was leaning against and stood. "You let a wanted thief go free in the middle of the Ministry so she could ransack our office! Any other Auror who did that would have been arrested! How much did Black have to pay to save you this time?"

Harry clenched his teeth and fought the urge to hex the git. Before he could answer, though, Mary-Anne spoke up. "Shut up, Macmillan! You weren't there, or you wouldn't say such things. I was there, and I know that we needed the help to stop those mosquitoes!"

Ben, her partner, nodded. "Yeah. If you had seen Cumberland and Smith die, you'd have kissed the thief for using her fake Fiendfyre on the swarm. Bloody git!"

Macmillan sneered, baring his teeth, but others nodded in agreement. "Bet you like kissing her," he snarled at Harry before turning round.

Harry sighed. That idiot wouldn't stop. And he didn't know anything - Harry didn't even dream about kissing the thief! She might be attractive, but she was a criminal!

*****​

"Hello, Bathilda. Nott." Harry Potter smiled at the witch and nodded curtly towards the wizard as he took a seat at the usual table in the break room.

"Hi, Bathilda. Nott." Ron followed his example.

"Hello," the witch replied. She was smiling, though not as widely as usual, Harry noticed. Or rather, as widely or as thinly as had become usual during the last few weeks.

"Potter. Weasley. Finally decided to grace us with your presence again?" Nott's sneer was barely visible - it was almost cordial for the former Slytherin.

"We were very busy," Harry said.

"Crouch's trial was last Friday," Nott pointed out. "It's Tuesday."

"The case wasn't over just because Crouch's out of the picture," Harry said.

"He has a portrait?" Nott suddenly straightened from his slouch.

Harry reminded himself that certain phrases didn't work well when talking to purebloods. "Muggle figure of speech," he said. "I meant we still had a lot of work even after his execution."

"And we're not yet done," Ron added. "There's the matter of the imperiused mercenary he had attacking Bones Manor."

"The Imperius Curse ends when the caster dies," Nott said, frowning.

"Yes," Harry replied. He refrained from saying 'real victims of the Imperius Curse'. "But that doesn't make identifying the dead wizard any easier."

Nott shrugged. "The Unspeakables can handle that."

"They don't bother unless it's a magical mystery. And, of course, there's a lot of paperwork," Ron said, "since we were the ones who killed him."

Nott snorted. "As if you could do any wrong right now, after catching Crouch."

If that were true! Harry scoffed. "Tell that to Macmillan."

"He doesn't matter." Nott waved his hand. "You saved the Wizengamot, and they know it. At the trial, they didn't ask you even one question about you recruiting the Night Nargles for your battle with Crouch."

"I didn't recruit her," Harry said through clenched teeth.

Ron chuckled. "Well, you did order her around, and she obeyed."

Harry glared at him. It wasn't funny. He glanced at Bathilda. The witch hadn't said anything, he suddenly realised. And she was looking at her cup. "Bathilda?"

"Huh?" She looked up. "What?"

"You seem a little out of it. Are you getting enough sleep?" Harry asked.

"Yes, I am," she said, frowning at him. "I was just thinking."

"About the Night Nargles, I suppose," Nott cut in.

"It's our case," she replied. Then she looked down at the cup in her hand again. "For now, at least."

Harry glanced at Ron, feeling more than a little guilty. His friend winced. If only Bathilda weren't so loyal to Dawlish! "I'm sure you'll catch them next time," he lied.

Judging by her frown, she didn't believe him. And telling her that he'd try to get her on board once Ron and he took over the case wouldn't help either.

"Well, at least you know that Crouch wasn't working with the Night Nargles," Ron said.

She sighed. "We still don't have a decent lead. At least I don't think so."

"Dawlish still keeping things from you?" Harry asked, then bit his lower lip - he shouldn't have gone there.

She glared at him and stood. "I need to return to work."

"Nice work, Potter," Nott said, glaring at him as the witch left the break room. To Harry's surprise, the Auror didn't follow her, though, but leaned back in his chair and sighed. "She's under a lot of pressure."

"We know," Ron said.

"So why did you push her, then?" Nott asked, frowning at Harry.

Harry clenched his teeth. He hadn't meant to. "It slipped out," he said.

Nott snorted again and took a sip of his tea. "Don't do it again."

"Or?" Harry narrowed his eyes at the man. If that was a threat…

"Or you'll hurt her even more."

Damn. Harry pressed his lips together. There wasn't much he could say to that.

"You're much more civil than usual," Ron remarked. "Especially considering…" He pointedly looked at the door through which Bathilda had left.

Nott glared at him. "I know better than to make her feel even more stressed."

"Since when?" Harry snapped. Nott hadn't previously been a paragon of restraint.

That earned him a glare. "Since you caught Crouch."

Harry frowned. That almost sounded… "Are you grateful?"

Nott scoffed. "Don't get a big head, Potter. You were merely doing your duty, weren't you?" He stood. "Work calls. You're not the only ones with paperwork to handle."

"That's all he does," Ron muttered as Nott left.

"Yes," Harry agreed. "But he was more civil than I expected." He couldn't tell if that was a good sign or not.

*****​

London, Diagon Alley, January 26th, 1999

"Thank you for agreeing to this meeting, Auror Potter," Malfoy said with a wide smile.

"Thank you for your invitation." Harry Potter smiled politely - obviously politely - as he took his seat opposite the older wizard in 'Le Canard Vert', one of the most expensive restaurants in Diagon Alley.

"You're the man of the hour. I'm certain that you've been deluged with invitations after saving us all."

He hadn't been, actually. "I think it's a little early for that - we're still working on closing the case." Which was a good excuse to turn down the invitations that he had received - the majority of which didn't include Ron. If Sirius, Jeanne, Hermione and even Ron hadn't told him to meet Malfoy if only to see what the wizard wanted, Harry would have refused this invitation as well.

Malfoy sniffed and waved his hand. "Crouch is dead. Anything else is unimportant next to that."

"It still needs to be done," Harry replied.

"Of course, of course." Malfoy flashed his too-wide smile again. "And it does you credit that you care so much about it. In any case, the country, the Wizengamot and, of course, myself, are in your debt."

"You're too kind," Harry said, forcing himself to smile. Fortunately, the waiter arrived to take their order, which prohibited further conversation for a few minutes during which Harry politely but firmly turned down Malfoy's suggestions about the best dishes.

As if he'd make it easier for the git to poison him.

But as soon as their drinks were served - wine for Malfoy, water for Harry - the other wizard continued his spiel. "You will be a very popular wizard, Auror Potter. The people love a hero, and you've proven your mettle over and over by now. The Dark Lord, the Lestranges and now Crouch… Not even Dumbledore managed as much in such a short time."

"I wasn't alone," Harry retorted. "It was a team effort."

"That may be the case, but that's not how it's perceived by the public. Or by my colleagues. They want a hero, not a group effort. And who better than the Boy-Who-Lived to be the hero?"

He made it sound as if Harry was a mere figurehead. Harry refrained from frowning and shrugged. "There's not much I can do about that."

Once more the waiter interrupted them with the hors d'oeuvres. Harry surreptitiously tapped his glasses to check for poison and curses. He didn't find any.

Malfoy seamlessly continued: "Such popularity is very valuable, Auror Potter."

That could be taken in two ways, of course. Harry nodded anyway. "I am aware of that."

Malfoy chuckled briefly. "No doubt the influence of your godfather."

"He's the politician of the family," Harry replied. Which should imply that Harry wasn't. And didn't want to be.

"And a more skilled one than many of my peers would have suspected when he first took his seat among us," Malfoy said. "Working together, there's not much we cannot do for our country."

Harry was tempted to answer 'and for yourself', but forced himself to smile politely. He was so sick of politics. "And if you disagree, there's not much that can be done." He didn't bother to hide his opinion of that state of affairs.

Malfoy's smile didn't waver. "Indeed. But we don't have to disagree - politics is all about making alliances and finding a compromise acceptable to everyone who matters."

Which, in Malfoy's opinion, wasn't a very large group of people, Harry knew. And he didn't want to be included. Not in the way Malfoy saw them. He caught the waiter walking towards them, two covered dishes floating beside him, and smiled. "I'm just an Auror, not a politician. We enforce the law - we don't make it. And we certainly don't bend it," he said, just before the waiter interrupted them again. And smiled when he saw a brief frown flicker over Malfoy's face.

They made polite conversation about nothing for the rest of the excellent meal. Malfoy had gotten Harry's message. He wouldn't be making any deals. And certainly not with the man who had framed Hermione.

*****​

London, Ministry of Magic, January 28th, 1999

Hermione Granger took care to appear visibly annoyed as she approached the Ministry Archives. Just as the secretary of a member of the Wizengamot would be when sent on an errand that would force her to stay late at work. It wasn't hard - she was annoyed at having to do this. If not for Crouch's plot, and her completely justified involvement in taking the Death Eater down, she could have gone with the original plan instead.

And if someone hadn't turned her boyfriend and her best friend into paranoid Aurors who'd turn the entire Ministry upside down trying to find hidden traps and curses... She pressed her lips together at the thought that Moody was currently a guest in her home. And that his presence had forced her to find different accommodations for the loot and planning heists.

"The archives are already closed, Miss."

It was a small consolation that all this aggravating interference by a crippled Auror put her in just the right mood to deal with an uppity archivist who was about to leave his post. She sneered at him. "It's not past five yet - it's five to, Mr… Clark, was it?" She pointedly looked at the clock on the wall. "Which means the archives are open. Or should be."

"Sorry, my mistake," he mumbled. She could see him clench his teeth as he pulled up the forms to note her visit. "How long will you need to use the archives?"

"I don't know yet," she replied with a sniff. "As long as it takes to fulfil Mr Black's request. Is there an archivist on duty able to render assistance?" There wouldn't be. Not at five in the afternoon.

"I'm sorry, but they are occupied elsewhere in the Ministry." Which meant they were already gone.

"And, of course, you have to stay at your post." She rolled her eyes slightly as she reminded him that she remembered him from her visit in October.

"Yes, Miss." He was faintly smiling - no doubt thinking that he would be able to go home on time, as soon as the night shift arrived to relieve him, while she would be stuck in the archives for however long it took her. And, given her attitude, he'd certainly tell his relief not to help her. Just how she wanted him to react.

Sniffing once more to reinforce that attitude, she signed in and entered the archives.

She went to the back of the extended room - her usual spot when on legitimate errands - and conjured a desk for herself, on which she dropped several scrolls and a list that indicated she'd need material from all over the archives for her task.

A quick spell let her know that they still hadn't stepped up security in the archives since her last visit - no one was observing her. Again, as she had expected. She flicked her wand to cast an Alarm Charm which would let her know if anyone entered the archives, then proceeded to head to the corner where the closest air duct opening was located, right above the shelves on the wall.

That opening wasn't protected either, apart from a grid any semi-competent muggle thief would be able to remove and replace in under a minute. The state of the Ministry's security was almost an insult to competent magical thieves. She shook her head as she removed the grid, then added hinges and a simple mechanism to keep it open before she stuck it back onto the opening.

Perfect.

She pulled out a small leather bag, dropped it on the floor and changed. After picking up the bag in her mouth, she climbed the corner shelves in a few jumps from wall to wall, until she was on top. The air ducts were far too narrow for an elf, much less a human, but a lithe cat had no trouble passing through, and a swipe with her claws caused the grid to fall down, covering the opening as though it were still fixed.

She turned inside the duct and proceeded towards the closest shaft. At least the ducts were all freshly cleaned - a result of Crouch's attack, she assumed - so she wouldn't leave any traces, and her fur wouldn't get dusty. That made climbing the shaft more difficult, but she was an agile cat, with lots of experience. And claws that allowed her to find purchase where the segments forming the shaft had been welded together.

Sometimes, she thought as she reached the floor of the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures, the tendency of Wizarding Britain to copy muggle inventions a little too perfectly was very handy.

As during her last visit, the department's offices were again deserted - since mosquitoes, even cursed ones, didn't fall under the definition of magical creatures according to the department head, they had managed to avoid getting involved in the clean-up after Crouch's attack.

Now came the tricky part. She dropped the leather bag and tapped the symbol on it twice with a paw, causing it to open and reveal the enchanted tools inside: a hook on a string and a magical screwdriver. Tweaking the screwdriver's standard enchantments to work as she needed had taken her all week, and far more embarrassing failures than a cat should endure, but she had persevered. No thanks to that stupid dog's jokes - who would have thought that Lily had shown him Dr Who?

She placed the hook on the grid, aided by the spells on it, then nudged the screwdriver close to the opening and bit down on its grip. As the tool lifted in the air and passed through the grid, she took hold of the string with both her front paws and her mouth. Two minutes later, the screwdriver had loosened all four screws holding the grid in place. She nudged the grid with her head, then had to struggle with the string as she slowly lowered the grid down to the ground without making a noise. As she tried to get the taste of hemp out of her mouth, she lamented once more that she hadn't managed to enchant an item with a silencing spell in a way she could activate as a cat. Jeanne had said she was working on it, but recently Hermione's friend had been more concerned with her pregnancy than enchantments. That was understandable, of course.

And right now Hermione was a thief on a mission. She gracefully leapt to the ground and changed back, then headed to the secretary's desk and shift planner, noting who would be on duty tomorrow. And who their replacements were, in case they couldn't come to work.

A few spells later, carefully altered files and memos were flying to several desks, landing in the various post baskets. She nodded, vanished any traces she might have left in the office or the air duct, then changed back and, with the help of a desk and a shelf, climbed back into the air duct.

Even with the help of a hook enchanted to keep the grid stable and aligned, it was a pain to pull it back up with her mouth and hold it in place while the screwdriver went to work again, but she managed.

A few minutes later, she was on her way back to the archives with the leather pouch dangling from her mouth. A few spells would clear any traces from the air duct there, and then she could go home, her work done.

*****​

London, No 12 Grimmauld Place, January 28th, 1999

"...and it looks like Dawlish is growing desperate; Bathilda's doing all she can for him, but he still doesn't trust her," Harry Potter said, shaking his head as he leaned back in his chair.

Moody scoffed - the gesture slightly ruined by his twitching; the Unspeakables hadn't yet found anything in Crouch's books to help him recover faster - and said: "G-g-got s-so-o-me-th-thing t' hide."

"Well, if he's working to frame us, he can't trust her," Ron said. "She'd stop him."

"T-t-t-try."

Harry nodded. Bathilda was a good friend and a hard-working Auror, but he wouldn't bet on her against Dawlish. Not in a duel and not when it came to plotting. "But Dawlish won't be on the case much longer - people are getting impatient with his lack of progress."

"Not that he can do much but wait for the next heist and hope the Night Nargles make a mistake," Ron said.

"N-n-ever c-c-c-count on m-m-m-mist-t-takes," Moody spat with a snarl. "T-t-t-trap."

Harry frowned. "You mean we should be wary of a trap, or we should lay a trap for the Night Nargles?"

"B-b-both."

It was kind of eerie how Moody's artificial eye, which was usually spinning around, was now fixated on him and Ron. It simply didn't fit Moody. Well, lying helplessly in a bed didn't fit the old Auror, either.

"We're ready for him, should he try something," Ron said. "And we've been getting more support from the rest of the Corps - even from Nott."

"With the exception of Macmillan and his friends," Harry added.

"F-f-f-fools."

"Yes." Harry sighed. "But in order to trap the thieves, we'd have to know their next target. Or targets. And they've hit a wide range of manors. They could hit anyone." And if they had a mole in the Ministry, they'd be aware of any trap.

"M-ma-ma-malfoy."

"Malfoy?" Harry frowned. Of course, Malfoy was among the likely targets, being the second richest family in Britain, but… "I don't think he'll let us place Aurors in his manor." Not after their lunch together. And Harry didn't want to work with the man or his son. Not at all. But he was an Auror and sworn to uphold the law.

"F-f-f-fear th-th-th-thieves m-m-more."

"I don't think that's the case, yet," Harry said."And it's not our case, anyway."

"Not yet," Ron said. "But if the Night Nargles rob another manor?" He shrugged. "Malfoy might grow desperate."

"Desperate enough to let us in his home?" Harry didn't think so.

"Stranger things have happened. Nott's been polite," Ron pointed out.

"I'll believe it when I see it," Harry said.

"C-C-c-const-t-tant V-v-v…"

"...Vigilance!" Harry and Ron finished for Moody.

Of course, they'd be ready for a trap or double-cross - you couldn't trust Malfoy.

*****​

London, Diagon Alley, January 29th, 1999

"And here I thought that after getting promoted, we wouldn't have to do guard duty any more."

Harry Potter glanced at Ron and checked his privacy charm was still up - they were in public, in front of the entrance to Gringotts, and you never knew who might be listening in. "Someone has to be in charge of this, and with Tonks still on her undercover assignment and our case almost closed after Crouch's execution, we're the only ones available." Which Ron knew very well, despite his griping. And it wasn't as if you could trust such a task to Hit-Wizards - they were far too eager to curse anyone seen as a threat. And since Jeanne had all but commanded Sirius and Hermione to help her deal with another problem in France - she was showing some mood swings now - Harry wasn't missing much even if this assignment ran late.

"There's Shacklebolt," Ron said.

"He's needed for other duties," Harry repeated the official line - no one he had spoken to had actually known exactly what those 'other duties' were.

Ron scoffed. "Bet he's doing errands for the Wizengamot. He's the type."

"Probably something related to international affairs. He's done that before." Harry shrugged. It ultimately didn't matter. "Scrimgeour is said to be grooming him as his successor."

"Unless Fudge resigns and Bones gets elected as Minister, Scrimgeour won't give up his position for a long time," Ron replied. "I think Shacklebolt will actually move to another department."

"You think, or Percy thinks?" Harry raised his eyebrows at his friends.

Ron snorted. "I just got a second opinion."

"Yeah, right." Harry smirked.

"Anyway, if Shacklebolt wants to get promoted past Scrimgeour, he'll need a lot of friends in the Wizengamot, and probably a few years in another department, to widen his options," Ron went on.

"And that's why we're here, and he isn't," Harry said.

Ron frowned at him. "You'll have to do the same, you know."

"What?"

"If you want to advance in the Ministry, you'll have to leave the Corps."

"I can stay in the DMLE," Harry retorted. He didn't want to work in another department - he already had enough paperwork to deal with. And his talents and experiences didn't really lend themselves to clerical work. And neither did his temper, he knew.

"If you want to get stuck under Scrimgeour for ten years or more," Ron said.

He was right, and Harry knew it. Had known it before he joined the Corps. "That doesn't matter," he replied. With Sirius, he should have enough backing to do what he needed to no matter his position. "But what about you?"

"Me?" Ron blinked, looking surprised before he grinned. "Mate, I'm here because you need me. I'm not going to make a career out of it anyway - do I look like Percy?"

Harry hadn't known that. He hadn't asked, either - he had just assumed Ron had the same plans as he had. But the middle of Diagon Alley wasn't the time to discuss this. "Well…" He squinted at Ron. "In the right light…"

"Sod off!" Ron shot back, shaking his head. "That's a low bl...Ah, damn." He stared at the bottom of the stairs.

Harry turned his head and frowned. The crowd of angry wizards and witches demanding their gold from the goblins were waving their wands at the Aurors holding them back. "Let's go stop this before it grows out of control," he said, casting a Shield Charm.

"We should just let them through," Harry heard Ron mutter as his friend followed him. "Let them and the goblins sort this out."

Harry glanced at him; that wasn't something you were allowed to say in public. Especially not if you were assigned to keep a mob from storming Gringotts. Even though the goblins had brought it upon themselves when they blocked access to all vaults for a 'security check' - which everyone knew was a lie.

They reached the line of Aurors, and a few Hit-Wizards, facing the angry crowd, stopping a little way behind them, on the stairs so they had a good view of everything. A quick Amplifying Charm let Harry be heard by everyone. "This area is closed off. Please go home."

"We want our gold!" Someone yelled from the back of the crowd. Others took up the cry.

Harry's amplified voice still drowned them out. "The goblins have closed Gringotts until further notice. Even if we let you through, you wouldn't get your gold."

"Yeah? We can take our gold!"

"We'll show 'em!"

"Damned cheating beasts!"

Harry was tempted to blast the lot with a Water-Making Spell. That would disperse them. Instead, he tried to talk sense into the idiots again. "If you attack Gringotts, the goblins will attack you. And you'd be fighting them on their own ground."

"We have wands! And they haven't!"

"Uppity goblins need a lesson!"

"We want our gold! We want our gold!"

Harry glared at the front rank, but that didn't seem to impress them.

"Do we have to go through this again? This time, there's no one using curses to rile them up, so they have no excuse," Ron said next to him.

Harry raised his wand and cast a Cannon-Blast Spell in the air above the crowd that shook the area and broke a few windows. And probably ruptured a few eardrums as well. But technically, it wasn't an attack. For a moment, everyone but a few people holding their ears fell silent.

"We're bound by treaty to defend the goblins," Harry said. "I've done so before - multiple times. Have you lot forgotten what happened the last time you gathered here?" He ignored Ron's muttered "and the time before that" and shook his head, then waved his wand and conjured a wall that ran in front of the Aurors' line - high enough to stop anyone unable to climb, low enough so he could still see over it. "If you try to damage or cross this wall, we'll consider it an attack and respond accordingly."

For a moment, it looked like they were seeing reason. Then the idiot from the back yelled: "We can take them! They're just a dozen!"

"We want our gold! We want our gold!"

And someone blew a hole into the wall with a Reductor Curse.

Harry's Water-Making Spell bowled the crowd over.

*****​

Cumberland County, Parkinson Manor, January 29th, 1999

Hermione Granger didn't like Polyjuice Potion. To move in someone else's body was cumbersome. Everything felt off. She lacked her usual grace and agility - as if she were caught in the body of a clumsy dog. Not that she would admit that, of course. Not when a particular dog hadn't uttered even one complaint despite sharing her burden. Well, for a dog, wearing a different body was probably an improvement. Even if it was the slightly overweight body of a middle-aged employee of the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures. At least her borrowed body was fit and, if not lithe, then at least not carrying around more fat than muscle.

"Relax, it'll be fine," she heard Sirius whisper as they approached the gates of Parkinson Manor.

She almost hissed at his presumption. "Of course, it'll be fine - it's my plan, after all." She huffed. Even though the original plan had been much better and more elegant. But Mr Fletcher insisted that they couldn't risk using the charms cast on the Floo Network. And so they had to trust the bureaucracy of the Ministry. Which, in a warped way, was fitting. And she wished that they had a better alibi than 'helping Jeanne in France', but what else was as plausible as that? But she couldn't dwell on that. Not in the middle of a heist.

She cleared her throat - Mrs Winkleborough, whose body she was using, was the more senior of the two Ministry employees they were impersonating - and tapped her wand against the plaque next to the wrought-iron gate.

A high-pitched voice - a house-elf - answered after half a minute. "Yes?"

"Who is this?" she snapped. No witch in her position would be polite to the little creatures.

"This be Debby. Who is this?"

Hermione stepped on Sirius's foot before he could comment on that name. "Mrs Winkleborough and Mr Smith, from the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures. We're here to check up on Mr Parkinson's latest creature keeping license."

"Oh! Debby will inform him! Please wait!"

She was certain that the elves had some mice or rat blood in their ancestry. Their squeaky voices alone were proof enough. As they waited for Parkinson to answer - he wouldn't hurry for two Ministry employees, not as the Head of an Old Family - she looked the manor over. It was built in a similar style as Greengrass Manor. Sixteenth century, she guessed, but there had been some work done to make it appear older. Though the defensive features added were obviously fake - this was no manor built to repel marauding bands of soldiers during the War of Roses. The fake battlements would make it very easy to climb the walls, though - they were tailor-made to attach lines and hooks to them.

The gardens weren't as well-kept as the Greengrasses' or the Smiths'. Or rather, they looked less like a cheap copy of Versailles, but wilder. With higher fences, and denser foliage... She suddenly wondered what kind of creatures had been kept there. Or were still being kept there.

A gruff voice interrupted her thoughts. "Who's this?"

She cleared her throat as a regular employee would, afraid to offend a member of the Wizengamot. "Mr Parkinson? We're Mrs Winkleborough and Mr Smith, from the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures. There are a few questions regarding your license to keep a Sphinx that have come up."

"What questions?"

She took a deep breath. "The Egyptian authorities have been inquiring after the health and dietary needs of the specimen since its subtype might have been incorrectly filed."

"'Incorrectly filed'? You are bothering me because of a mistake you made?"

"I'm very sorry, sir," she grovelled. "But it wasn't our mistake. As far as we can tell from the files we received from the Egyptians, the fault was theirs - a mix up in the documentation you received and passed on to the Department. We're sorry that it wasn't detected earlier, but with the recent attack on the Ministry, our Department has been very busy."

Sirius scoffed loudly next to her. "Even though it's not our jurisdiction at all since they weren't magical creatures! And yet we've had to spend the entire day in a swamp looking for African Shadow Mosquitoes some drunk muggleborn claimed to have seen! The bloody idiot couldn't tell a Flobberworm from his..."

Hermione hissed: "Smith!"

"What?"

"Mr Parkinson can hear you!"

And Mr Parkinson chuckled. "I can hear you indeed."

"Sorry, sir," Sirius said.

"Although unless there's a swamp near my manor of which I'm not aware, I wonder why you didn't use the Floo Network to travel to my home." Mr Parkinson sounded wary now.

Hermione swallowed. This was the crucial moment. "We apparated directly here, sir, after we finished our previous assignment."

"Almost splinched myself just so those slackers at the Department wouldn't hand us another pointless assignment," Sirius added just loudly enough for Mr Parkinson to pick up.

"You can check with the Department," Hermione said. "Or we could apparate to the Ministry and use the Floo Network from there."

"Bloody hell!" Sirius muttered. "You want to get splinched?"

Hermione held her breath. If Mr Parkinson insisted that they do that, then the heist would have failed. And he would be warned. But even as the Head of an Old Family, the wizard wouldn't lightly annoy the bureaucracy - even lowly clerks could take their revenge by abusing red tape, and the Parkinsons did a lot of business with the Department.

"No, no. I'll check with the Department myself. I'd rather not have to clean up body parts from my lands," he added with a chuckle.

Hermione laughed - slightly forced, just as a witch in Mrs Winkleborough's position would laugh at such a crude joke from the Head of an Old Family. It wasn't hard. If they had found something amiss with the documents she had filed… If the real Mrs Winkleborough or Mr Smith had shown up for work unexpectedly… Perhaps this plan wasn't as perfect as she had thought.

But a few minutes later, she saw Pansy Parkinson walk towards them to let them through the wards. Judging by her scowl, she wasn't happy about having to do this - probably whined for a minute or two until her father put his foot down.

Hermione, though, was relieved. If this were a trap, Mr Parkinson would have sent the house-elf, not his daughter. She kept her smile polite and respectful, of course, as the witch let them through the wards after a curt greeting.

Her plan was working perfectly!

*****​

"My father is expecting you in the entrance hall." Parkinson's expression was barely polite as she gestured towards the manor, and she didn't even wait for Hermione Granger and Sirius to respond before she turned and started to walk off. A typical pureblood princess of an Old Family, in other words.

Hermione told herself that the witch's arrogance would only help them. If she tried to ignore them then she wouldn't notice anything off about their disguises. It didn't help as much as her brief fantasy of the pureblood witch's face when she discovered she had been robbed.

After a minute or two, they entered the manor. Mr Parkinson was waiting in the grand entrance hall - expecting them, as his daughter called it; the Head of an Old Family didn't wait for mere Ministry employees.

"Welcome to my home." The greeting was polite enough, but his nod was barely a twitch. And Parkinson simply left without a further word, head held high as if she were a prima donna exiting the stage.

Hermione's nod was more of a short bow. "Thank you, sir," she deliberately mangled the proper response, "We're very sorry about this."

"Yes," Sirius said. "But orders are orders. Ours is not to question why…"

Mr Parkinson chuckled at that. "A good attitude to take with one's superior."

Hermione took care to show a slightly forced smile, as the actual Mrs Winkleborough would when reminded of Mr Parkinson's good relations with the Ministry officials and especially the Head of her Department. "Yes, sir. We all have to do our duty, especially with all the chaos caused by the recent attack."

"Ah, yes. Quite tricky. But at least Crouch was executed and won't be a threat any more." Mr Parkinson nodded. "Now, you said there were some questions about my licence?" He narrowed his eyes at them.

Hermione nodded nervously. "Yes, sir." She pulled out a stack of parchments and acted as if she were almost fumbling them as she searched for the right form. "Here! The Egyptian authorities demand that we verify that the subspecies of the Sphinx you imported is actually correct and that her dietary needs are met."

"The nerve of those Ottoman flunkies!" Mr Parkinson growled. "I bet they want more bribes, the greedy peons!"

"Yes, sir," Hermione agreed, "but if we don't heed their request, they'll block further trade in magical creatures." And that would annoy a few more families - some of them with enough influence to make trouble for the Parkinsons.

Mr Parkinson knew about that, of course. He shook his head and scoffed. "I checked the species myself when I acquired her!"

"Of course," Hermione hastened to say. "But they want our report." She winced and hunched her shoulders, acting far more like a mouse than a proud cat. "I'm terribly sorry, sir."

"It's not your fault, I gather." Mr Parkinson huffed. "But she's in our vault, which poses a little problem."

"Oh." Hermione faked surprise. "I assumed she would be in a habitat. But the vaults…" she sifted through her sack of parchment again. "That would require a new form… wouldn't it, Smith?"

She caught Sirius glance at Mr Parkinson and roll his eyes at her. "Yes, I think so," he said.

"Ah!" Hermione held up another parchment. "Yes, this is the correct scroll if you're employing a sphinx as a guardian. Although now we need to ask her about her employment as well," she added hunching her shoulders again. "I'm sorry."

"But she's in my vault," Mr Parkinson snapped.

"Oh." Hermione acted surprised. "I see. That presents us with a problem."

Sirius asked: "Could you bring her up here? So we can talk to her?"

"We still need to check her living conditions," Hermione said before Mr Parkinson could answer. Cringing at his glare, she meekly held up a sheet of parchment as if she wanted to use it as a shield. "It's on the forms the Egyptians sent us."

"We will, of course, hand over our wands," Sirius said, holding his own out. Or rather, the one he was using as Smith.

Mr Parkinson still hesitated. He was staring at her, Hermione realised. He might even be wondering whether she was the most wanted thief in Wizarding Britain. She slowly drew her own wand and held it out, handle first. "Here?" She sounded like a meek mouse. Prey.

He hesitated another moment, then grabbed her wand and Sirius's. "It's this way." He stashed their wands and waved his own, opening a door to the side. "After you."

She didn't like having him at her back, but Mrs Winkleborough wouldn't dare object. And as long as he felt safe and in control, he would let them enter his vault. Just as planned.

Hermione still couldn't keep from shivering when Mr Parkinson waved his wand, and a staircase appeared in the middle of a hallway. It would be heavily warded. Lethally so. If this were a trap…

When she saw him starting to cast a spell, she almost drew her real wand from its hidden holster before she recognised the privacy charm. She controlled herself, though. As soon as he had finished, he tapped her and Sirius on their heads with his wand, whatever passphrases or incantations he was using hidden by the privacy charm.

A flick of his wand later, she could understand him again. "Follow me. And do not stray from the path."

"We won't, sir!" she replied, staring at the ground. When he turned and entered the staircase, she tapped her glasses, a gift from Sirius for the heist, and started the recording. Just in case.

The staircase was narrow - far too narrow for a Sphinx unless it was a newborn. Either the Parkinsons could widen the stairs when needed, or they had transported the animal in a magically expanded cage. Hermione would bet on the latter - if you could expand the walls, it would make breaking in much easier.

The stairs went on and on as if they were descending into the bowels of the earth. Transparent jars on the walls filled with glow worms - or some magical variant - provided enough light to not lose her footing and stumble. After several minutes, they arrived at a massive door - the vault. Hermione almost hissed with delight.

Mr Parkinson cast another privacy charm, this one obscuring his entire body so that she could only see a vague silhouette, before turning towards the door. Hermione tapped her glasses again, but none of the spells on them could penetrate Parkinson's charm - they weren't up to those on her mask. But a Supersensory Charm let her smell blood and hear the clicking of a mechanical lock - a little awkward for daily use, but quite effective. Unless you were facing a professional thief like herself.

Then the vault door swung open - it was two feet thick and made of gleaming steel - and she gasped: Behind the door was the largest vault she had seen so far - and the largest magical creature bar the Giant Squid she had ever seen. The Sphinx was huge, much closer to an elephant than a lion in size, and her head would have fit a giant's body. And her wings… they were bigger than an Abraxan's.

She was a fearsome guardian, and Hermione shivered as the creature's eyes gazed at her. She was playing her role, she told herself - to no avail. Hermione was a fine cat, a paragon of her species, but this was… even a pride of lions would flee from her.

Mr Parkinson, though, was utterly unimpressed. "Hello, Neith. These people have come to ask you a few questions - on orders from the Egyptian authorities."

The Sphinx nodded in return. "I see. What do you wish to know?"

Hermione took a deep breath. This hinged on her knowledge of Sphinxes being correct; if the books she had studied were wrong… "What is your riddle?" she asked, letting her right arm drop and her wand slide into her hand.

To her side, Mr Parkinson gasped and raised his wand - apparently, he had immediately realised that he had been duped. But Sirius, who had taken a few steps back as if frightened by the Sphinx, was almost behind the wizard and far quicker. A volley of Stunners hit the man, shattering his shield and taking him down before he could send a curse at Hermione.

Hermione stood still, tense and ready to dart to the side. Like a cat facing an oversized dog - but this was no dog but another cat. Far smarter and far, far more dangerous than any dog.

But the Sphinx was chuckling. "Clever, clever, little kitten. You know about our customs."

Hermione inclined her head. "You are bound by the agreement to guard the vaults, not him." Sphinxes weren't bodyguards. No proud cat would guard their prey, after all. "And you have to let anyone pass who can answer your riddle."

"Indeed. And I will rend anyone who fails to." The creature smiled, revealing razor sharp teeth, each the size of Hermione's index finger.

Trembling, she nodded. She could do this. She was smart - very smart - and she had studied Sphinxes. And riddles.

When the Sphinx next spoke, her voice was deeper and more gravelly. "So, riddle me this: A thief is facing three doors. Each of them leads to the prize she seeks - after an obstacle. The first leads to a hallway full of raging fires. The second to a hallway filled with poison and traps. And the third to a hallway that holds a grown dragon who hasn't eaten anything in years. Which door will the smart thief pick?"

Hermione bit her lower lip as her thoughts raced. She could cast a Flame-Freezing Charm, so the first hallway wouldn't be a real obstacle. But the Sphinx had said there were raging fires - not a raging fire. So, if there were multiple fires, or fires that kept spawning, then she would need to be able to keep casting the charm quickly enough to hit every fire. Poison and traps could be dealt with as well, but she had no hint about the kinds of traps. But that was probably still better than a dragon - they were notoriously hard to affect with spells. She could deal with poison and traps better than with a starving dragon… She blinked. Starving… "Door Three!" she stated, smiling and ignoring Sirius's gasp. "The dragon would have starved to death already!"

The Sphinx smiled as well and took a step to the side. "Well, reasoned, kitten. You may pass."

Hermione sighed with relief and took a step forward, then turned to glare at the dog. "She said I may pass; you didn't answer her riddle."

"But…" Sirius blinked, then looked at the smiling creature eyeing him.

"They love word games," Hermione explained. "Stay here, I'll get the gold."

She strode past the Sphinx and into the narrower part of the vault, where a dozen chests were lined up along the wall. Her plan had worked perfectly!

She tapped her glasses and activated the detection spell on them - that one she had cast personally, so it would work just as she wanted it to. There were spells on all the chests - various detection spells and alarm charms. Standard fare, so far. Although… she narrowed her eyes. Would Parkinson go as far as to duplicate the same method he used for the vault door? Judging by the number of chests, he didn't let relatives use the vault to store their valuables, so he would not have to visit it as often…

She bit her lower lip and knelt down in front of the first chest to get a better look at the entwined spells on it. The spells were interlaced quite effectively, forming a solid pattern that was self-supporting. That was professional work.

But it was professional work that was at least twenty years old and had been standard then, down to the Fire-Resistant Charm on the chest. She knew the pattern - Mr Fletcher had taught her how to deal with it years ago. She grinned as she went to work. Two minutes later, a flick of her wand opened the chest, revealing the gold coins inside. Jackpot! A swish of her wand had them floating into her enchanted pocket.

"If you take much longer, we'll have to take another swig or we'll change back."

Leave it to the dog to ruin the moment with his impatience! Frowning, she replied: "I'll be done in twenty minutes." Provided that there weren't more complicated defences on the other chests.

"The Sphinx is eyeing me rather hungrily."

Hermione rolled her eyes. She had been the one to face the creature and solve her riddle! All the dog had to do was wait and keep an eye on Mr Parkinson. Scoffing, she went to work on the next chest.

Five minutes later, she was on her fourth chest and had to remind herself to keep looking at each chest as if it were the first, as Mr Fletcher had taught her. Complacent thieves got caught - or killed. Even though this chest, too, had the same old protections. And was filled with the same gold coins and jewellery.

The next chest, though, was different. The spells were newer - but sloppier. As if someone had been trying to imitate the spells on the other chests, including the Fire-Resistant Charm, but hadn't quite managed it. She could immediately spot a weakness.

But she hesitated. What if it were a trap? She went over the chest's defences again, but couldn't find a trap. Frowning, she disabled the spell, holding her breath. Nothing happened. But… she tapped her glasses, wishing once more that she was wearing her mask, and zoomed in on the front of the chest. The small, dark stain there looked like… A Supersensory Charm confirmed it by its faint smell: dried blood.

But the chest didn't have a blood lock, unlike the vault. And she doubted that Mr Parkinson had forgotten to fix his small cut before walking into the vault. His daughter, on the other hand, might have done so, if what Harry had told Hermione about her time at Hogwarts was correct. Still… She took a few steps back before flipping the lid off with a flick of her wand.

And jumped behind the closest chest when a stream of fire burst forth, followed by a screeching noise that would have blown her eardrums if she hadn't already dispelled her Supersensory Charm. She raised her head to take a look and gasped.

A reptilian creature shot out of the chest, lifting itself into the air with fast beats of its leathery wings - Mr Parkinson had hidden a sort of dragon in his vault!

That hadn't been in his files! Hermione sent a pair of Stunners at the creature, but, to her dismay, both glanced off the creature's red scales. All she had done was to alert the creature to her presence, and Hermione had to jump behind the closest fire-resistant chest to avoid getting burned by the next stream of fire the dragon - it had to be a dragon - unleashed.

She barely made it and landed far too hard on the stone floor - this body simply wasn't in shape. She had no choice - she changed and darted towards the larger part of the vault as fast as her paws could carry her. She barely noticed more spells hitting the creature - Sirius was casting from where he stood. After three seconds, she threw herself to the left, behind a chest she had already emptied. Once more, fire washed over her, singing her fur as she pressed herself against the chest. If the dragon pounced, she was dead.

She changed back and jumped up, back in her own body and leading with her wand. The dragon - it was about her size, she realised; it had looked far bigger at first - was tethered to its chest by a chain. It couldn't leave this part of the vault.

But its fire breath could still reach her spot. And it was rearing its head, opening its maw…

Hermione banished the empty chest towards the dragon. The chest hit its head before it could unleash another stream of fire and smacked it backwards, followed by three colourful hexes that splashed against its scales.

That was enough for Hermione to dart outside the narrow part of the vault, back to Sirius and the Sphinx.

"That's a dragon! What did you do?"

Breathing heavily, she glared at him. "I opened a chest. It wasn't…" She caught sight of a white wing swinging towards her and changed in time to avoid getting blown into the wall behind her.

"What the?" Sirius blurted out, but his wand was already moving towards the Sphinx. She intercepted the curses he sent her way with her other wing, though - apparently, her wings were as resistant to magic as a dragon's scales. That hadn't been in the books Hermione had read.

She changed back and tried a Stunner from an angle. "She only agreed to let me pass - once!" she yelled to Sirius as her curse missed.

"You are indeed clever, kitten - but not clever enough!" Laughing, the Sphinx whirled around and pounced at Sirius, claws as long as Hermione's shin extending from her giant paws.

But Sirius hadn't stopped moving or casting. He threw himself to the ground and slid away - he had covered the stone in grease, Hermione realised as the Sphinx crashed into the floor where he had been.

And grease burned. Clenching her teeth, Hermione swished her wand and set it ablaze. Flames licked at the creature's paws and tail, and her shriek dwarfed the dragon's roar. A moment later, conjured oil drenched the Sphinx courtesy of Sirius, and the screams grew even louder as the Sphinx disappeared in a roaring fire.

Not for long, though. Suddenly, the fires vanished, and the temperature dropped as the Sphinx reappeared, covered in rapidly melting ice.

The stupid Egyptians had actually made a mistake when noting the Sphinx's subspecies, Hermione realised - it was a Cyrosphinx! She conjured a wall in front of her just in time to stop the freezing breath of the creature, and even so, she shuddered from the sudden cold. If they didn't stop the creature quickly… She gasped as she spotted Mr Parkinson in the corner. He was bound and stunned - if the creature breathed on him…

"Summon Mr Parkinson's robes!" she murmured, dragging the man behind her makeshift shelter. Explosions rocked the room on the other side, and she darted around the wall, almost slipping on the ice. The Sphinx had backed Sirius into a corner, and the wall Hermione's partner had conjured was cracking under the blows from her paws.

She had to do something! But what? Her spells hadn't affected the creature. Fire was this Sphinx's weakness, but she could freeze herself if she started burning. But… dragonfire! Hermione sprinted towards the narrow part of the vault. If she could set the dragon on the Sphinx…

"Down!"

She dropped to the ground at once, changing before she hit the floor, and a giant shape flew over her head, crashing into the wall next to her. Panting, she darted away. A moment later, thick pillars of stone appeared around the dazed creature, hemming her in. The Sphinx screamed, but couldn't turn around enough to breathe at them.

"What were you thinking?" Sirius yelled as he raced up to her, his wand flicking as he filled the space between the pillars with more stone, turning it into a prison for the immobilised Sphinx.

Hermione changed back, still panting. That had been too close! "I wanted to set the dragon on her," she explained.

Sirius stared at her. "What?"

He didn't have to react like that. "Its fire would have hurt her."

"And us."

"I was desperate," she admitted.

He smiled at that. And at her. "There was no need for that. I had the situation in hand."

She rolled her eyes at his attitude. "Yes. You had her right where you wanted her."

He beamed at her. "Exactly!"

They stared at each other for a moment. Then Sirius winced. "Maybe we shouldn't go into too much detail when we tell the others about this."

Hermione nodded. "Good idea." Then she turned around and faced the dragon which was still struggling against the chain.

"Let's deal with that pest."

"Do you have a plan? A not-desperate plan, I mean?"

She glared at him. "Indeed I have. On my signal, cut the chain."

"What?"

"Trust me." She conjured a low wall, barely a foot high, at the entrance to the narrow part of the vault, then disillusioned it.

"Ah." He nodded and aimed his wand. "I'm ready."

"Do it."

His spell cut the chain, and, a few seconds later, the enraged dragon crashed into Hermione's suddenly enlarged invisible wall. Head-first and at high speed.

Hermione stared at the still creature and at the blood leaking from its nostrils, maw and eyes. Then she smiled and turned to Sirius.

"We'll have to find a fence for dragon parts!"

*****​
 
Back
Top